Full text of "American journal of archaeology"

See other formats

THE

AMERICAN

JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY

AND OF THE

HISTORY OF THE FINE ARTS

VOLUME VII

1891

BOSTON
GINN & COMPANY

NEW YORK, CHICAGO
PRINCETON: THE MANAGING EDITOR

BALTIMORE: J. MURPHY & Co.

LONDON: TRUBNER & Co. PARIS: E. LEROUX

TURIN, FLORENCE and ROME: E. LOESCHER

BERLIN: MAYER & MULLER.

Published Quarterly, Entered as second class mail matter at the

Yearly Subscription, ?5.00. Boston Post Office, June 12, 1888.

••7

EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS.

Advisory Editor : Mr. ARTHUR L. FROTHINGHAM, of Baltimore.

Managing Editor: Prof. A. L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr., of Princeton College.

Literary Editor: Prof. J. H.WRIGHT, of Harvard University.

Editorial Contributors: Prof. ALFRED EMERSON, of Cornell Univer-
sity; Prof. HAROLD N. FOWLER, of Phillips Academy, Exeter;
Prof. ALLAN MARQUAND, of Princeton College; Prof. A. C. MER-
RIAM, of Columbia College ; Dr. CHARLES WALDSTEIN, of Cambridge
University, England; Mr. JUSTIN WINSOR, of Harvard University.
The following writers have contributed or promised contributions :

UNITED STATES.

Dr. FRANCIS BROWN, Mr. HENRY W. HAYNES, Prof. F. W. PUTNAM,

Mr. LUCIEN CARR, Mr. H. W. HENSHAW, Mr. RUSSELL STURGIS,

Mr. JOSEPH T. CLARKE, Mr. W. H. HOLMES, Prof. CYRUS THOMAS,

Mr. F. B. GODDARD, Mr. T. H. LEWIS, Mr. S. B. P. TROWBRIDGE,

Mr. WM. H. GOODYEAR, Mr. W. P. P. LONGFELLOW, Dr. W. HAYES WARD,

Miss I. F. HAPGOOD, Mrs. Z. NUTTALL, Dr. J. R. WHEELER, etc.

EUROPE.

M. E. BABELON, Conservateur, Cabinet des Medailles, National Library, Paris.

Dr. A. A. CARUANA, Librarian and Director of Education, Malta.

L'Abbe" L. DUCHESNE, Professor of Christian Archaeology, Catholic Institute, Paris.

M. EMILE DUVAL, Director of the Muse"e Fol, Geneva.

Dr. A. FURTWANGLER, Professor of Archaeology in the University of Berlin.

Mr. ERNEST A. GARDNER, Director of the British School of Archaeology, Athens.

PADRE GERMANO DI S. STANISLAO, PASSIONISTA, Rome.

Prof. W. HELBIG, former Secretary of the German Archaeological Institute, Rome.

Dr. G. HIRSCHFELD, Professor of Archaeology in the University of Koenigsberg.

Dr. F.-X. KRAUS, Professor at the University of Freiburg-im-Breisgau.

Comm. RODOLFO LANCIANI, Director of excavations and antiquities, Rome.

Dr. ALBERT L. LONG, of Robert College, Constantinople.

Comte de MARSY, Director of the Soc. Franc, d' Arche'ologie, Bulletin Monumental, etc.

Prof. ORAZIO MARUCCHI, member of Comm. Archaeol. Commission of Rome, etc.

Prof. G. MASPERO, former Director of Antiq., Egypt ; Prof, at College de France, Paris.

M. JOACHIM MENANT, of Rouen, France.

Prof. ADOLPH MICHAELIS, of the University of Strassburg.

M. EMILE MOLINIER, attache' au Muse"e du Louvre, Paris.

Prof. THEODOR MOMMSEN, Berlin.

M. EUGENE MUNTZ, Librarian and Conservator of the Ecole des Beaux- Arts, Paris.

A. S. MURRAY, Keeper of Greek and Roman antiquities, British Museum.

Mr. W. M. RAMSAY, Professor in the University of Aberdeen.

Dr. FRANZ v. REBER, Professor in the University and Polytechnic of Munich, etc.

M. SALOMON REINACH, attach^ au Muse"e National de St. Germain.

Comm. Gio. BATT. DE Rossi, Director of the Vatican and Lateran Museums, Rome.

Dr. TH. SCHREIBER, Prof, of Archaeol. in the Univ., and Director of Museum, Leipzig.

Mr. ROBERT SEWELL, Madras Civil Service, F. R. G. S., M. R. A. S.

Comm. ENRICO STEVENSON, member of the Comm. Archseol. Commission of Rome, etc.

M. F. TRAWINSKI, sous-chef a la Direction des Beaux-Arts, Paris.

Dr. PAUL WOLTERS, Secretary of the German Archaeological Institute at Athens.

Hon. JOHN WORTHINGTON, U. S. Consul at Malta.

The Director and Members of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens.

CONTENTS OF VOLUME VII, 1891.

Nos. x-2. JANUARY— JUNE.

PAGE.

I. — THE MANTINEIAN RELIEFS (plates I, II), by CHARLES WALDSTEIN, 1

II. — A PHCENICIAN BOWL IN THE METROPOLITAN MUSEUM, NEW YORK

(plate in), by ALLAN MARQUAND, 19

III.— THE HOUSE OF THE MARTYRS JOHN AND PAUL ON THE CGELIAN HILL

AT ROME (plates iv-vi), . . . by PADRE GERMANO, 25

IV.— TWO TOMBS OF THE POPES AT VITERBO B Y VASSALLECTUS AND PETRUS

ODERISI (plates vn-ix ; figure 1), by A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 38

V. — THE FRAGMENT OF THE EDICT OF DIOCLETIAN DISCOVERED AT
PLATAIA IN 1890 BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOL (plate x),

by THEODOR MOMMSEN, 54
KEVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS, 65

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, . by A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 81

CORRESPONDENCE.

Letters on Gothic Architecture, by CHARLES H. MOORE and

A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 198
SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS, . 207

No. 3. JULY— SEPTEMBER.

I. — EXCA VATIONS BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOL' AT ERETRIA IN 1891 (plate
xi ; figures 2-5).

INTRODUCTORY NOTE, . . • . By CHARLES WALDSTEIN, 233
I.— HISTORICAL SKETCH OF ERETRIA,

By RUFTJS B. RICHARDSON, 236

II. — INSCRIPTIONS DISCOVERED AT ERETRIA, Nos. 1-33,

By RUFUS B. RICHARDSON, 246

III.— EXCAVATIONS IN THE THEATRE OF ERETRIA, . . . 253
IV. — THE STAGE-BUILDING OF THE THEATRE AT ERETRIA,

By ANDREW FOSSUM, 257

V.—THE ORCHESTRA AND CAVE A OF THE THEATRE AT ERETRIA,

By CARLETON L. BROWNSON, 266

H. — SUPPLEMENTARY EXCA VATIONS AT THE THEATRE OFSIKYONIN 1891,

' By MORTIMER L. EARLE, 281

III. — INTRODUCTION OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE INTO ITALY BY THE

FRENCH CISTERCIAN MONKS.
lll.—CHARAVALLEDICASTAGNOLA (plates XII, XIIl),

By A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 283
iii

iv CONTENTS.

PAGE.
REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.

ARCHEOLOGY, . 289

ORIENTAL ARCHAEOLOGY, 289

CLASSICAL ARCHAEOLOGY, 292

CHRISTIAN ARCHEOLOGY, 303

RENAISSANCE, 304

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, . . By A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 305

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS, 342

No. 4. OCTOBER— DECEMBER.

•L.—EXCA VATIONS BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ERETRIA IN 1891.
VI. — TOPOGRAPHICAL STUDY OF ERETRIA (plates XIV-XIX),

By JOHN PICKARD, 371

II.— EXCAVATIONS BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT PLATAIA IN 1891.

DISCOVERY OF A TEMPLE OF ARCHAIC PLAN (plates XX, XXI;

figure 6), ... By HENRY S. WASHINGTON, 390

III. — VOTIVE INSCRIPTION FROM PLATAIA, By RUFUS B. RlCHARDSON, 406
IV. — ANDREA DELLA ROBBIA'S ASSUMPTION OF THE VIRGIN IN THE
METROPOLITAN MUSEUM (plates XXII, XXIIl),

By ALLAN MARQTJAND, 422

V. — INTRODUCTION OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE INTO ITALY BY THE
FRENCH CISTERCIAN MONKS.
IV. — MONASTERY OF ARBONA (plates XXIV, XXV),

By A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 433

VI. — A MENSA PONDERARIA FROM ASSOS (figure 7), By F. B. TARBELL, 440

NOTES.

NOTES FROM SYRIA (figure 8), . . By DANIEL Z. NOORIAN, 444

THE BERLIN TABLET NO. 181S, ... By WALTER C. MUELLER, 445
CISTERCIAN ARCHITECTURE IN ITALY: A QUESTION OF LITERARY

PRIORITY, By A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 447

TWO EGYPTIAN MONUMENTS FROM THE SITE OF HERAKLEOPOLIS

(plate xxvi), By 8. Y. STEVENSON, 449

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.

ARCHEOLOGY, 454

ORIENTAL ARCHEOLOGY, 455

CLASSICAL ARCHEOLOGY, 456

CHRISTIAN ARCHEOLOGY, . 466

CORRESPONDENCE.

Letter on the Babylonian Expedition, ... by JOHN P. PETERS, 472

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, . by A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 476

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS, . 567

ALPHABETICAL TABLE.

AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS, PAPERS OF: PAGE.

The Mantineian Reliefs, .... by CHARLES WALDSTEIN, 1
Discoveries at Plataia in 1890 :
Fragment of the Edict of Diocletian, . . by THEODOR MOMMSEN, 54

Votive Inscription, by RUFUS B. RICHARDSON, 406

Discoveries at Plataia in 1891 :

A Temple of Archaic Plan, . .by HENRY 8. WASHINGTON, 390

Discoveries at Eretria in 1891 :

Introductory Note, by CHARLES WALDSTEIN, 233

i. Historical Sketch of Eretria, . . by RUFUS B. RICHARDSON, 236

ii. Inscriptions Nos. I-XXXHI, . . by RUFUS B. RICHARDSON, 246

in. Excavations in the Theatre, ... by ANDREW FOSSUM, 253

iv. Stage-building of the Theatre, . . by ANDREW FOSSUM, 257

v. Orchestra and Cavea of the Theatre, by CARLETON L. BROWNSON, 266

vi. Topographical Study of Eretria, . . by JOHN PICKARD, 371

Discoveries at Sikyon in 1891 :

Supplementary Excavations at the Theatre, by MORTIMER L. EARLE, 281

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 81, 305, 476

Algeria, 105, 308, 489— Annam, 120— Arabia, 121, 503— Armenia, 496—
Asia Minor, 131, 309, 504 — Assyria, 500— Austria-Hungary, 328— Baby-
lonia, 122, 497— Belgium, 197— China, 494— Denmark, 330— Egypt, 81,
476— France, 176, 558— Germany, 326, 560— Great Britain, 333— Greece,
133, 316, 514— Hindustan, 106, 491— Italy, 146, 168, 318, 534, 552—
Java, 308— Krete, 132, 317, 530— Kyklades, 530— Kypros, 313— Morocco,
105, 490— Palestine, 126, 503— Persia, 121, 496— Phoenicia, 308, 503—
Russia, 332— Sardinia, 173, 555— Siberia, 495— Sicily, 174, 556— Southern
Africa, 491— Spain, 175— Spanish America, 341— Sporades, 530— Switzer-
land, 326, 559— Syria, 125, 501— Tunisia, 102, 305, 490— Turkestan, 496—
Turkey, 330.

BROWNSON (Carleton L.). Orchestra and Cavea of the Theatre at Eretria, 266
EARLE (Mortimer L.). Supplementary Excavations at the Theatre of Sikyon

in 1891, 281

FOSSUM (Andrew). Excavations in the Theatre of Eretria, .... 253

Stage-building of the Theatre of Eretria, 257

FOWLER (Harold N.). Summaries of Periodicals,

211, *213, 219, 342, 346, 363, 567, 569

FROTHINGHAM (Arthur L., Jr.). Introduction of Gothic Architecture into
Italy by the French Cisfercian Monks.

in. Chiaravalle di Castagnola, 283

IV. Monastery of Arbona, 432

vi ALPHABETICAL TABLE.

PAGE.

Notes on Roman Artists of the Middle Ages.
in. Two Tombs of the Popes at Viterbo by Vassallectus and Petrus

Oderisi, • . 38

Letter on C. H. MOORE'S Gothic Architecture, 202

Note on Cistercian Gothic Architecture in Italy. A Question of Literary

Priority, 447

Reviews and Notices of Books :

The Historical, Geography of Asia Minor, by W. M. RAMSAY, . . 65
L'Architettura in Italia, by RAFPAELLE CATTANEO, . . . 466

L'Art Gothigue, by Louis GONZE, 470

Archaeological News, 81, 305, 476

Summaries of Periodicals, 576

GERMANO (Padre, di S. Stanislao, Passionista). The House of the Martyrs

John and Paul, recently discovered on the Coelian Hill at Rome (11), 25
MARQTJAND (Allan). A Phoenician Bowl in the Metropolitan Museum, New

York, 19

Andrea della Robbia's Assumption of the Virgin in the Metropolitan

Museum, . 422

Reviews and Notices of Books :

Etudes sur les premieres periodes de la Ceramique grecque, by P. MILLIET, 67
The Engraved Gems of Class-leal Times, by J. H. MIDDLE-TON, . . 73
Der Gemiithsausdruck des Antinous, by F. LABAN, .... 74
Fuhrer durch die offentiichen Sammlungen klassischer Allerthumer in Rom,

by W. HELBIG, 296

Summaries of Periodicals, 207,229,571

MERRIAM (A. C.). Review of Recueil des Inscriptions juridiques grecques, by

DARESTE, HAUSSOULUER and TH. REINACH, 68

MOMMSEN (Theodor). The Fragment of the Edict of Diocletian found at

Plataia in 1890, . 54

MOORE (Charles H.). Letter on Gothic Architecture, 198

MUELLER (Walter C.). The Berlin Tablet No. 1813, 445

NOORIAN (Daniel Z.). Notes from Syria, 444

PETERS (John P.). Letter on the Babylonian Expedition^ .... 472

PICK ARD (John). Topographical Study of Eretria, 371

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OP BOOKS:

Archaeology, 65, 289, 454

Oriental Archaeology, . .65, 289, 455

Classical Archaeology, 67, 292, 456

Christian Archaeology, 75, 303, 466

Renaissance, 80, 304

RICHARDSON (Rufus B.). Historical Sketch of Eretria, . . . .236

Inscriptions discovered at Eretria, 246

Votive Inscription discovered at Plataia in 1890, 406

STEVENSON (S. Y. ) . Two Egyptian Monuments from the site of Herakleopolis, 449
SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS:

Bulletin de correspondence hellenique, . 207

'EQ-nufpls apxaLO\oyiK-f)t 211, 342

Jahrbuch d. k. archdologischen Institute, 213, 346, 567

ALPHABETICAL TABLE. vii

PAGE.

Journal of Hellenic Studies, 351

Mittheilungen d. k. arch. Institute. Athen. Abth., . . . 219, 363, 569

Revue archeologique, 229, 571

Revue des etudes grecques, 365

Revue d'assyriologie et d'archeologie orientale, . . . . • . . 576

TARBELL (F. B.). A Mensa Ponderaria from Assos, 440

WALDSTEIN (Charles). The Mantineian Reliefs, 1

Introductory Note to Excavations by the American School at Eretria, 233, 371
WASHINGTON (Henry S.). A Temple of archaic plan discovered at Plataia

in 1891, .390

WRIGHT (J. H.). Eeview of The Inscriptions of Cos, by W. E. PATON and

E. L. HICKS, 460

Summaries of Periodicals, 351, 365

PLATES.

I. — Base with Reliefs by Praxiteles, from Mantineia,

ii. — Athenian Sepulchral Reliefs,

in. — Phoenician Bowl in the Metropolitan Museum, .
iv-vi. — Ancient Wall-paintings in the house of the Martyrs John and

Paul on the Coelian Hill, Rome,

vii. — Tomb of Pope Hadrian V, by Vassallectus, .

Viii. — Episcopal Throne by Vassallectus,

ix. — Tomb of Pope Clement IV, by Petrus Oderisi, .
x. — Fragment of Edict of Diocletian from Plataia, .
xi. — Plan of Theatre at Eretria excavated by the American School in

1891,

xn. — Cistercian Monastic Church at Castagnola, Italy. No. 1, Ex-
terior; No. 2, Interior,

xiii. — Cistercian Monastic Church at Castagnola, Italy. No. 1, Bay ;

No. 2, Section; No. 3, Ground-plan, ....
xiv. — Eretria. View of Acropolis from the Theatre,
xv. — Eretria. Wall on west summit of Acropolis,
xvi. — Eretria. Tower on southwest slope of Acropolis,
xvn. — Eretria. Great Tower on north side of Acropolis,
xvni. — Eretria. Upper Gate-tower on northeast side of Acropolis,

xix. — Map of Eretria,

xx. — Plataia. Plan of Archaic Temple (the Heraion) discovered

in 1891,

xxi. — Plataia. Views of Excavation by the American School at the

Heraion,

xxn. — Assumption of the Virgin by Andrea della Robbia, in the

Metropolitan Museum, New York, ....
xxin. — Terracottas of Andrea della Robbia used in reconstructing

Metropolitan Altar-piece, ....
xxiv. — Cistercian Monastic Church of Arbona. Interior,
xxv. — Cistercian Monastic Church of Arbona. Exterior. Ground

plan. Section,

xxvi. — Statue of Rameses the Great, from Herakleopolis, in the museum
of the University of Pennsylvania, at Philadelphia,

PAGES IN TEXT.
1-18
17
19-24

nd- I

31-32

38-44

47-52
54-64

233-280

283-288

371-5

390-404

422-431

432-439

449

Vlil

FIGURES.

PAGE.

1. — Aedicula by Vassallectus, 43

2. — Ionic Cornice found at Eretria, 256

3. — Anthemion found at Eretria, 256

4.— Section of Vaulted Passage in Stage-building of Theatre at Eretria, . 261

5.— Drain in Theatre at Eretria, 266

6. — Section of Archaic Temple (the Heraion) discovered at Plataia, . . 397

7. — Mensa Ponderaria from Assos, now in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts, 443

8.— Hittite Basrelief of an Eagle, found near Aleppo, Turkey, . . . 444

JOHN MURPHY A CO., PRINTERS,
BALTIMORE.

AMERICAN
JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

Vol. VII. MARCH-JUNE, 1891. Nos. 1-2.

PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL

STUDIES AT ATHENS.
THE MANTINEIAN RELIEFS.*

[PLATES I, II.]

In the year 1887, M. G. Fougeres of the French School at Athens,
while digging at Mantineia, came upon three slabs of marble basreliefs.
These M. Fougeres published in a very interesting article in the organ
of the French school,1 in which he endeavored to identify these slabs
with the reliefs decorating the base of the statues of Leto, Apollo and
Artemis in their temple at Mantineia as described by Pausanias (vin.
9), thereby greatly enhancing the undoubted value of his important dis-
covery. Since then Professor Overbeck,2 supported by several other
authorities, has denied M. Fougeres' identification. It is the object
of this paper to adduce further reasons for the ascription of these re-
mains to the reliefs mentioned by Pausanias, and it is hoped that the
identification may become conclusive.

The three slabs were found among the ruins of a Byzantine church
at Mantineia in which they served as pavement, the face bearing the

*The substance of this paper was read at the opening meeting of the American
School of Classical Studies at Athens, Jan. 17, 1890.

1 Bull, de corr. hellen., xn, 1888, pp. 105 seq., pis. i, n, in. His view is shared by
KAVAISSON, Compte-rendu de I'acad. des inscript., etc., 1888, p. 83 ; LOSCHCKE, Jahrbuch
d. Instil., 1888, p. 192 ; FURTW ANGLER, Philolog. Wochenschrift, 1888, p. 1482.

8 Bericht. d. Konigl. Sachs. Gesell. d. Wissensch., 1888, pp. 284 seq. ; Or. Kunstmytholo-
gie, in, pp. 454, 457, where also a full list of other representations of Apollo and Mar-
syas is given.

2 CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

reliefs fortunately having been turned downward. They are of white
marble, according to M. Fougeres possibly from Doliana near Tegea,
and are now deposited in the National Museum at Athens where they
have been put together carefully under the direction of M. Kabbadias.
The plates illustrating M. Fougeres' article are from photographs from
the originals taken in the museum ; but, owing perhaps to insufficient
light, and to spots and corrosions which disfigure the marble and inter-
fere more or less with the lines and modelling, they are not as good as
they might be. In such cases casts which give all the lines and do
not reproduce the accidental staining of the marble may supplement
the accurate appreciation of works of antiquity. The authorities of
the museum generously made a set of casts which they presented to the
American School to illustrate the present paper when read at one of
our meetings.

The three slabs are practically of the same dimensions : slab I is
1.35 m. wide by 0.96 m. in height, while slabs II and III are 1.36 m.
wide by 0.96 m. and 0.98 m. in height.

The first slab bears three figures of which the first is seated : a dig-
nified male figure with long curls dressed in the long-sleeved talaric
chiton, and himation, and holding a large lyre resting upon his knee.
There can be no doubt that this figure represents Apollo. At the
other end of this slab is a nude bearded older man playing the double
pipes, in an attitude half-retreating, half-advancing, which from the
well-known type of the Myronian Marsyas will at once be identified
as Marsyas. Between these two figures stands a bearded younger man
with a head-dress something like a combination of a veil and a Phry-
gian cap, wearing a chiton with sleeves, anaxyrides, and shoes. He
holds in his right hand a knife. From this foreign costume, as well as
from the type and evident function of the figure, no archaeologist can fail
to see in him the Scythian slave charged with the execution of Marsyas.
The scene suggested by this slab is beyond doubt the first stage in the
story of the flaying of Marsyas. It is equally evident that the six
female figures holding musical instruments, rolls, and papyri represent
six of the nine Muses, and it appears evident that one slab is missing
which must have contained the other three Muses. Now, in the pas-
sage cited above, Pausanias, in describing Mantineia which he enters
by the southeast gate, mentions first a double temple of which one half
was dedicated to Asklepios ; and he continues : To Be erepov A^roO?
[epov KOL rwv TraiScw. UpagiTeXr)? Se ra dyd\/jiara elpyda-aro

THE MANTINEIAN RELIEFS.

/jL€Ta^A\KafjLev7)V varepov ryevea. TOVTCOV Treiroi^^va earlv eVt
TW ftdOpq) Movcra teal Mapo-ua? av\wv. We thus learn that Praxi-
teles made the three statues of the second half of the temple, namely,
Leto with her two children Apollo and Artemis, and that on the base
of these statues was portrayed a story of Marsyas and the Muses.

Literally, Pausanias speaks only of " a Muse and Marsyas playing
on the pipes ; " and M. Fougeres solves the difficulty in interpret-
ing this passage, which even before his discovery had been felt, by
amending it and substituting the plural MoOcrat for Movo-a. Many
years ago, De "VVitte3 suggested that the one Muse who could accompany
Marsyas would be Euterpe, who presides over flute-playing • but there
is no archaeological or literary instance of the conjunction of these two
figures known to me, and, as we shall see, this very slab disproves it.
It appears possible that Pausanias, who never was a careful and accu-
rate observer of the monuments which he describes loosely, mistook
the seated Apollo for a female figure, a Muse, and rapidly noted what
he hastily saw, characterizing the whole scene by two figures which
he could identify. And this possibility was increased to my mind
when I heard that, at the first glance, the discoverers themselves were
misled in the same way. Still, perhaps M. Fougeres7 emendation is
the better suggestion, as it includes the figures of all the other slabs, —
and as the omission of the letter t at the end of a word is easily made
by any scribe.

With this definite passage of Pausanias to go upon, it seemed to
me strange that there could be much hesitation in identifying the slabs
found at Mantineia with the reliefs decorating the base of the Praxi-
telean statues; I was therefore astonished to find that most of the
leading archaeologists here at Athens agreed with Professor Overbeck ;
for, even before I had read M. Fougdres' article and was aware of the
provenience of the slabs, I had pointed out these works as important
specimens of fourth-century relief work of Praxitelean character.

M. Fougeres, rightly assuming that there must have been one more
slab bearing three Muses, restores the base of the statues by placing
one slab upon each of the four sides of the pedestal, and this restora-
tion has been in the minds of archaeologists as the only possible one,
ever since the publication of these works. Starting from this con-
ception of their distribution, Professor Overbeck and those who agree

3 Elite Ceramogr., n, pi. 70, p. 213, Note 3.

4 CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

with him direct their strongest criticism against the identification on
this ground. But, besides this, he and they also maintain that the
reliefs themselves, in the posing of the figures and their relation to
one another, and in the modelling of every one, as well as in the gen-
eral character and artistic feeling of the grouping and of the separate
figures, are either Roman or late -Hellenistic in style. Now Professor
Overbeck, though he holds that M. Fougeres has put it beyond all
doubt that the three slabs belong together, and is right in maintain-
ing that they were not part of a continuous frieze, denies that they
could have been arranged on the four sides of the bathron, inasmuch
as this base would have been decidedly too small for the three statues
which stood upon it. Though it might be urged, even against this,
that we do not know how large the pieces on either side were, into
which each one of these slabs may have been set, just as a picture hangs
with space about it upon our walls, still it would be hard to conceive
of this base as a whole, if so decorated, and supporting the three large
temple-statues. Yet, if we can, as I propose, show that all the four
slabs formed a continuous composition and decorated only the front of
the base, all the weighty arguments of Professor Overbeck and his sup-
porters against the attribution of the reliefs, so far as these arguments
depend upon the arrangement formerly proposed, fall to the ground.
Now, I will say at once, though it hardly needs much argument, that
the reliefs are more likely to have decorated a bathron than anything
else. As, from the nature of the subject represented, the whole com-
position consisted of but four slabs, they are not likely to have formed
part of an extended architectural decoration, such as a continuous frieze
or single metopes. Nor are they likely, for the same reason, to have
formed part of a balustrade or screen ; nor could they have been fixed
upon a sarcophagus. Four slabs of this dimension, evidently belong-
ing together, are structurally most likely to have decorated the large
base of some sculptural monument,

The first mistake in judging these works appears to have been made
in that an analogy for the base of the three statues by Praxiteles was.
unconsciously found in the numerous existing open-air bathra dis-
covered at Olympia, Epidauros, and other places. But these inter-
esting bases of statues are chiefly those of athletic and votive figures,
and are therefore much smaller in dimensions. They can in no way
give us an adequate notion of the size, form, and decoration of the
bases belonging to great temple-statues and groups of statues.

THE MA ::TINEIAN RELIEFS. 5

Now, as regards the bases of great temple-statues, so far as ancient
literary records are concerned, the two about which most was written
in antiquity are those of the Olympian Zeus and the Athena Parthenos
by Pheidias. As regards the base of the statue of the Olympian Zeus,
we learn from Pausanias ( v. 11. 8) that it was decorated in relief, that
the scene represented the b'lih of Aphrodite in the presence of all the
chief divinities, the action bounded on one side by Helios, rising with
his steeds, and, on the other, by Selene descending to the realms of
night. The base of the Athena Parthenos was similarly decorated
with scenes portraying the birth of Pandora. Fortunately for us, the
so-called Lenormant statuette in the British Museum, giving a free
copy of the Athena Parthenos, has on the base an imperfect rendering
of this scene ; but, imperfect as it may be, it shows that the decoration
in relief occupied only the front of the base, and did not extend round
the four sides. This, moreover, we should naturally have surmised
before, inasmuch as it could not have been intended that the visitors
should walk round the back of such sacred statues, generally placed
toward the west end of the cella, without sufficient space left free at
the back for proper appreciation of a relief on the base.

Among extant bases, I would specially draw attention to one deco-
rated with reliefs representing pyrrhic dancers,4 now in the Acropolis
Museum at Athens, to which my attention was drawn by Mr. Loring
of King's College, Cambridge, and the British School at Athens. I
shall have occasion to recur to these reliefs for further comparison
with the works under discussion. For the present, I merely wish to
point out that, though this base belonged to what must have been a
much smaller group of figures than ours, as the figures in the relief,
cut into the solid stone of the base, are less than half the size of our
Muses, it is still instructive as showing sculptured decoration similarly
disposed only on the front side.

The most important light, however, upon the disposition of these
slabs and the base which they ornamented, is thrown by the important
discovery at Lykosoura in the autumn of 1889 of the temple-statues
of Damophon of Messene by Messrs. Kabbadias and Leonardos. The
temple and the statues there found are beyond a doubt those described
by Pausanias (vui. 38). The date of these works cannot be far re-

4 BEULE, L'Acropole d'Athdnes, n, pis. in and iv ; KHANGABE, Antiq. hellen., pi.
xxi ; vide, also, MICHAELIS in Ehein. Mus., xvn. 217, and Mittheil. d. deutsch. Arch.
Instit. Athen, I, 295. The inscription is published CIA, n. No. 1286.

6 CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

moved from that of Praxiteles. Now, there were four statues on this
base, while there were three on that of Mantineia. By computation,
the width of the Lykosoura base would be about eight metres, and on
this ratio, a base for only three statues would be about six metres wide.
Four slabs of the dimension of our Mantineian reliefs would measure
about 5| metres. Hence, so far as actual measurements would go,
four such slabs would suffice, when placed continuously side by side,
to decorate the front of the base of a group of temple-statues such as
the Leto, Apollo and Artemis at Mantineia in all likelihood formed.
Accordingly the arguments of Professor Overbeck, so far as the ordi-
nary dimensions and decoration of such bases are concerned, fall to the
ground, and leave unshaken the probability of such an arrangement
of the reliefs from Mantineia.

A careful consideration of the composition of these reliefs, neces-
sarily leads us to the same conclusion. There can hardly be a doubt,
first, that there was one more slab sculptured with three Muses, and,
second, that the slab with Apollo must have occupied a central posi-
tion. The presence of six Muses necessarily leads us to the conclusion
that at the time when these reliefs were made the Muses as accompany-
ing Apollo had been already fixed -at the number of nine. I must,
however, leave this point for discussion hereafter. Assuming, then,
that there were four slabs in all, and that the slab with Apollo occu-
pied the central place, the next questions are whether of the two extant
slabs with Muses the one containing the seated Muse is to be placed to
right or left of the Apollo slab, and whether the remaining slab is to
be placed at the extreme left or right. Mr. H. D. Hale, while a student
at the American School at Athens, made the restorations5 of the
group and the base reproduced on Plate I. Apart from all other con-
siderations of composition which have led me to place the slabs as
they are here given, i. e., the seated Muse immediately beside Apollo
and the remaining slab to the left hand of this, there is one, appar-
ently minute, but very interesting fact which finally confirmed me
in this arrangement. Of the Muses there are four heads compara-
tively well preserved. Among these that of the seated Muse and the
one immediately beside her are in full-face, while the two others are
turned in different directions. The head of the Muse with the pipes

5 1 need hardly say that the statues are imaginary. The Apollo would probably not
have been represented without any drapery. But I think Mr. Hale has been suc-
cessful in giving a certain fourth-century character to his composition.

THE MANTINEIAN RELIEFS. 7

is turned to our right in three-quarter view, that of the central figure
in the other slab to our left. Now, there is a marked difference in
the workmanship of these two heads ; the inner side of the face of
the Muse with the pipes is carefully finished, while the inner side
of the other head is comparatively unfinished, and the contrast is
here the greater as the outer side of this head is beautifully worked.
It is evident, from this fact, that the inner side of the face of the Muse
with the pipes was designed to be prominently visible to the spectator
looking at the group of three statues on the base ; while the inner side
of the other head was not meant to be carefully examined. Placing
the slabs as they are here given, and imagining the spectator to stand
opposite the centre of the base, the Muse with the pipes presents her-
self in three-quarter view, the inner side of the face becoming well
visible, while the central Muse of the other slab exhibits her head in
profile, the profile being exquisitely finished, while the unfinished inner
side of the face does not show. Further, the Muse with the papyrus
is the only one who has a larger bare space at her back, which gives a
proper finish to the composition. I therefore place this slab at the left
end. Then follows the other extant slab with Muses, then the slab with
Apollo and Marsyas, and on this side the composition was brought to
a conclusion by another slab with three standing Muses similar in com-
position to the slab at the other end. In Mr. Hale's drawing (PL. I,
jig. 2) the end slab has been repeated on the other side to give some idea
of the ensemble of the composition.

This I postulate is the composition decorating the front of the base
of the three statues ; and with this postulate we will proceed to con-
sider the main features of the composition, first, from the point of
view of the subject represented, and, second, from the constructive or
tectonic side.

The first task an ancient sculptor at work upon a group consisting
of several figures had to deal with, was the proper arrangement of
the figures with regard to their relative importance to the scene de-
picted, and this arrangement must then be modified by the construc-
tive destination of such grouping. It is unnecessary to say that the
most important figure or figures must occupy the middle. Moreover,
when there were separate slabs, it was desirable, as far as possible,
to place the central group on one slab. This is done in the present
case by placing Apollo, Marsyas and the Scythian on one slab. If
there had been five slabs in our composition, the arrangement would

8 CHARLES WALDSTE1N.

have been a comparatively easy task ; for thus this slab would have
been placed in the middle with two slabs on either side. But then it
would have been desirable to place Apollo in the centre of this slab,
perhaps with the Scythian on one side and Marsyas on the other.
But the difficulty is still further increased by the actual number of
figures represented in the whole of this composition. When there is
an uneven number of figures, due prominence can easily be given to
one figure, by placing it in the middle with an equal number of figures
on either side. This is done, for instance, in both the pediments of
the Temple of Zeus at Olympia. But when there is an even number
of figures, it is not possible, from the considerations of symmetrical
composition, to give prominence of place to one figure. In the wes-
tern pediment of the Parthenon, the centre was equally occupied by two
figures of equal importance in the scene enacted ; moreover the sacred
olive-tree really occupies the centre of the pediment with Athena and
Poseidon in diverging lines on either side. I have several times
hitherto pointed out how the careful study of extant ancient com-
positions forces us to conclude that the ancients studied most minutely
such questions of grouping, and I would refer the reader to what I
have written on the arrangement of the central figures of the Par-
thenon Frieze,6 where I have endeavorecj to show that the introduc-
tion of the central incident was due, in a great degree, to the desire of
giving proper prominence to three figures, viz., Zeus, Hera and Athena.
Brunn, Flasch, and Treu, also, have pointed with emphasis to the
careful consideration of symmetrical balance in such compositions.
Having an even number of figures, namely, twelve, our artist could
not place Apollo in the centre. The physical centre in our composi-
tion therefore lies between Apollo and the seated Muse. The artist
has furthermore emphasized this as the centre by placing two seated
figures on either side of the central point. This corresponded proba-
bly also to the general arrangement of the statues on the base, in which
Leto was probably seated in the middle, while Apollo and Artemis
were standing on either side. The discovery at Lykosoura has shown
us that the two central figures (Demeter and Despoina) were seated,
while Anytos and Artemis were standing on either side. The points
immediately on either side of the centre would thus be occupied by
two seated figures. But, no doubt, the danger would arise that Apollo

6 Essays on the Art of Pheidias, pp. 244-253.

THE MANTINEIAN RELIEFS. 9

and the seated Muse would be made equally prominent. Yet there is
one striking point of difference in the compositions where this arrange-
ment obtains. If it had been the intention of the artist to give similar
importance to both of the two seated figures grouped on either side of
the centre, he would have placed them either face to face or back to
back. In the frieze of the Parthenon, Zens heads the one side of the
Assembly of Gods, turned from the centre, and Athena the other, fac-
ing in the opposite direction, — an arrangement, too, which is highly
conducive to symmetry. In our case, however, the seated Muse is not
turned toward the other Muses as if she were heading that side of the
composition ; but is turned toward Apollo, and, by this attitude, throws
the symmetry somewhat out, leaving the preponderance of interest and
line toward the other side where what there is of drama is enacted.
This is the only element of asymmetry in what is otherwise composed
in almost extreme severity of balance. To realize how far this balance
goes, I merely point to the fact that, while we have two seated figures
in the centre, each with a stringed instrument, we have beside these
respectively the only two figures that are approximately in full face.
The lines of the arms of these two figures are what might be called
rhythmically symmetrical : the arms of the Muse and of the Scy-
thian that are toward the centre are both extended downward in a
flattish curve, diverging from the centre; the arms away from the
centre are drawn upward in a sharp curve toward the centre. The
figures outside of these again, Marsyas and the slim Muse at the end of
the slab, both have pipes which they hold toward the centre. I will
not confuse the reader by pointing out further the system of balance
and symmetry in the grouping of every single slab. I am most con-
cerned with the demonstration of the continuity and completeness of
this grouping, consisting of four slabs placed side by side.

The figure at the extreme left end, then, being turned squarely
toward the centre, shows the general direction of line, and the seated
Muse nearest the centre, being turned toward Apollo, again draws the
eye away from the physical centre toward the adjoining slab, where
Apollo and Marsyas form the chief group. Thus, in the difficult
task of filling one slab with three figures enacting the scene, and of
placing six Muses on the one side of Apollo and only three Muses on
the other side of Marsyas, while yet maintaining a symmetrical ar-
rangement with regard to the centre on the base, the artist has suc-
ceeded well in conciliating the opposed conditions of his problem.

10 CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

It is most interesting to note, furthermore, how the sculptor has used
the constructive suggestions of his work of decoration to emphasize
the importance of the chief figure and scene. In the case of pedi-
mental groups, and even of a continuous architectural frieze, greater
importance can be given to a figure or to a group of figures by varying
the outlines of the whole composition, so that the more important fig-
ures are taller or stand higher, and there is thus a natural climax of
line corresponding to the rise in interest. This pyramidal form is the
ordinary canon for composition. But such a rise of line on the pedes-
tal of a statue or group, where the chief structural aim is that of sta-
bility for the figures which it holds, would be painfully unconstructive.
It would suggest in line not 'only that the central statue was unstable,
but that the statues on either side would be in danger of falling off.
Our artist has thus adopted another device. He has felt that impor-
tance is given by variation of line ; but, instead of making the lines
rise as they approach the centre of importance, he has produced an
abrupt depression of line in the centre which, in an equally effective
manner, attracts the eye to the most important figure in the whole
relief, though that figure does not occupy the actual centre. Five of
the Muses on the left stand erect with the line of their heads hori-
zontal, and then there is a sudden fall of line as we near the centre
in the seated Muse, which becomes still more marked when we reach
Apollo, who with his large lyre immediately attracts the eye, and, by
his attitude, directs us toward Marsyas. Marsyas again, by his strik-
ing action, fixes our attention and holds it ; for he is the only figure
who, in bold contrast to the repose of all the others, is in violent action.
While his action thus readily attracts the eye to that side of the centre,
the general treatment of outline-composition in the reliefs as a whole
properly draws our eye to Apollo. If, as I have done, we place the three
slabs together with the arrangement proposed, and a drawing of equal
dimensions containing three figures, similar in attitude and grouping
to those of the left end, is placed on the extreme right, and if then we
stand at some distance from the relief in the actual central line between
the two seated figures, there will, first, be no sense of want of sym-
metry in the composition as a whole ; secondly, our eye will be at once
attracted to Apollo as the most important figure, and from him it will
naturally pass on to Marsyas.

Thus the composition in itself confirms the view, suggested to us by
the evidence of similar known monuments, that these three slabs, with

THE MANTINEIAN RELIEFS. 11

another that is missing, formed part of a continuous scene which would
properly decorate the base of a group of statues, and that the base of
the Mantineian statues was, according to all the evidence we have of
dimensions, such as would require a frieze of the size of the one con-
sisting of four such slabs.

If now we consider the date of these reliefs as it is manifested in
the treatment of the subject and in the style of the work, I can see
hardly any ground for assigning it to the late Hellenistic or the
Roman period.

To begin with the moulding which finishes off the relief on the top :
it is of so simple a character that I should defy an archaeologist to
adduce reliefs of the later periods that manifest a treatment so simple.
But in these matters I would not trust my own judgment, and I am
happy to adduce the opinion of Mr. Schultz of the British School at
Athens, who has made a careful study of Greek mouldings, and ac-
cording to whom this moulding points to the fourth, and would not
be out of place even in the fifth, century B. c.

As regards the composition again, it appears to me that there
is a simplicity bordering almost on severity in the arrangement
of the figures side by side, an absence of that restless fulness of line
approaching redundancy which characterizes the relief-work of the
Hellenistic and of the Roman periods. It is true that there are occa-
sional instances of Hellenistic sarcophagi ornamented by single figures
placed withou; any connection with one another round the four sides,
as one I have recently seen which Hamdy Bey discovered at Sidon ;
but these are so exceptional that they seem to me derivatives from
such Hellenic works as that we are discussing. Moreover, such Hel-
lenistic reliefs generally manifest some intrusion of an architectural
nature in the relief itself, and the single figures are usually separated
from one another by pillars or suggestions of niches. But, generally,
where such reliefs of the later periods are not already full of lines in
the violent action of the figures, trees or shrubs or other objects of
landscape are introduced. For the arrangement as a whole I find
the closest analogy in the relief of the pyrrhic dancers referred to
above, which, as has already been stated, is a work of the fourth
century B. c. It may moreover be observed that this fourth-century
relief, which has a similarly simple moulding, has its figures sub-
divided into groups of three and four with intervening spaces, though
there is no natural subdivision owing to a union of separate slabs.

12 CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

If, furthermore, we take the general treatment of the subject repre-
sented, I should say that it is directly opposed to Hellenistic or Roman
treatment. The flaying of Marsyas is a very favorite subject in these
periods, and is commonly represented with dramatic vividness in the
moment immediately preceding the barbarous punishment inflicted by
Apollo upon his presumptuous rival.7 Marsyas is suspended by the
arms, and the barbarous Scythian, of whom the famous Aretino in
Florence is the type, is in the act of whetting his knife to inflict the
punishment. The attendant figures, moreover, all display some in-
tense interest in the action. In our representation, on the other hand,
extreme moderation is used even at the cost of a dramatic rendering
of the story. The only figure shown in action is Marsyas himself, and
for him the fourth century had a prototype which belonged to the
archaic period, more than a century earlier than the age of Praxiteles,
namely, the Marsyas of Myron. Everywhere, in the types of the
figures as well as in their general arrangement and attitudes, the idea
of beauty, one might almost say comeliness, seems to have been pre-
dominant, and to have prevailed over the desire of rendering the dra-
matic side of the story.

The Muses moreover in their conception are, as far as we know,
of the character which would best correspond to their representation
in the fourth century.8

As is the case with all the Greek mythological types, those of the
Muses were not at once fixed in the form in which we know them ;
nor were they ever rigidly stereotyped in the conception of one period.

At first, in the earliest times, both in literature and in art, the
personalities of the Muses were not distinct and they do not differ
essentially from Nymphs, Horai, Charites, etc. Nor, in traditions
differing from that of the Hesiodic poems, was their number fixed to
that of nine. There is evidence that the number of three was the
more common number even down to the middle of the fifth century B. C.
Nor were the names attributed to them, under which we know them,

''Vide two sarcophagi published by TRENDELENBURG, Annali deli'Inst., 1871, tav.
d?Agg. D from Villa Pacca, Eome ; the other from the Villa Medici, Annali, tav.
tfAgg. E; also one published by WIESELER (who mentions others in footnote, p. 122),
Annali, 1861, a sarcophagus in cathedral of Palermo. See, also, the complete list of
representations of the Musikalischer Wettstreit des Marsyas in OVERBECK, Griechische
Kunstmythologie, Leipzig, 1889, in, pp. 420-82.

8 Mr. OSCAR BIE has summarized what is known concerning the treatment of Muses
in ancient art: Die Musen in der Antiken Kunst, Berlin, 1887.

THE MANTINEIAN RELIEFS. 13

definitely assigned to each till a comparatively late time. Even
down to the Alexandrine period, there appears to have existed con-
siderable fluctuation in the form and attribution of such names, as well
as in the assignment to the different Muses of their provinces, func-
tions, and attributes.

At first the Muses are merely the musical companions of the gods
who rejoice their hearts with song (Iliad, i. 603), and afterward the fol-
lowers of Apollo, when, in the transformation of the personality of this
deity at Delphi, the sterner python-slayer becomes the gentler leader of
song and music. Song, music and the dance are their chief pursuits.

With Aristotle the subdivision and classification of the arts and
sciences are first developed, and are fixed and thoroughly differentiated
by his followers at Alexandria, until the departments become stereo-
typed. Corresponding to this process, the Muses become classified and
every one of them is, as far as possible, made the personified mythical
type for some branch of art or learning. This of course leads to
the multiplication and specification of attributes. In the fourth cen-
tury B. c. this development has not yet taken place. We find only
the musical instruments, attitudes of dancing, the papyrus or scroll,
and the diptych corresponding to a book. The mask for the comic
muse, and the globe for Urania have not yet been introduced. The
latter attribute is distinctly late.

The earliest extant work of artTep resenting the Muses is the so-called
Fran9ois vase9 by Klitias. This vase is certainly as early as the sixth
century B. c. and is thoroughly archaic in character. The Muses here
accompany the gods in the procession in celebration of the marriage of
Peleus and Thetis. They are nine in number, are led by Kalliope
and have the well-known 10 names given in the Theogony of Hesiod.
But in later vases the numbers vary — in fact we hardly ever find nine
Muses. Four and six seem to be the predominant numbers. Dr. Bie
thinks that these vases tend to show that in the periods which they
mark the Muses were still fluctuating in number.

9 Arch. Zeit,, 1873, p. 24 seq.

10 Tain-' dpa Movirai &ei8oi> 'O\v/j.Tria Sco/xar1 e^owTa*,

eWe'a Ovyarepes /*eyd\ov Ai&s fKyfyavlai,

KAeia) T' Evrfp-rrr] re, dd\€id re MeA.7ro,ueV77 re,

Teptytxdpri T' 'Eparu re, Ho\vju.Vid T' Ovpav'mj re,

KaAAjJir?/ 0' $i Se Trpcx^epecTTaTTj f(Trlv airourecav.

rj yap /cat ftaffi\fv(riv a,u' alSoioKTiv oTrrjSe'i (Theogonia, 75 seq.).

12 CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

The Muses moreover in their conception are, as far as we know,
of the character which would best correspond to their representation
in the fourth century.8

At first, in the earliest times, both in literature and in art, the
personalities of the Muses were not distinct and they do not differ
essentially from Nymphs, Horai, Charites, etc. Nor, in traditions
differing from that of the Hesiodic poems, was their number fixed to
that of nine. There is evidence that the number of three was the
more common number even down to the middle of the fifth century B. c.
Nor were the names attributed to them, under which we know them,

''Vide two sarcophagi published by TREXDELENBTJRG, Annali deWInst., 1871, tav.
d'Agg. D from Villa Pacca, Rome ; the other from the Villa Medici, Annali, tav.
d'Agg. E; also one published by WIESELER (who mentions others in footnote, p. 122),
Annali, 1861, a sarcophagus in cathedral of Palermo. See, also, the complete list of
representations of the Musikalischer Wettstreit des Marsyas in OVERBECK, Griechische
Kunstmythohgie, Leipzig, 1889, in, pp. 420-82.

8 Mr. OSCAR BIE has summarized what is known concerning the treatment of Muses
in ancient art: Die Musen in der Antiken Kunst, Berlin, 1887.

THE MANTINEIAN RELIEFS. 13

At first the Muses are merely the musical companions of the gods
who rejoice their hearts with song (Iliad, I. 603), and afterward the fol-
lowers of Apollo, when, in the transformation of the personality of this
deity at Delphi, the sterner python-slayer becomes the gentler leader of
song and music. Song, music and the dance are their chief pursuits.

The earliest extant work of artTep resenting the Muses is the so-called
Fraii9ois vase9 by Klitias. This vase is certainly as early as the sixth
century B. c. and is thoroughly archaic in character. The Muses here
accompany the gods in the procession in celebration of the marriage of
Peleus and Thetis. They are nine in number, are led by Kalliope
and have the well-known 10 names given in the Theogony of Hesiod.
But in later vases the numbers vary — in fact we hardly ever find nine
Muses. Four and six seem to be the predominant numbers. Dr. Bie
thinks that these vases tend to show that in the periods which they
mark the Muses were still fluctuating in number.

9 Arch. Zeit., 1873, p. 24 seq.

10 TaCr1 ttpa Mowrcu &eiSov 'OA.v/x7ria Sai^ar' e^oi/crat,

eWea Ovyarepes /u.fyd\ov Albs exyeyavlai,

KAetaj T' EvrepTTij Tf, Qd\tid re M.eXiro/j.evr) re,

Tep^ix'V7? T> 'EpaTco re, Tlo\v/j.vid T' Ovpavit] re,

KaAAioTTTj 0' $ 8e Trpo<pepf<rrdrTj ecrrlv airaveuv.

rj yap Kal $a.<n\€v<nv a,a' alSoioKTiv OTTT/Se? (Theogonia, 75 seq.).

14 CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

As I have on several previous occasions maintained, the purely
decorative and tectonic considerations of vase-compositions were para-
mount to the vase-painter and influenced and modified even his treat-
ment of mythological scenes and types ; we may therefore go wrong
if we attach too much importance to representations on vases for the
detailed interpretation of mythical scenes. So in the case of the Muses,
the number of figures introduced by the vase-painter was entirely de-
termined by the number of figures his composition demanded. Among
the vases I would single out for comparison several red-figured ones n
which correspond in spirit to the Mantineian reliefs and are themselves
not later than the fourth century B. c. Among these, moreover, none
of the later attributes, such as the mask or the globe, occur. They
have the different forms of lyre, barbiton, syrinx, etc., flutes, and scroll.
More florid ones of a later period have more figures and fuller lines.12

The earliest historical artistic representations mentioned in ancient
authors are the chest of Kypselos,13 and the altar of Hyakinthos at
Amyklai.14 The sculptors who made statues of Muses in the begin-
ning of the fifth century 15 were Ageladas, Kanachos and Aristokles.
These Muses had the lyre, barbiton and syrinx, the %eXu?, and flutes.
A Muse of Lesbothemis 16 has the sambyke (a stringed instrument, pro-
bably the same as the trigonon). Toward the middle of the fifth cen-
tury we hear of the famous group of Apollo with Leto and Artemis and
the Muses17 decorating the eastern pediment of the Temple of Apollo at
Delphi. This was by Praxias, the pupil of Kalamis. Dr. Bie thinks
that there were probably only three Muses in this pediment. I see no
reason for believing this ; on the contrary, from the nature of such pedi-
mental compositions it appears more likely that there were nine.

It is however quite certain that the group of Muses in the Heli-
konian sanctuary of the Muses, by Kephisodotos 18 the elder, the father

11 Among these a very fine Volcentian kalpis with Apollo and seven Muses, GER-
HARD, Trinkschalen und Gefc'tsse, n. 17. It was bought from the collection of Lucien
Bonaparte in 1841, and is now at Berlin. Plate 18 gives a krater (so-called oxy-
baphon) now at Berlin with Apollo, Terpsichore and Kleio. A fine vase with Muses
and a poet (Mousaios) is published in WELCKER, Alte Denkmaler, in. pi. 31. This vase,
also from Vulci, is now in London. A fine one with Marsyas, a Panathenaic amphora,
is published in LENORMANT and DE WITTE, Elite Ceramogr., n. pi. 75 ; another, n. 79.

12 Elite Ceramogr., n. pis. 70-73. Quite a florid one in Naples, vide Arch. Zeit., 1869,
taf. 17.

13 PAUS., v. 18. 4. 14 PATJS., in. 19. 5.
^Anthol. Or., u. 15. 35 ; OVERBECK, Schriftquellen, No. 395.
"ATHEN., iv. 182; OVERBECK, S. Q., 2083.

17 PATTSANIAS, x. 19. 4 ; OVERBECK, 8. Q., 857.

THE MANTINEIAN RELIEFS. 15

of Praxiteles, consisted of nine figures, and from this time on, though
single Muses were frequently represented in statues, the number of
nine must certainly have been fixed as the recognized number of
their full chorus. It is likely, too, that many of the later Roman
statues are reproductions of the types established by Kephisodotos and
his colleagues. In the case of Praxiteles, we have instances of the
manner in which father and son worked on the same traditions, the
Hermes with the infant Dionysos being the continuation of a type of
figures introduced by Kephisodotos. It thus appears highly probable
that the Mantineian relief reproduces in a modified form the Muses of
Helikon. And this becomes the more likely, when we remember that
these Muses on the relief have struck archaeologists as being reproduc-
tions of single statues.

I will not touch here upon the Muses of Ambrakia which Dr. Bie 19
has treated with great thoroughness. Of extant reliefs I would point
to the circular base of a statue from Halikarnassos published by Dr.
Trendelenburg.20 This relief is supposed to be of the third century B. c.
and at latest of the Hellenistic, not of the Roman, period. In this there
is as yet no distinction between the tragic and the comic Muse, the
globe does not occur, and the style is not of the late redundant form.
But from the introduction of the trees and the general character of
composition and execution of single figures, the work is certainly con-
siderably later than is our Mantineian relief.

A much later work, manifesting fully the treatment as influenced
by Alexandrine learning and art, is the tabula Archelai,21 the apotheosis
of Homer by Archelaos of Priene which is fixed by the palaeographic
character of the inscription as of the first century B. c. Here we have
all the names and all the late attributes. This representation differs
in character from the Mantineian reliefs almost as much as do the
Roman sarcophagi referred to above.

Now, the fact that we have two standing Muses without attributes
in the centre of each of the two Muse-slabs makes it almost necessary
that the non-extant slab should have had a similar figure in the centre.
The globe and mask could not have been massed into this one slab.
A possible restoration suggests itself with one erect figure in the centre,

18 PAUSAN., ix. 30. 1 ; OVERBECK, S. Q., 878. Three were the work of Kephisodotos,
three were by Strongylion, three by Olympiosthenes.

19 Die Musen, pp. 24 seq. 20 Winckelmann-Programm, Berlin, 1876.

21 OVERBECK, Kunstarch. For/., p. 214 ; KORTEGARN, De tabula Archelai., Bonn, 1862.

16 CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

at the extreme right end a Muse holding something like the diptychon,
and at the other end a Muse with a musical instrument.

At all events, from the mythological treatment of the Muses on
the Mantineian relief, when viewed in the series of such repre-
sentations, it appears conclusive, that, as regards the rendering of
these types, they cannot be later than the fourth century and are
probably of the immediate period of Praxiteles. Finally, to con-
sider the single figures : that of Apollo, seated in dignified repose,
would not only point to the fourth century but might even go
back to a prototype of the fifth. It is probable that the artist
exercised some restraint in this figure, which partook of a religious
character. The relation of the Marsyas to the Myronian statue has
already been pointed out. Moreover other instances of the adaptation
of Myronian types in Praxitelean art have been dwelt on by Kekule.22
As regards the Scythian, I have already maintained that in the treat-
ment of this figure there is nothing pointing to the later periods. On
the contrary we should contrast him with the Aretino, which typifies
the treatment of a barbarian in what is probably Pergamene art. If
Overbeck sees something uncommon and late in his headdress and
general drapery, I would ask for instances of the treatment of such
figures in the fourth century and earlier periods. The examples present
to my mind are those of the Archer, probably Paris, in the eastern
pediment of the Temple of Athena at Aigina, a work of the early fifth
century B. c., in which this foreign warrior wears the Phrygian cap,
and has the close-fitting sleeves and trousers ; second, as far as we
can make them out, the foreign warriors on the frieze of the Temple
of Nike Apteros ; third, some of the Amazons of the frieze of the
Mausoleum of Halikarnassos, and for the lower part of the body the
colossal horseman from Halikarnassos. If this headdress is com-
monly worn in later times by Paris, Amazons, Artemis, Adonis and
Attis, it means that these later representations have been taken from
such earlier types as the Scythian here represented. The same applies
still more to the figures of Muses. If the seated Muse reminds us of
some of the most graceful Tanagrean terracottas, it shows us whence
the makers of these terracottas got their prototypes ; for we have never
assumed that the works of these minor artists were always original
inspirations. Vague general analogies in the wearing of the drapery
may also be found between some of these Muses and Roman draped

2* Der Kopfdes Praxitelischen Hermes, 1881.

THE MANTINEIAN RELIEFS. 17

female figures. But as I have had occasion to set forth once before,23
the general arrangement of the drapery of some of these statues of the
Roman period was borrowed from earlier prototypes, especially of the
fourth century B. c. And if we can point out analogies in the treat-
ment of drapery and in attitudes between the Mantineian Muses and
figures that are undoubtedly of the fourth century, we must, taking into
account the sober and distinctly Hellenic technic of the relief- work of
these slabs, assign them also to the fourth century B. c. I have little
doubt in my mind, that the fact of these Muses, having superficial
likeness in the arrangement of drapery to some works of the Hellen-
istic period existing in the Italian museums, has been the efficient cause
which has led some archaeologists to assign them to the later date. Now
I merely ask the student to compare these Muses as regards the arrange-
ment of drapery : first, with the colossal figure of Mausolos and of Arte-
misia from Halikarnassos,24 undoubtedly made about the year 350 B. c.
These statues appear to be the prototypes to many draped figures of
the Hellenistic period. Secondly, I would compare them with the
draped female figure on the drum of the column from the Temple of
Artemis at Ephesos,25 also a work of about the same period in the
fourth century. I would further adduce the statue of the Lateran
Sophokles,26 probably going back to the same time. Then let us com-
pare the drapery of the second and third Muses to our left with the
drapery of the standing female figure on a beautiful large sepulchral
slab in the National Museum at Athens, here published for the first
time, and without doubt a work of the fourth century (PL. 11, fig. 1).
It will be noticed how in the arrangement of himation and chiton, how
in the folding and even in such details as the cross-band of folds about
the waist, and the small knot or end of drapery pulled under the end
of this cross-band, the arrangement is essentially the same. Another
fourth-century sepulchral relief in the same museum hitherto unpub-
lished (PL. u, fig. 2) bears the closest analogy, in the treatment of the
figure and of the drapery, to the slim Muse with the pipes. Finally if
we compare this figure of the third Muse with the two central female
figures on the base of the pyrrhic dancers previously referred to, we
not only must be struck with the close analogy, but we should cer-
tainly be led to the opinion that these two female figures are in the

83 Journal of Hellenic Studies, vii (1886), p. 247.
24 Mrs. MITCHELL, p. 470, etc. • Monumenti, v. 18.

25KAYET, Monuments Antiques, u. pi. 50. 26 Monumenti dell'Inst., iv. 27.

18 CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

treatment of the drapery and the heads slightly later modifications of
the types as shown in the two Muses to which they bear analogy. But
by the inscription on this base the work has been assigned to the
second half of the fourth century B. c. It is thus beyond a doubt
that the Muses, as here rendered, have their closest analogies in works
of the age of Praxiteles, and if we add to this the general feeling in
the attitude, with slight inclination of the head, of the Muse with the
pipes, and consider the sentiment of all these figures, we cannot but
appreciate that they are in all their characteristics expressive of Praxi-
telean art. By this we do not mean that these sculptures are neces-
sarily by the hand of Praxiteles, but that they contain features which
point to his influence as it has been manifested to us in the works we
now assign to him.

To sum up : At Mantineia reliefs are found representing Muses
grouped with Apollo and Marsyas with the pipes. These reliefs are
better suited to decorate the front of the base of a large group of statues
than to any other function we can think of. From what we know of
the bases of such temple-statues the dimensions of four such slabs would
just correspond in extent to appropriate ornament of such character.
The technical and artistic treatment of the relief, the conception of the
subject, the grouping of the figures, and the style and feeling of every
single figure, correspond most with the art of the period of Praxiteles.
We now read in Pausanias that the base of the temple-statues of Leto,
Artemis and Apollo was ornamented with a representation of Marsyas
with the pipes and a Muse. The conclusion seems evident. Is it pro-
bable that at Mantineia there existed another relief, not an architec-
tural frieze, nor a balustrade, representing the same subject as that
described by Pausanias, made without any relation to the same scene
as represented by the great artist in the same place ? It might be urged
that the present reliefs are a later copy of the earlier sculptures that
had been injured or destroyed. Well ! a bad Roman copy it certainly
is not, and we can see no reason for thus shirking the responsibility of
assigning to Praxitelean art a work which we have the good fortune
to possess. Such shirking reminds one of the pleasantry made by a
maintainer of the personality of Homer : that the Homeric poems
were not written by Homer but by another man of the same name.

CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

American School of Classical Studies at Athens,

January, 1890.

A PHCENICIAN BOWL IN THE METROPOLITAN
MUSEUM.

[PLATE III.]

Of the celebrated treasures from Kourion, discovered by General
L. P. di Cesnola, a silver patera with a most elaborate design has
remained unpublished. It measures six inches in diameter across
the top and an inch and a half in depth, and is so fractured, bent
and corroded that the design can be made out with great difficulty.
Wishing to feel sure whether the material were silver throughout or
merely silver-lined I took the bowl to the chemical laboratory, where
my friend Dr. McCay examined it and discovered that the entire bowl
had been transmuted into chloride of silver. This I am told might
have been caused by the action of the soil in the damp vault, in which
it had been buried for so many centuries.1 Having secured the ser-
vices of a skilful draughtsman, and being present myself to supervise
his work, I endeavored to obtain a reproduction of the patera, but
without satisfactory result. The present drawing was secured in the
following manner.

I first cleaned the bowl as carefully as possible and brought out the
design by the use of white lead ; then traced it in separate segments
with an etching needle on a sheet of gelatine, and afterwards put these
segments together. This method has the disadvantage of enlarging
the outer zones, without proportionally enlarging the design. But
though the figures are placed slightly too far apart, they are other-
wise more accurate reproductions of the original than is likely to be
obtained by free-hand drawing.

The design consists of a central medallion, around which are four
concentric figured zones. The central medallion, as is frequently the
case with Cypriote paterae, is occupied not with geometric but with
figured decoration. Here we recognize the goddess Isis suckling
Horns in the midst of lotus flowers. The composition is well known
in Egyptian design and is here borrowed with slight changes in cos-

1 CESNOLA, Cyprus, ch. xi.

20 ALLAN MAEQUAND.

tume, which give evidence of Assyrian influence. The lotus flowers
forming almost a circle are drawn in essentially similar style to those
upon Theban monuments,2 but we may observe that the closed lotus
buds between the open flowers have disappeared. This composition
was well fitted for the central decoration of Phoenician bowls. It is
found in modified form in green glazed terracotta bowls from near
Idalion3 and in a silver bowl from Caere.4 As it filled nearly the en-
tire space of the medallion, the exergue is here very small. There
is no room for a separate composition as in the famous Palestrina
patera, nor is the space left vacant as in the Louvre patera from Ida-
lion,5 but is filled by a single line of reversed lotus flowers. It is
interesting to find this composition upon a bowl from Palestrina, and
to note that this is only one of a number of correspondences in de-
sign between the Palestrina and Cypriote paterae.6

The first or smallest zone joins the central medallion so closely as
to appear to be included within it. But if we examine the design
carefully we find it separated from the central composition by a
double-banked lotus border of the same kind as that which separates
it from the zone above. The nearest analogue we can find to this
form of lotus border is that which encloses the outermost zone upon
the silver patera from Amathous,7 where, if we may trust the draw-
ing, it appears inverted and has lost almost every trace of its origin.
Even upon this patera from Kourion it seems to have been traced
with a careless hand. But its method of construction is interesting.
It consists of a series of crossed lines, the upward angles of which are
filled in with radiating lines surmounted by a crown of dots. It is not
difficult to restore the design.

The subject within this zone is of a pastoral character. Here is a
keeper with his horses : some are walking, others grazing ; in one
case a colt seems to startle its mother, in another the mother horse

2 WILKINSON, Anc. Egyptians, n, figs. 361, 365, 366.

8 CESNOLA, Cyprus, p. 102.

4PERROT and CHIPIEZ, Hist, de I' Art, in, fig. 553 from GRIFFI, Cere anlica, pis.

VIII, IX.

5 Mus. Nap., in, pi. xi ; PERROT and CHIPIEZ, in, fig. 546.

6 Mon. ined., x, pi. 32. 7 CESNOLA, Cyprus, pi. xix.

A PHOENICIAN BOWL. 21

turns fondly around to its suckling colt. No portion of this subject
is wholly new to us. Horses marching and horses grazing, even the
cow turning to fondle its sucking calf are familiar subjects,8 but here
they are fused into one picture, in harmony with the central theme.
In the medallion it is a goddess who nourishes her son ; in this pic-
ture the animal world is brought into sympathetic relation. The
figured representation is also arranged with reference to the central
medallion, and is broken into two segments. On one side are found
the groups of horses and colts, on the other, horses in single file. The
significance of this zone may be that the individual whom we call the
hero of the patera was well known as the owner of many horses. The
second zone is not so easily recovered. Here is represented a series
of men reclining on couches, a seated woman, two attendants and a
contest of a man with a lion. What the significance of this zone may
be is equally puzzling. Is the seated woman, who holds a large object
(pomegranate ?) in her hand, a goddess ? This seems hardly probable,
since she occupies such an unimportant position in the picture. Nor
are the men to be interpreted as gods, since this is not the Phoenician
method of representing divinities. This is not therefore a Phoenician
lectisternium in honor of the gods, but a funeral banquet in honor of a
departed friend. The figure reclining with raised knee is similar in
subject to the figures upon Etruscan funerary urns and upon rock-cut
tombs at Myra9 in Lykia. The group described as a man fighting a
lion is not perfectly clear in outline and if accepted as such seems to
admit a disturbing element to the otherwise peaceful theme. There
seems however to be little doubt that the group has been correctly de-
scribed, for we find it frequently upon Phoenician gems 10 and sometimes
the man has the same uplifted knee.11 Nor was it to the Asiatic mind
out of harmony with funerary associations, for we find it carved upon
a Xanthian tomb.12 Possibly the artist, by this reference to Isdubar
overcoming the lion, intended to symbolize the courage of the deceased
or his escape from great danger. From a decorative point of view we
may observe that the zone is not divided into two contrasting segments,

8 CESNOLA, Cyprus, p. 329 and on a scarab, ibid., pi. xxvi ; cf. SCHLIEMANN, My-
kenai, fig. 175.
9TEXiER,^ls. Min., m, pis. 224, 225, 230.

10 CESNOLA, Cyprus, pi. xxxiv, 3, xxxvi, 3.

11 MENANT, La Glyptique Orienlale, figs. 265, 266.

12 PERROT and CHIPIEZ, v, fig. 278.

22 ALL A N MAR Q UAND.

but appears as a continuous frieze or perhaps as roughly divided
into three segments, without reference to the division of the zone
below it.

The design on the third zone is still more injured, but it seems to
represent worship and sacrifices. In the position of honor is a man
upon a couch. Behind him are two attendants with bowls. Approach-
ing him are three similar figures and a fourth with a stag(?) over his
shoulder. The lotus plants suggest a ceremonial in honor of the dead,
which here consisted of offerings of wine and animal sacrifice. To the
right there seems to be a man seated (?), then a man holding a bowl or
patera. Before him are two lotus plants, which are not substitutes for
the Tree of Life,13 but hold a subordinate position in the composition and
are as in the preceding composition mere determinatives of funerary
significance. The object of adoration is almost wholly obliterated.
It was perhaps a seated figure, behind whom a worshipper appears in
abject adoration. The next composition seems to consist of a reclin-
ing and a seated man facing each other before an altar. Then follow
two worshippers, one in front and one behind, both adoring a seated
figure. The next group is a longer one. We see here a woman seated
before an altar. Behind her are two men ; one bears an animal, the
other holds a staff; in front are two men in adoration. Beyond them
are a man dragging a refractory donkey and a man carrying a goat. If
we interpret the seated figure in the preceding zone as a woman and
not a goddess, the same reasons compel us to see in this individual no
more important personage than the wife of the man who enjoys the
position of honor. Adoration will be paid her and sacrifices offered
in her behalf, even her useful donkey will be compelled to follow her :
is not this the significance the artist intended to portray ?

As we have interpreted this zone, no geometrical symmetry is ob-
served in balancing the successive compositions. The two scenes in
which the hero and his wife are concerned occupy more than half the
zone. The remainder consists of three minor compositions, which
merely echoed the same thought, or honor other members of the hero's
family. The upper limit of this zone is an ornamental band, which
presents the appearance of a series of quatrefoils. It was hastily
engraved, the adjoining horizontal petals frequently, but not always,
being united.

13 Cf. Phoenician ivories in LAJARD, Monuments of Nineveh, 1st series, pi. 88.

A PHOENICIAN BOWL. 23

The fourth or outermost zone represents the hero and his wife upon
a couch on wheels starting forth from the town ; in front of them is an
ordinary chariot, and leading the procession a mounted horseman. The
object of the excursion is apparently to reach a sacred grove outside the
city. Here the hero and his wife pay homage to the gods. The re-
mainder of the zone represents the return of the same party, headed
by musicians. The town is represented by three towers with interven-
ing walls. As on the Amathous patera14 the heads above the wall
indicate the population behind them. The character of the country
drive is indicated by the tree outside the town. The couch upon wheels
is a form of vehicle of unusual occurrence.15 It is much longer and
quite different in form from the ordinary war-chariot. It would seem
to have been used in the present instance as a carriage of a woman of
rank, but on an Etruscan vase from Orvieto 16 a man is transported upon
a similar vehicle on the long journey to the lower regions. The grove
here indicated was perhaps that of Apollo,17 who had several seats of
worship in the neighborhood of Kourion. The trees composing the
grove seem to be the date palm, which was elsewhere associated with
the worship of Apollo, and as its name (froivit; implies was especially
valued in Phoenician settlements.18 The mode of representing the tree
is essentially Egyptian.19 Within the grove, the hero's wife appears
seated before an altar, while he is standing. The religious exercise
performed, the hero and his wife return to the town. They are met
and accompanied in their return by a band of musicians. The central
figure carries the lyre, and we may presume from analogous represen-
tations on the archaic paterae from Idalion20 and Kourion21 that the
man in front carried a double flute and the man behind a tambourine.

Our general interpretation of this patera implies that it is a pious
offering for the soul of a departed one and for his family. The design
should be read in the light of Egyptian figured design and inscriptions.
As the inscription upon the libation vase of Osor-ur,22 so our central
medallion would address the deceased, " The Resident of the West hath
established thy person among the sages of the divine lower region ; he

14 CESNOLA, Cyprus, pi. xix. 15 Ibid., p. 247.

16 Mon. ined., xi, pis. 4, 5. 17 See ENGEL, Kypros, n, p. 668.

18 See HEHN, Kulturpflanzen und Hamihiere, pp. 216-228.

19 Cf. WILKINSON, Ancient Egyptians, I, fig. 151.

20 CESNOLA, Cyprus, p. 77.

21 A. J. A., iv, pi. vn. 22 Records of the Past, vol. xn, p. 79.

24 ALLAN MARQUAND.

giveth stability to thy body among those who repose and causeth thy
soul not to distance itself from thee. Isis, divine mother, off'ereth thee
her breast, and thoti hast by her the abundance of life." The suc-
cessive zones of ornament may be considered, according to Egyptian
formulas, as prayers that the departed may receive all manner of good
things. As upon the stele of Iritisen 23 we read an inscribed prayer to
Osiris that he may give a " funereal meal of bread and liquor, thousands
of loaves, liquors, oxen, geese, all good and pure things, to the pious
Iritisen and to his pious wife Hapu, who loves him," so here we read
similar prayers for the hero and his wife. And upon the final zone
we seem to read praises of the piety of the hero similar to the inscrip-
tion of Iritisen, " I know the mystery of the divine Word, the ordi-
nances of the religious feasts, every rite of which they are fraught, I
never strayed from them."

ALLAN MARQUAND.
Princeton University.

23 Records of the Past, vol. x, p. 3.

JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

VOL. VII. PLATE III.

-^sl/^t^^7^!/^

artrtS™1

^i%W8l«

O^V\\^ ^ ^^^^

\\ V 'd^ ^^^

iife^v -t:%.r

-^^^/^
rw>^

-* -^^ '•is.l-^

^ e/>^i»

*S£§|JS

PHOZNICIAN BOWL IN THE METROPOLITAN MUSEUM, NEW YORK.

THE HOUSE OF THE MARTYRS JOHN AND PAUL

RECENTLY DISCOVERED ON THE COELIAN

HILL AT ROME.*

[PLATES IV, V, VI.]

VI. SECONDARY PARTS OF THE HOUSE.

With the exception of the tablinum, which from its position and
shape can easily be recognized in any Roman house, it is somewhat
difficult to ascertain the use of the various chambers that have been
excavated. In general, three groups have been distinguished : the
family apartments, the chambers or sleeping-rooms of the servants, and
the cells for domestic purposes. These three classes are easily to be
recognized in this house, but it would not be possible, without indulg-
ing in useless conjectures, to attempt a detailed specification in each one.
To the first class belong the eight large rooms behind the peristyle ; to
the second, several rooms on the lower floor near the atria and many of
those on the two stories above.

The luxurious life of the great families in Rome required nothing
less than an army of slaves. The interni who worked within the house,
and the externi who worked without ; the ordinarii who exercised the
office of superintendence, and the vulgares whose offices were the most
menial,1 such as the ostiarius,2 the cubicularius,3 the structor* the lectica-
rius,5 the focariusf the pincerna,7 the promusf and a hundred others.9
All these were lodged within the palace. The wealthy learned, from
Christian charity, to moderate the abuses of the system : still, they re-
tained a large body of slaves. This fact alone can explain the size of
the apartments for the domestics placed on all three of the stories in
the house of the Coelian. Such are, on the lower story, sundry cham-
bers near the atrium and the crypts, several of which I have explored

* Continued from Vol. VI, page 285.

1 ULPIANTJS, Digest. XLVII. 10, 15 r ; ibid., 14, 4, 5.

2 PETRONIUS, Satir., 29. 3 CICERO, Verr. ir., 3, 4.

4 PETRONIUS, op. cit., 35. 5 CICERO, Epist.fam., iv. 12.

6ULPIANUS, op. cit., iv. 9, 1. 7AscoNius, In Verr. n., 1, 26.

8 PLAUTUS, Pseud., n., 2, 14 (608). 9 COLUMELLA, i. 9. 3 ; u. 13. 17.

26 PADRE GERMANO.

but not cleared. Their height, as in general that of all the cells on
the east side, being much less than elsewhere, the floor above them
was not entirely destroyed when the basilica was erected. Over a space
corresponding to one quarter of the area of the basilica toward the
porch, a suite of chambers of various forms and sizes remain on this
floor ; but all are rude and plain, so that I have not been tempted to
clear them. If I am not mistaken, this was the main portion of the
apartment of the slaves, which, Cicero informs us (Phil, n., 27), con-
sisted of many small cells placed in a row and called more properly
dormitoria.

, Nothing can be said of the stories that rose above the parte nobile or
Aristocratic section of the lower story, as they have been completely
destroyed with the sole exception of the fa9ade including the windows.

I shall pass to a description of the crypts and cells already mentioned,
such as formed an important part of the Roman houses. The crypts
were long and narrow galleries on the lower floor, closed on both sides
and built either on the edge of a garden or along the wings of a portico
or around any other part of the building. They served for pleasant
strolls and meetings under cover in the warm hours of the day,10 or for
the storing of grains, fruits, and other articles that needed protection
from atmospheric changes.11 When these galleries are annexed to an
atrium or peristyle, they are termed cryptoportieus : such a one is placed
in our house on the side of the inner court that is in front of the tablinum
and its neighboring rooms. For us, this is the most venerated part of
the building, because here the two saintly owners were killed for the
faith and buried by the soldiers of Terentianus. The half of its length
which has been hitherto explored measures ten metres ; and its width is
about one metre and a half, at least from the tablinum onward, where
the main staircase of the house is placed. The floor of this crypt, which
is paved with polygons of lava, is on a somewhat lower level, as already
noted. Its rude vault is a tunnel-vault modified by some lunettes. It
is divided into two compartments through the construction of the
staircase within it. At right angles to this runs a second crypt of equal
width and at least nine metres long : both are without windows and
were lighted by some doors which opened, apparently, upon the court.

10 MURATORI, InscripL, p. 481 ; KEINESIUS, Syntagm. InscripL, n. 28 ; SPARTIANUS,
Hadr. 10.

II VITRUVIUS, vi. 5. 2 ; VARRO, De re Rust., i. 57.

THE HOUSE OF THE MARTYRS JOHN AND PA UL. 27

Through other passages, access was had to various contiguous cells
whose use should be here explained.

The cetta of a Roman house, speaking generally, is a storeroom for
oil, wine, and such things : hence the epithets olearia, vinaria, etc.12
These liquids were kept in vases usually of earthenware (dolia, am-
phorae, seriae), which were placed in rows against the walls or stuck
in a bed of sand.13 As such a method of keeping wine required a
great amount of room and consequently many cettae, in the house of
SS. John and Paul an entire wing on the ground-floor to the east
is occupied by these cellars. They are at present reached from the
point where the two described above meet, and they extend on every
side in a network of small unadorned chambers communicating by
vaulted passages of varying forms and sizes. None of them are paved,
the floor being covered with a layer of sand, doliis defossis. In one of
them is a square well with its parapet, orputeal, nearly as high as the
vault, with the usual holes in the inner walls for the purpose of de-
scending to draw water. It became necessary to raise the parapet to
this height by means of an additional section, at the time that the
level of the floor was raised by the bed of sand in order to turn it
into a cellar. The vault of this room is quite black with smoke. The
hearth orfoeus (Cic., DeSen., 16) was here found, in pieces, under the
rubbish, and it still contained the charcoal reduced to powder. On
one of the walls is a pipe for hot water ; that is, a large terracotta
pipe placed within a rectangular shaft left in the wall, the pipe reap-
pearing in the upper story on the opposite side of the wall. A similar
conduit was found in the thickness of the vault of the neighboring cel-
lar, but it had been deemed necessary to close it for reasons of solidity.
A third conduit exists in the following chamber. High on the wall,
opposite the door of the first of these chambers, is a small stone reser-
voir encased in the wall, from which it is separated by plates of lead
to keep the dampness from the walls. This basin has a mouth for
discharging the water. Here and on the floor above may have been
the torcularium u for pressing the grapes, unless it be preferable to re-
gard this whole region as serving in the beginning for bathing purposes,
before it was turned into cellars. This cannot be determined until all

12VAKRO,Z>ere.Rus<.,i.lO,13; i.ll,12; COLUMELLA, xii. 18, 3, 4; i,6,9; CICERO,
De Senect., 16.

13 PLINITJS, Hist. Nat., xiv. 27 ; COLUMELLA, xn. 18. 5.

14 COLUMELLA, xn. 18. 3 ; VITRUVIUS, vi. 6. 3.

28 PADRE GERMANO.

the surrounding chambers are cleared on both stories. In a fourth
room, the entire space between the two walls is occupied by another
reservoir, made of bricks and cement, which rises thirty centimetres
above the floor level and is coated, on the inside, with a good plaster-
ing of ground potsherds. In this room I have stuck in the sand-bed
some of the many amphorae found in the whole row of cellars in order
to give an example of the arrangement of a Roman wine-cellar. In
1789, there was found under the walls of Rome one of these wine-
cellars divided into three compartments whose plan and description
are given in Rich's Dictionary (art. cella). In many ways, this cellar
on the Coelian resembles it, as it does those that are being excavated
at Pompeii. At the entrance to the same chamber was found a
dolium walled with mortar into an angle of the wall, but with its upper
part broken off. These few words are all that can be said, as the exca-
vation of this part is hardly begun.

In the same zone of cellars, toward the inner court, there opens a
passage 90 cent, wide and about two metres long which leads, by a
staircase that is not yet cleared, to a lower story. This is composed
of a long series of very small chambers, some of which extend under
the floor of the peristyle. Taken in relation to the interior of the
house, they are subterranean, but they are not so where they are con-
nected with the exterior, on the opposite .side, where the hill falls off
very rapidly toward the street. Only two or three have been cleared
near the graves in the new chapel of S. Paolo della Croce, which were,
indeed, rooms on the same story. The first is a sort of narrow vesti-
bule, with a tunnel-vault, whence some light was introduced, through
two windows, into a spacious square hall with a hemicycle in the end
wall. Its vault is a vela: that of the hemicycle is a semi-dome. In
the opposite wall is a large arched opening similar to that of the
apse, which communicates by means of a long narrow passage with
the neighboring rooms, whose number I have not yet been able to
determine.

Here was the balineum of the house, as that part of the large Roman
house was termed which served for baths.15 Such private bathing estab-
lishments could be indulged in only by the wealthiest families. They
had the same general divisions and arrangements as the public baths :
the apodyterium, for undressing and dressing ; the frigidarium or bap-
tisterium, for cold baths ; the calidarium, for hot baths ; the tepidarium,

13 VARRO, Ling, lat., ix. 68.

THE HOUSE OF THE MARTYRS JOHN AND PAUL. 29

for resting in a moderate temperature after the bath ; the hypocausis
or subterranean furnace, from which pipes of metal or terracotta car-
ried the hot water through the establishment. At the end of this room
was a semicircular alcove named laconicum, which contained a reservoir
for the warm bath called alveus or an isolated basin, solium or labrum
for sprinkling.

The thermal hall had the pavement commonly called suspensura,16
so named because it is raised from the ground on parallel rows of piers,
two feet high, made of square bricks cemented with clay mixed with
chopped hair. On these piers there rested terracotta slabs covered
with a layer of astraco, above which were slabs of white marble deco-
rated with mosaic. The empty space below formed the hypocausis or
fornax, the furnace already mentioned.

Such is the arrangement in the rooms of our Coelian house. The
hemicycle of the laconicum is opened in the left-hand wall, and is of
the same size as the alveus or bathing-tub it contains, which is in the
form of a segment of a circle with a uniform depth of seventy centi-
metres. On one side was a small marble projection or gradus which
served as a seat. On the right wall there is the mouth of a terracotta
circular pipe with a diameter of fifteen centimetres. A parapet rising
one metre from the pavement hides the bathing-place, leaving only a
narrow passage descending to it. This parape' is called by Vitruvius
the pluteus. The interior of both alveus and la:onicum was lined with
marble slabs, as can be seen from the impressions on the mortar.

Only a part of the raised pavement of the thermal hall has been
preserved, and this is covered with very fine white and black mosaic.
In the destroyed section some of the supporting piers remain : they are
sixty centimeters high ; the slabs they support are five cent, thick ; the
astraco on top of them, in which the mosaic is set, twenty cent, thick.
The interior of the hypocausis is entirely covered with slabs of terra-
cotta, still black with smoke. I have not been able to find the prae-
furnium or mouth of the furnace whence the. flames passed to pervade
the sub-pavement already mentioned. The heated air passed through
a terracotta pipe twenty cent, in diameter, still black with smoke : traces
of it remain in one of the four corners of the hall by the wall. The
pipes that carried the hot air about the hall to raise its temperature
have been so displaced that their arrangement is uncertain. All of
the many found here were of the usual rectangular form and thirty-six

16 VITRUVIUS, v. 10 ; PALLADIO, i. 40.

30 PADRE GERMANO.

centimetres long. The labrum, opposite the laconicum, is a heavy cir-
cular terracotta basin over a metre in diameter.

The walls, vaults, and arches of all the above rooms and of those
near them, which I explored but did not clear, are covered with good
stucco partly fallen. No traces of paintings are visible upon any of
them. The simplicity of these bathing-apartments, so different from
the luxuriousness of many others, may be owing to the fact that the
owners were Christians. Their present obscurity, however, is caused
by the construction of the basilica whose wall cut of all communication
with the exterior. Besides, there are remains of other baths of greater
importance. At a short distance from those just described and on the
same floor, at the point where fifty years ago the new sacristy of the
basilica was built, a large thermal hall was discovered but covered in
again. From contemporary descriptions, this would seem to have
resembled in form and structure the finest Pompeian hypocausta. Its
raised pavements was covered, not with mosaic but with thin slabs of
white marble, while the hypocausis beneath had a mosaic floor. There
were marble incrustations and other rich decorations upon the walls
of the main hall : these were admired at the time of the discovery though
injured by the water that stood over the great part of the surface.
Other neighboring halls decorated with mosaics and paintings were
hardly seen, and they suffered the same fate, being first injured and
then buried. I cannot determine whether this more splendid balineum
was built when the simpler one was abandoned, or whether the two
were contemporary. On the plan it has been possible to note only the
first, as the second could not be examined or measured.

Another distinct part of the Roman house was often the oecus, a
hall or a court closed and usually entirely covered by a roof or ceil-
ing, which served as a place of recreation, for receptions, and for
banquets. Its size, form, and situation distinguish it readily from
all other parts of the house. Such a hall seems to have existed in
this house, at least up to the fourth century. It is a spacious hall at
present outside the perimeter of the basilica, though a part of it is
underneath its apse. It is ten metres wide and of a length equal to
the side of the house on the Clivus Seauri at the peristyle. Its
construction is of a different period from that of the neighboring
rooms. It appears to me to be much earlier, to judge by the quality
of the cortina of inner walls, which is of excellent reticulated work.
Next to it the later chambers were added, an interval of about a

THE HOUSE OF THE MARTYRS JOHN AND PAUL. 31

centimetre being left between the walls. At no point did I find any
indications of vaults, which would certainly have been visible as the
wall still rises about six metres from the pavement. Hence it is to
be inferred that the covering was either a gable-roof or a ceiling with
a loggia above it : this is made probable by the traces, at that point,
of remains of windows opening on to the street, though the part of
the old wall that faced this street is now in great part destroyed.
Here was probably one of those terraces called solaria, a fine exam-
ple of which was found in a house at Herculaneum. The oeeus must
have been entered on the side of the peristyle as there is no door lead-
ing into the apartments. The many fragments of marble slabs, bases
of columns, carvings, and basreliefs, painted stuccoes which I found
here prove the original splendor of this hall. It could have been
more completely reconstructed had not the constructions of the basilica
extended into it. That this ceased to be the oecus of the house in about
the fourth century is shown by three transversal walls then constructed,
of which only that portion remains which is within the perimeter of the
basilica. Their construction in tufa with occasional courses of brick,
and their discord with the plan of the building, show them to be the
work of a late period.

VII. THE PAINTINGS.

All the walls and vaults of the appartmento nobile, the rooms, pas-
sageways, and the wings of the atrium were covered with paintings.
Like the walls, these paintings are of various dates, some belonging to
the third or even second century, while others date from the fourth, or
from both periods through restorations. Eleven only of the rooms
hitherto discovered have preserved to a greater or lesser degree their
stucco and paintings. The earliest and artistically the most important
are those in a room placed under the high altar of the basilica. The
lower part of its four walls was covered, up to a height of two metres,
with slabs of white marble, traces of which still remain. The entire
surface above this is decorated with encaustic paintings of great rich-
ness and beauty. On a white background and standing on a green-
sward are life-size genii, placed at regular intervals in front view
(PLS. IV— VI). They are not entirely nude, as was the custom in
pagan Roman art, though they might be so considered from a casual
glance; but. they wear a close-fitting seamless garment which would
be invisible were not its edges apparent at the neck, the wrists, and

32 PADRE GERMANO.

the feet. The arms are gracefully extended and bent as if in rhythmic
dance, and with both hands they hold up the chlamys juvenilis that
hangs quite open behind them from shoulder to knee. Behind these
figures is a rich wreath of many-colored flowers, forming a festoon be-
tween each figure, and extending around the entire room after the
fashion of the so-called epKapira. There are ten genii, four on each
of the side-walls and two beside the door leading into the adjoining
room : the two that were opposite them on the other wall are now
hidden behind the main wall *>f the basilica which here interposes.
At the feet of the genii, among trees and flowering plants, are various
kinds of large birds of brilliant hues — peacocks, ducks, ostriches —
while others are flying through the air. Such representations of
genii of both sexes with flowers and birds are frequent in Roman paint-
ings, but I am not aware of any like this, in which the figures are
life-size and form the entire decoration of the walls. The vault of
this room is painted in similar style. A dark band, ten centimetres
wide, separates its decoration from that of the walls. The scene is the
gathering of the grapes by small genii holding baskets in their hands
or under their arms and running from vine to vine gathering the grapes
with a charming vivacity of motion and of pose, while birds flit among
the dense foliage. A similar scene is painted in a well-known ceiling
of the catacomb of Domitilla, dating from about the same time and
differing only in greater accuracy of design and better preservation.
For, in this vault of the Coelian house, the artist has aimed more at
general effect than at delicacy of details, and the entire upper part of
the subject has perished through the falling of the plaster from the
ruined vault ; but from the remaining fragments it is evident that the
scene was there continued in the same manner as in the catacomb of
Domitilla. I have termed the figures genii to distinguish these tutelary
angels of men from those that guarded the female sex, called junones :
but they may be more reasonably considered as erotes. Their presence
in a Christian house is easily explained. They are more than a century
earlier than the Christian owners, who, when they came into possession,
saw no reason to efface them. Comm. De Rossi has called renewed
attention, in connection with this special instance, to the fact that, up to
the time of Constantine, the Christian artists, brought up in the classic
school, preserved, quite frankly, its entire system of decoration, varying
it to suit their taste. Whatever original position such figures as these
may have held in classic mythology, their religious significance had

THE HOUSE OF THE MARTYRS JOHN AND PAUL. 33

been quite lost in their decorative use. Tertullian himself, notwith-
standing his Montanistic severity, distinguished between the images pro-
hibited by the Mosaic law, idolatriae causa, and those to which either
idolatriae titulum non pertinebat or else were simplex ornamentum.17
This is confirmed in the recently discovered Arabic version of the
Apostolic Constitutions published under the name of Hippolytus. In
Canon xi reference is made to Christian architects, sculptors, and painters
of secular works. Excommunication is launched against all who execute
idolatrous figures, while they are allowed to exercise their art in mat-
ters that pertain to common life : si quis artifex eiusmodi rem (idolum
vel aliquam figuram idolatricam) confecerit, exceptis Us rebus, quae ad
usum hominum pertinent, excommunicetur donee poenitentiam agat.ls In
what precise manner this distinction was understood and carried out,
during the third and fourth centuries, is shown by the Acts of the 88.
Quattro Coronati, a document whose importance is recognized by the
best critics.19 These four artists, who were secretly Christians, executed
at gentile request some conchas sigillis ornatas with images of Victory
and of Cupid and even with a simulacrum solis cum quadriga. But,
on being requested to execute an Asclepius, they obstinately refused —
Asclepii simulacrum nonfecerunt — and this refusal was the cause of their
death.20 In a similar way can we explain the many mythological scenes
that are seen at every step in the Christian catacombs, and at first excite
astonishment.21 Just as these four Christian sculptors were willing to
carve Victories and Cupids on fountains, and as so many other Christ-
ians could without scruple have in their houses, for purely decorative
purposes, objects decorated with pagan figures, so also could the saints
John and Paul find no objection to the erotes decorating one of the
rooms of their paternal home.

Adjoining the room just described are two others to which belongs
the second of the six doors on the Clivus Scauri, ascending the hill.
Their paintings are in a different style. In the first, the stucco on
the walls had fallen at an early period and was replaced at the time

17 TERTULLIANUS, Advers. Mar don., u. 22 ; DE Eossi, Roma sott., n, 351.

18HAMBERG, Canones S. Hippolyti arabici, p. 69; DE Rossi, op. cit., in, 538.

19 WATTENBACH, Unlersuchungen zur Rom. Kaisergeschichte, in, 324; DE Rossi, Bullet-
lino, 1879, pp. 45-79.

™ Mittheil. der central. Comm., Wien, 1872, p. XLVIII; DE Rossi, loc. cit.

n- E. Q. VISCONTI, Opere Varie, i, 216 ; GARRUCCI, Vetri, tav. xxxv. 1, 8. ed. 2 ; DE
Rossi, op. cit., Bullettino, loc. cit. ; RICHEMONT DBS BASSAYES, Nouvelles etudes sur les
Catacombes romaines, Paris, 1870, p. 446.

34 PADRE GERMANO.

of the saintly owners by another of inferior quality, which remained
nnpainted. The ancient painting of the vault was still intact at the
time of the ruin of the house : but it now remains only in one corner
of the room. The decoration consists of panels of imitation yellow
marble encircled with red bands : the same design recurs at the end
in the semicircular space formed by the vault; so that it would appear
as if the entire room were decorated in this manner. A brick bench,
raised against one of the walls before they were covered with the new
stucco, has been the means of preserving a part of the ancient decora-
tion, which is here of imitation red marble. The bench may have
served as a lectulus or a reading and writing bench. It was destroyed
by the workmen before I could save it. The room which follows, on
the same axis, has a painted decoration which is still preserved on three
sides. Its paintings belong to two periods, the third and the fourth
centuries. The former occupy the upper part along a width of one
metre and a half, the latter are below them. It would be more exact
to say that these lower paintings are a restoration, as they are super-
posed over earlier ones that have not been effaced but only covered
up with tempera colors. This may have been done with a purpose
and not because the earlier fresco was injured, for that part of it which
still remains is in good condition. In the judgment of Comm. De
Rossi, it is probable that the reason for hiding them was that the
scenes represented were too free or too pagan. That these scenes
contained figures is made evident by the part of them which was not
covered : besides, in certain lights, it is possible to obtain glimpses
here and there of images which the second coat of coloring did not
wholly hide. Of these frescoes, the frieze that encircled the room
under the vault still exists in part, as well as part of the decoration
of the lunette, which contains panels in white with red and black
bands and frame, and, in the centre, a bunch of flowers and some
figures which faded away during the excavation as the stucco beneath
had been strongly affected by nitre. Where the frieze is untouched,
it consists of large volutes and acanthus leaves, and in the parts re-
stored in the fourth century are fishes and birds in the midst of a
commonplace wreath of leaves. In the latter design the different
style and coloring and the excessive rudeness, and the presence of
fresco-work underneath are sufficient to prove that this is the work
of a later hand. This is still more evident in the lower part of the
decoration, two metres in height, which consists of the fa9ade of a

THE HOUSE OF THE MARTYRS JOHN AND PA UL. 35

building to which are adapted, with bad taste, certain geometric
figures surrounded by many-colored bands or by imitation yellow
marble. The backgrounds are either of pale white, or of red, which
is the prevailing color in the entire decoration. The wretched tech-
nique of all these colors of the second coat is such that from day to
day they are becoming ruined. When discovered they were fresh and
clear, but after the earth which protected them had been removed the
salt nitrates began to alter them to such a degree that but little is
now visible.

Far more important are the paintings of the tablinum, which, in a
Roman house, always received the richest decoration. Of all the
rooms thus far discovered in this house it is the only one that pre-
serves its frescoes on all four walls and on the vault, and, what is
still better, preserves them in good condition. This is owing partly
to the excellence of the materials, partly to the careful execution in
fresco without any use of wax. Below are some architectural fayades,
as in the preceding room, which being far inferior may have been copied
from these in the tablinum. For here the lines are more regular, the
drawing more accurate, the colors — red, yellow, green and violet — are
in better taste and arrangement. The imaginary building is crowned
by small gables placed within a band which imitates the opus isodo-
mum, made of cubes of yellow marble with red veinings. Above this
band, which encircles the entire room, is a frieze of such richness,
beauty, and grace as to place it on an equality with the best Pom-
peian decoration. It is made of the Corinthian acanthus, which
starting from a heavily tufted plant placed in the centre, spreads
luxuriantly in full volutes on either side until it reaches the next
wall, upon which a corresponding decoration has been carried out.
Its dark green color stands out strongly on a white ground which
contrasts well with the yellow of the lower band and the red of the
cornice. Above the frieze is another continuous line of decoration
underneath the tunnel-vault. Its execution is so good and full of
life that, were it not in fresco and on the same stucco, we should be
tempted to believe it earlier by a century than the rest. At all events,
it is by another hand than that which decorated the walls ; by the hand
of an artist accustomed to design figures, not an artisan confined to
tracing outlines and coloring grounds. It is all the more unfortunate
that here, as in the three preceding rooms, the upper part of the vault
is destroyed, so that of this fine painting only the lower edges remain

36 PADRE GERM A NO.

to a height of about a metre and a half. The design is a broad ellipse
with a white ground edged by six concentric bands — red, yellow, green,
and blue. Similar but narrower bands radiating from the centre to
the circumference divide this field into eight triangular compartments,
which give to the entire composition the aspect of a wheel. These com-
partments are filled with figures of Christian art of rare interest, which
will be described in the next chapter. The space that remains between
the edge of the ellipse and the frieze on the walls is also subdivided by
similar bands into compartments which contain not figures but rich
foliage on a white ground, except that at the four corners there are
scenic masks similar to those so often found in ancient and even
early-Christian decoration. In a lunette of the vault are hippocamps
hanging like lamps from a chain. This fabulous animal, half-fish,
half-horse, destined to draw the car of Neptune and the Tritons, is a
frequent decorative motive, sometimes in the Catacombs.

Next to the tablinum is, on one side, the cryptoporticus of the atrium,
and, on the other, a small chamber or rather passage that leads to the
secondary vestibule of the house along the side of the Cllvus Scauri.
Both have good paintings. Those of the passageway reproduce mar-
bles of pale yellow with red veinings divided into regular compart-
ments by red bands which imitate the outlines of squared building
blocks. The adjoining passage, which leads into the other row of
rooms is painted in the same manner. The vault, which in these
narrow passageways is much higher than elsewhere has been almost
entirely destroyed. Only a strip about one metre high remains con-
taining small figures of animals or of winged genii orjunones bearing
wreaths of flowers. The wing of the atrium or peristyle, in so far as
it has been uncovered, along a length of several metres has two dif-
ferent styles of decoration. On the right of the main door of the
tablinum where the staircase is which leads to the floor above, is
painted a viridarium enclosed by a cane railing over which there
climb plants with leaves and flowers. The workmanship is some-
what rude and the tempera colors have become so pale that the design
is hardly perceptible. The border (zoccolo), on the contrary, which
rises a metre from the line of steps, is frescoed in red, and is of fine
stucco that shines like marble. The paintings on the right of the door
consist of the usual geometric patterns on backgrounds of varied colors,
framed with good taste. They rise to a height of four metres, and
their colors are applied in encaustic over others of an earlier date that

THE HOUSE OF THE MARTYRS JOHN AND PAUL. 37

were in fresco, in the same way as was done in another room, men-
tioned above. In scraping these more recent colors, was discovered
an unusual subject, which will be described in the next chapter.

The three rooms that were formed within the oeeus of the house
were also painted, but the work undertaken at this point in the fifth
century in order to construct the apse of the basilica led to their de-
struction. Some wide strips remain at two points. In the middle
room are some large frames of good style in which red predominates :
above are traces of compositions with figurines in the centre and noth-
ing more. In the next room, which is not yet accessible, are the usual
imitation marbles divided into rectangles by red lines to imitate squared
building-blocks. The execution is far superior to that of all the other
rooms in which a similar style of decoration was used. I have already
mentioned still another large room, which in the course of time came
to be used as a wine-vault. Its tunnel vault is entirely painted, but
the colors are so faded and ruined that it is only by moistening them
that a faint idea of their design can be ascertained. Delicate and
brilliantly colored lines divided the vault into compartments of various
sizes and shapes upon whose white background were painted decora-
tions and flowers.

Another small room in the vestibule that opens on the Clivus
Scauri was transformed in the Middle Ages into an oratory and
adorned with paintings which will be described later. On this occa-
sion, all the old painted stucco of the walls was not destroyed, but
was left under the new coat wherever it did not interfere with the
restoration. In the little that remains there appears the same bril-
liant red used on the border of the staircase, just described : the cryp-
toporticus, also, has a similar border surrounding it at quite a distance
from the ground.

PADRE GEKMANO DI S. STANISLAO, PASSIONISTA.

Convent of SS. Giovanni e Paolo.
Roma,
July, 1890.

[TO BE CONTINUED.]

NOTES ON ROMAN ARTISTS OF THE MIDDLE AGES.

III. TWO TOMBS OF THE POPES AT VITERBO BY VAS-
SALLECTUS AND PETRUS ODERISL*

[PLATES VII, VIII, IX.]

The tombs of the Popes that remain from the Middle Ages in fair
preservation are few. Two such monuments, not hitherto carefully
described or illustrated, exist in the church of San Francesco at Vi-
terbo : l they are the tombs of Hadrian V and Clement IV, the former
intact, the latter partly ruined ; both dating from the xm century.

I. TOMB OF HADRIAN V (PL. vn).

At the time of my first visit to Viterbo, in June 1887, the monu-
ment of Hadrian V had been undergoing a considerable repair under
the supervision of Professor Giuseppe Rossi. The church in which
it stands was originally called Santf Angelo in Castello and was con-
secrated in 1160 by Alexander III. It was given in 1237 to the
Minorites, who rebuilt the church, calling it San Francesco. The
building has been almost completely restored, and only the choir and
transept remain in the Gothic style of that period. When intact, it
must have been a fine example of early Italian Gothic, built shortly
after the parent church at Assisi. In the left wall of the choir is the
tomb of Cardinal Marco da Viterbo (d. 1369), a superb piece of sculp-
ture of the close of the xiv century. It bears the inscription : FRATER
JVLIANVS FECIT FIERI HOC opvs. This Julianus was General of the

* A preliminary note was published in vol. v of the JOURNAL, pp. 187-8.

1 They have since been noticed by two writers : F. CRISTOFORI, Le tombe dei Papi
in Viterbo e le chiese di S. Maria in Gradi di S. Francesco e di S. Lorenzo. Memorie e
documents : Siena, 1887; and G. Eossi in a pamphlet issued in support of bis pro-
posed restoration of the tomb of Clement IV. Neither of these writers covers the
ground of this article. Cristofori is familiar with the documents relating to the his-
tory of the monuments, and in this respect his work is of value, though hardly exact
in its transcriptions. Both writers hardly appear to be acquainted with the related
works of the Eoman school or with the artistic bearing of the tombs in connection
with the history of Italian art.

JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

VOL. VII. PL. VII.

TOMB OF POPE HADRIAN V. (4276)
IN S. FRANCESCO, VITERBO.

NOTES ON ROMAN ARTISTS OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 39

Franciscans and a friend and pupil of Marco. The canopy, the two
angels holding back the curtains, the reclining figure of the cardinal,
and the base on which it lies, belong to the xiv century : the lower
part was added probably during the xvn century. Of two other
monuments, one has disappeared — that of Cardinal Vicedomini (d.
1276), whose later tomb was thought to be in the same style as that
of Pope John XXI,2 i. e., late-Renaissance work — and the other,
that of Cardinal Landriano of Milan (d. 1445), is in a fine Gothic
style that shows it to be earlier than the time of his death.3 Viterbo
originally contained the tombs of four mediaeval popes executed at the
time of that interesting early revival in art which preceded the Renais-
sance. These were the tombs of Alexander IV (1254-61), Clement
IV (1265-68), Hadrian V (1276), and John XXI (1276-77): of
these only two remain, and both of them now stand in the church of
San Francesco.

The mausoleum of Hadrian V is in that style of art where the
greater part of the decoration is composed of geometric designs exe-
cuted in small marble-mosaic cubes of various colors. This kind of
work is mainly associated with a large group of Roman artists who
practised it invariably during a period of nearly two centuries, from
the middle of the xn to the middle of the xiv century. It is termed
" Cosmati " work, from the name of some of these artists. Hadrian's
tomb stands, in my opinion, in the front rank of the monuments of
this beautiful style. It was executed after 1276, when the Roman
schools of art had reached their highest grade of excellence, but the
name of the artist is unknown. It rises to a height of nearly 22 feet,
in three symmetrical divisions : a solid basement ; the sarcophagus
on which reclines the figure ; and the canopy, whose columns rest on
the basement. Its type is an earlier one than that which became so
popular during the last years of the century, not only with the Pisan
school headed by Arnolfo and Giovanni but with the Roman school
itself headed by Giovanni Cosmati. In this later type, the form of

'PAPEBROCH (Gonatoa ad Calal. Rom. Pontif., pt. n, p. 58) as quoted by Cristofori
(op. cil. pp. 186-7), says of the monument as it existed at the close of the xvii cen-
tury : Idem qui monumentum Joannis XXI delineavit etfabricavit artifex, hoc verosimiliter
saeculo, etiam hujus Vicedomini cenotaphium simili forma extruxit et literis similiter ele-
gantiam modernam spirantibus insculpsit epitaphium, stlli etiam recentioris, ubi, etc.

3 The tomb of Cardinal Landriano has been described by Professor OJETTI in the
Mostra della Ciltd di Roma alia Esposizione di Torino nelf anno 1884. A water-color
drawing of it was exhibited at Turin.

40 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

the canopy is changed, two curtains are hung, on either side, and each
is drawn back by an angel, disclosing the reclining figure of the de-
ceased. Unless the priority be given to the tomb of Hecuba of Cyprus
in San Francesco at Assisi, said to have been executed about 1240, the
earliest example of this type seems to be the noble monument of Car-
dinal de Braye, at Orvieto, executed by Arnolfo shortly after 1280
and only a few years after this mausoleum of Hadrian IV, which it
does not equal in general beauty though surpassing it in the excellence
of its sculpture. And in this connection it may be well to call atten-
tion to the fact that, in the decorative part of his monument, Arnolfo
undoubtedly copied the Roman school, whose works were already
scattered throughout the Papal States, and at Orvieto itself where he
worked. This fact confirms the opinion that the Pisan Arnolfo is the
same as he whose name appears, with the date 1285, on the beautiful
tabernacle of San Paolo at Rome.

Papebroch saw Hadrian's monument some time before it was re-
stored in 1715, and his description is therefore of interest. He says
(op. cit.j pt. 11, p. 58) : Marmorea tabula in qua sculptum est epitaphium,
e sub thiara clavibusque papalibus continet insignia gentis Fliscae. Est
autem mausolceum ei quod Clementis IV detinet corpus par, mognitudi-
nis et altitudinis ejusdem, ubi jaeet marmoreus pontifex, cappam et plu-
vialem indutus, cujus fibula rotundo ac radioso monili praetexta agnum
Dei continet, in utraque vero ejusdem pluvialis ora representatur, tan-,
quam Phrigionico opere hinc digitum intendens Joannes Baptista, cum
his supra caput verbis} ECCE AGNVS DEI, inde Deipara Virgo cum hisce
litteris, EN MATER. Is qui recenter mausolceum hoc repoliri fecit in
vacante supra papalia insignia pariete, colore rubro pingi jussit titu-
lum in cujus fundo albo, litteris nigris, hoc novi styli epitaphium legitur :

ADRIANVS QVINTVS PONT. MAX. FLJSCA E FAMILIA NOBILISSIMA
JANVENSI MENSIS VNIVS DIERVMQVE NOVEM MAGISTRATVM PON-
TIFICVM GERENS DIEM VITERBII FVNCTVS HONORIFICE SEPOLTVRA

DONATVR. epitaphium istud legitur liter is veteribus ac semilatinis tres
lineas implentibus.

Either Papebroch had a very singular idea of epigraphic accuracy,
or, as is probable, the inscription which he reports, belonged to a
restoration earlier than that of 1715, and disappeared at that date.
Papebroch gives a very inaccurate drawing, which is reproduced by
Cristofori, who seems to base upon it, rather than upon the monu-
ment itself, the few remarks that he makes upon its form and details :
such, for example, as describing the main arch as round instead of

NOTES ON ROMAN ARTISTS OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 41

pointed, and speaking of four twisted colonnettes instead of two. Both
of these errors were made in Papebroch's drawing.

The basement consists of two parts. Next to the pavement is a
plain and widely projecting marble plinth, 72 cent, in height, with
double row of mouldings and restored decoration ; then the body of
the basement, decorated with circles and other geometric patterns and
surmounted by a cornice, with a total height of one metre. The en-
tire basement measures 1.72 met. On its projecting angles rest two
spiral columns, 2.68 met. high, supporting a canopy formed of a tre-
foil pointed arch surmounted by a gable, which rises to a height of
about 1.85 met. above the columns. The columns have foliated capi-
tals of free Gothic style, reminding of the later work at Orvieto cathe-
dral, and are inlaid with mosaic-work of extreme beauty and delicacy.
Within this canopy is placed the sarcophagus, a solid rectangle sur-
mounted by a gable roof with pentagonal edge, and surrounded by a
projecting cornice which is supported on the front and sides by well
detached spiral colonnettes — one on either corner, and two in the centre
of the front, which is thus divided into three compartments, in each of
which a porphyry slab is surrounded by a decorative design in glass-
mosaic. In all the so-called " Cosmati " mosaic- work, great taste is
shown in the combination of forms and colors, and in this monu-
ment a perfection is reached which I do not remember to have seen
surpassed.4

On the wall of the church, within the canopy and over the figure,
are two inscriptions : the first is the original epitaph, the second
records a restoration in 1715. The first reads : me REQ • CORP • s •

MEMO RIE • DNI • ADRIANI • PP • V | QVI PRIVS VOCATVS OT|TOBON DE
FLISCO ' DE • JAN • j TIT • S • ADRIANI • DYAC • CARD. Of the Second I

will reproduce only the last lines, according to which it would appear
that the monument had fallen to ruin at the beginning of the last cen-
tury, and was restored at the expense of the Fieschi family of Genoa,
to which Pope Hadrian belonged. HADRIANVS v • PONT • MAX • j

4 Professor Rossi, the restorer of the monument, has spent months in preparing
some good colored plates of the monument, especially of the details of the mosaic-
work, and the publication of his work may be expected before long.

42 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

XXXIX DIES XII KAL • SEPT • MCCLXXVI • | VITERBII DEGENS ANIMAM
COELO | COEPVS VERO HVIC MONVMEKTO TRADIDIT | QVOD TEMPORIS
INIVRIA VIOLATVM j PRISTINO DECORI RESTITVENDVM | POSTERI DE
FAMILIA FLISCA VNANIMES CENSVERE A • D • MDCCXV ' |
Curante F. Josepho Frezza de cryptis huius coenobii guardiano.

The figure of Hadrian V does not recline at right angles with the
sarcophagus, but on the outer side of the gable roof which forms its
elegant summit, being, thus, far more visible to the public. It is
considerably over life-size (1.95 met.) and is dressed in full pontifical
robes. The head, which rests on a richly-embroidered cushion, is
covered with the simple tiara ; the hands, covered with embroidered
and jewelled gloves and projecting from the robe (pluvial), are crossed
in front. The fibula that attaches the pluvial imitates a gold original
with the agnus del enclosed in a circle and is related to an embroidered
decoration on either side representing the Virgin and John the Bap-
tist, with the inscriptions as given by Papebroch. The drapery of the
embroidered pluvial is arranged in carefully studied folds. Around
the feet rest the narrow and delicate folds of the casula. The face is
evidently a study from nature, by an artist almost untramelled in the
technique of expression. The eyes are closed, the expression one of
peaceful sleep ; the face is full, the features small and regular. As a
work of sculpture, this figure ranks high in its period. In 1276 the
Pisan school was but beginning: true, Niceola had executed all his
work, but Giovanni and his other followers had hardly begun their
careers. Nor are there any earlier works of the Roman school that
are comparable to it, the figure of Clement IV, for example, which
now stands opposite to it, and was executed nearly a decade before,
being immeasurably inferior. In fact, it shows a more advanced art
than the sculptures of Roman artists executed a quarter-century later,
such as the statues of Nicholas IV, Boniface VIII, Charles of Anjou,
and the reclining figures by Giovanni Cosmati. The delicacy and style
of the sculptor's chisel are shown also in the head that fills the gable
of the tomb and which approaches the traditional type of St. Peter, in
the charming cherub-heads in the trefoils and in the two small and
sprightly laughing semi-busts that support the trefoils of the canopy.

The wall-space over the statue, partly occupied by the modern in-
scription, contained, according to Cristofori, a mosaic representing
John the Baptist, patron of Genoa, the birthplace of the Pope. It
seems more probable that this figure was, according to custom, placed
by the side of the group of the Virgin and Child enthroned.

NOTES ON ROMAN ARTISTS OF THE MIDDLE AGES.

It is not easy to define the amount of restoration. A part of the
mosaic-work has been renewed ; this is especially the case in the large
twisted columns. The right-hand trefoil has suffered, even in the
head of the cherub. But the lower basement and the parts of the
monument next to the wall have long since lost their original decora-
tion : this is the case with the consols, engaged columns and pilasters.
There being no record on the monument itself or in tradition as to
the author of this important work, let us examine the various schools
of Roman artists of this period for clues to his identity. He must have

been one of the foremost men of
the school : none other would have
been selected for so important a
work. There were at that time two
leading families of artists whose
works are found throughout the
Roman province, the Cosmati and
theVassallecti. Twootherschools,
also, had flourished in the xn cen-
tury, those of Ranucius and Paul-
us, but they had by th is time disap-
peared. Of the Cosmati, Cosm all
was the most prominent artist at
thistime,hisson Giovanni not tak-
ing the lead of the school until fif-
teen or twenty years later. But we
do not know that Cosma II execu-
ted any tombs, his principal work

being the chapel of the Sancta
FIG. 1. — Aedicula by Vassallecius. T . /-, ni-m\

Sanctorum at- the Lateran (1277).

Of the other family, the VASSALLECTI, the best-known of this name
was flourishing at that time. His works have been briefly alluded to
by Comm. G. B. de Rossi 5 and Enrico Stevenson.6 It is to him that 1
attribute the execution of the monument of Hadrian V, my reasons
being two-fold — circumstantial and artistic.7 In the left-hand wall
of the choir is set an aedicula with the inscription : s. OLEUM INFIRM-

* Bullettino di Archeologia Cristiana, 1875, p. 129, etc.

9Moslra delta Citta di Roma, etc., pp. 173-4; Conferenze del Cultori di Archeologia
Cristiana, pp. 107, 123.

7 1 mentioned my conjecture to Professor Eossi, in 1887, and believe that he has
adopted it.

44 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

ORUM. Two twisted colonnettes support a gable and rest on a base,
On the lower part of the base is the artist's signature : M VASSAL-
LECTVS<i ME FECIT (Fig. 1). I am not aware that it has ever been
published. This aedicula is in the usual Roman style of patterns in
mosaic. It is evident, then, that Vassal lectus worked for the church of
San Francesco : but he could hardly have been called there for such a
paltry piece of work, which would appear to have been merely a produc-
tion of his workshop. We must seek some other cause for his coming
to Viterbo and what else should that be than the tomb of Hadrian ?
This, then, would be one of Vassallectus' two masterpieces, the other
being the cloister of San Giovanni in Laterano at Rome. It may be
that he signed it and that the signature has been lost in all that the
monument underwent, including the restoration of 1715. But what
artistic evidence can be brought to support this circumstantial conjec-
ture ? A review of the known works by Vassallectus may accomplish
this : the following is a list of them.

1. — c. 1220-30. Roma: Cloister of San Giovanni in Laterano.
2.— c. « Ch. SS. Apostoli ; Lion of portal (?).8

3. — c. " Bas. Santa Croce in Jerusalem me; Episco-

pal chair (?).9

4. — c. " Bas. San Pietro in Vaticano.10

5. — c. Anagni : Cathedral ; Paschal candlestick.11

6.— 1263. " Ch. Sant Andrea ; Episcopal chair.

7.— c. 1276. Viterbo: Ch. San Francesco; Aedicula for holy oil.

Of these works Nos. 3 and 4 have entirely disappeared, leaving only
the inscriptions; No. 2 is but a mutilated fragment; No. 7 is of little

8 The inscription on the lion reads : Bassaletits me fecit : the lion stands in the porch.

9 This inscription was first published in 1887 by Professor ARMELLINI on p. 206 of
his work Le chiese di Roma dalle loro origini sino ul secolo xvi. It was recently found
on a slab that had been used, face downward, in the pavement of the basilica when it
was rebuilt by Benedict XIV. Armellini adds : Quella pietra spettam probabilmente
alia Cailedra episcopate situata infondo all' abside della basilica, e vi si. legije il name del
marmorario cosi : RasS A L L ECT V S ME FECIT.

10 DE Eossi quotes (ButteUino, loc. cit., p. 127) the inscription given by Pietro Sabino,
without any clue to the monument to which it belonged : OPVS MAGISTRI VASSALETI

QVOD IPSE FECIT.

11 The candelabrum is supported on two sphinxes, while above the column a putto
or boy sustains the base for the candle. The inscription reads : VASSALLETO ME

FECIT.

JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

VOL. VII. PL. VIII.

EPISCOPAL THRONE BY VASSALLECTUS
IN CATHEDRAL MUSEUM. ANAGNI.

46 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

and may be placed among the finest pieces of work produced by the
early revival in sculpture. They were, let it be remembered, carved
in 1263, before the pulpit at Siena had been executed, while Giovanni
Pisano was a mere child, before any influence of Niccola could have
been felt in the Roman province. These lions of 1263 are further
evidence of the fact, that, when an artistic revival takes places, there
are two elements to be reckoned with : (1) the general birth in the
artistic consciousness, leading to independent creative efforts in vari-
ous regions at the same time ; (2) the individual influence of a leader
over the art of the period. Following Vasari, we have commonly
taken into account only the second of these elements in a study of the
revival in sculpture in the xin century. What is now needed is a
study of the works of Southern Italy and the Roman States. The won-
derful sculptures of Ravello and Capua, contemporary with Niccola but
finer than most of his work, are well known but not yet accounted for.
Other works of merit executed in these regions between 1250 and 1 325
would almost equal in number the contemporary works in Tuscany.
The really classic character sporadically given to many works of archi-
tecture in this part of Italy, throughout the xin century, is a related
movement. I shall content myself with merely indicating the possi-
bilities of the subject. Stevenson calls attention to the fact that the
Vassallecti studied the antique, as one of them is known to have had
a statue of Aesculapius as a model in his workshop. The bearded
sphinx in the Lateran cloister indicates a study also of Egyptian
works of sculpture. The classic elements in the decoration — in both
carving and mosaic-work — used by the schools of Laurentius and
Vassallectus, and their revival of certain classic architectural fea-
tures— such as the architrave, the Ionic and Doric capitals, and the
gable — may be mentioned, by the way, in order to indicate some pecu-
liarities of the revival of Roman art in the xin century.

Like most of his compeers among the leading artists of this school,
Vassallectus was architect, sculptor, and mosaicist, and in each of these
branches appears to have surpassed his contemporaries in the Roman
province. As we have several of his inscriptions without the works to
which they were attached, may it not be possible to identify some re-
maining works whose inscriptions have perished ? Such a one appears
to me to be the ciborium of Santa Cecilia in Trastevere at Rome. Its
similarity in general characteristics to the famous one executed for San
Paolo by Arnolfus and Petrus, in 1280, has apparently led to its attri-

JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

VOL. VII. PL IX.

TOMB OF POPE CLEMENT IV.
IN S. FRANCESCO, VITERBO.

NOTES ON ROMAN ARTISTS OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 47

bution to Arnolfus, who is by most thought to be the Florentine archi-
tect. There seems to be but little evidence in favor of this supposition :
merely a tradition that it was signed by Arnolfus. S. Cecilia is said
to have been restored in 1283, and this is an approximate date for this
ciborium. A comparison between the two ciboria shows that a com-
munity of authorship is improbable. The architectural forms of that
of S. Cecilia are more symmetric and also indicate an earlier date by
the lowness of pointed arch and gable. Its sculptures excel those of
the ciborium of San Paolo, and are in a style very similar to those
of the tomb of Hadrian : the analogy is especially evident in the
heads. I do not know of any other Roman artist than the author of
Pope Hadrian's mausoleum who would be capable of executing the
figures and reliefs of the ciborium of Santa Cecilia. This identifica-
tion is the only one I would suggest.

II. TOMB OF CLEMENT IV (PL. ix).

Opposite the monument of Hadrian V, which we have been describ-
ing, stands the lower portion of another, similar in style, though, even
in its present fragmentary condition, it is evident that its artist was
inferior in merit to Vassallectus or whoever may have erected the
tomb of Hadrian. This second monument is that of Pope Clement
IV (1265-68), and has undergone many vicissitudes. By its side
is the monument of Petrus de Vico. Both of these originally stood
in Santa Maria dei Gradi. This church was a notable example of
early-Gothic architecture, commenced in 1220 or 1221 and conse-
crated by Pope Alexander IV in 1258. The latter date was proved
by an inscription on the fagade, which also gave the name of the artist
who executed the rose-window, MAGISTER BONOSEGNA. In style this
church was similar to that of San Martino al Cimino, also founded, at
an earlier date by Cardinal Raniero Capocci and described in another
paper in this Journal. Cardinal Capocci gave the monastery to
San Domenico, and it became the first home of the order in Viterbo.
Within the church of Santa Maria, a number of monuments were
erected shortly after the middle of the xrn century ; and among them
were the two mentioned above, which I will proceed briefly to de-
scribe. The following description of the tomb of the famous Vico
family, several members of which were prefects of Rome, is taken from
SALMINI'S Chronologia Gradensis (p. 292) as quoted by Cristofori (p.
64) : Familia de Vico. Major pars Praefectorum Romanorum, hujus

48 A. L. FROTH1NGHAM, JR.

familiae, in hae est sepulta ecclesia, in qua, opere musivo ac deaurato,
sepulchrum valde pulchrum et extimabile eorundem erectum cernitur.
Inter olios Dominus Petrus De Vico, Praefectus Romanus, qui obiit
anno MCCLXVIII, in sepuleropraefato,factum eadem idea qua dementis
Quarti et ab eodem artifice, sed, ut notum est, a contrariis factionibus
sacrilege, inhumane, et impie fuit devastatum et per templi pavimentum
ejus ossa projeeta, etc. The epitaph over the tomb, which was origi-
nally placed to the left of that of Clement IV, in the chapel of San
Domenico, reads (CRIST., p. 71) : me • NOBILIS • VIRI • PETRI • DE •

VICO • j PRAEFECTI • ROMANI • AC • NONNVLLORVM • ETIAM • EISDEM •
NATALIBUS • | AC • DIGNITATE • INSIGNIVM • | CORPORA • CONDITA •

JACENT. The wording is more modern than the monument.

Nothing remains of the arched canopy that surmounted the tomb,
of the mosaic or fresco within it, or of the reclining statue : only the
basement is left. This basement confirms the opinion that the entire
work is by the hand of the author of the tomb of Clement IV. This
is all the more probable because Petrus de Vico died in 1268, the very
year of the death of Clement.

On the death of Clement IV (November -29, 1268 13) the cardinals
gave directions to the papal chamberlain, the archbishop of Narbonne,
to have a marble sarcophagus executed. This charge was accomp-
lished by him, as is testified by a bull of Gregory X, which will soon
be quoted. The monument was executed for the Dominican church of
Santa Maria dei Gradi because Clement had expressed a wish to be
buried there ; u but the canons of the cathedral of San Lorenzo were
ambitious to possess the body with its mausoleum, and caused both
to be transported by force to the cathedral. According to Nobili's
chronicle, the mausoleum was then only begun.15 The dispute be-

13Cristofori has collected, on p. 25 of his work, the various texts regarding the
death of Clement IV.

14 CRISTOFOBI, op. cit., p. 14 : Dopo solenni funerali, verso lametd, di dicembre dell' anno
1268, venne sepolto nella chiesa di S. Maria dei Gradi in Viterbo, entro magnifico monu-
mento marmoreo di stile ogivale, intagliato, adorno intorno di mosaici secondo lo stile bizan-
tino. II Papa, % rappresentato dormente con I'infula episcopale in capo, le mani conserte sul
petto, coperto del manto pontificio che scende fino ai piedi sporgenti fuori con le scarpe cru-
cigere poggiale sopra un cuscino. Uri" iscrizione sopra il monumento ricorda che circa il
184-0 il Sig. Conle Foy de la Tour Maubourg, Ambascialore di Francia in Roma, fece ris-
taurare il monumento devastato, come dissi, dai repubblicani nel 1798.

13 Die mi ejusdem mensis Novembris (Clemens IV) in morbum incidit et Vilerbii, ubi
tune curia residebat, die xxix ejusdem mortuus est. In ecclesia Gradensi corpus suum sepe-
liri mandavit. Die xxix ejusdem mensis Novembris coruscare cepit, indeque populi, ejus

NOTES ON ROMAN ARTISTS OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 49

tween the two churches for the body of the Pope began at once and
was long and bitter. It is to be inferred that the monument was
finished in 1271. At that time the Cardinals Guillaume de Bray and
Uberto di S. Eustacchio, who had been appointed to be judges in the
dispute between the two churches, decreed that the monument should
be returned to the Gradi church,16 and that all work begun on it at the
cathedral should be discontinued. But the canons of the cathedral
refused to obey their orders, as well as those of Cardinal Annibal-
deschi di S. Marco, appointed arbitrator, a few years after, by the new
pope, Gregory X, who wrote four bulls regarding the matter.

Pope Gregory in his first bull, dated from Lyons, August 12,
1272(?), in the third year of his pontificate, thus speaks of the mau-
soleum : tamen super eo quod praedicti Archipresbiter et capitulum
quoddam sepulchrum marmoreum, quod Venerabilis frater noster Pe-
trus Archiepiscopus Narbonensis, tune sedis Apostolicae Camerarius, pro
sepeliendo eodem eorpore fabricari fecerat, contra prohibitionem ipsius
Arcliiepiscopi ac etiam S. It. E. Cardinalium et postquam denunda-
tionem novi operis est factam temere accipere, ac in eadem Viterbiensi
ecclesia construere praesumpserunt nihil penitus decrevisti. This would
seem to show that, although the mausoleum may not have been finished
when the canons took possession of it, the artist completed his work
while it stood in the cathedral. After much litigation, the details of
which would be unimportant, the tomb was finally replaced in the
Gradi church in 1276. Cristofori (p. 34) divides the history of the
monument into four periods, which are correct with some variations
of date : (1) 1268-70, when it lay, partly finished, in the church of
Gradi. (2) 1270-75, when it lay in the cathedral. (3) 1276-1738,
when the mausoleum again rested in the church of Gradi : it was
placed ante capellam majorem in latere honorifice ut patet collocatum.
This position, at one side of the apse, may not have been the original

sanctitate et miraculis moti, ad ejus sacrum cadaver visendum, tangendum confluere. Unde
presbiteri et clerus cathedralis in ecclesia sua corpus dicti sancti Pontificis contra pairum
praedicatorum voluntatem, tumulandum curarunt. Facta autem instantia per dictos patres
apud Reverendissimos Dominos Cardinales, ab eis ordinatum fuit ut quo inter eafabricaretur
sepulcrum, per Dominum Archiepiscopum Narbonensem corpus in quodam loco, tanquam in
depositum collocaretur. Presbiteri cathedralis inde eum auferentes, in eorum ecclesiam, tarn
inchoatum marmoreum sepulcrum, quam corpus sanctissimi pontificis detulerunt, et illud pro-
sequebantur (NoBiLi, MSS. in Chronicon Conv. Graden. ap. Papebroch. in Conatu, cited
by CRISTOFORI, p. 27).

16 The text is given in CRISTOFORI, op. cit., pp. 112-14.
4

50 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

one : it is more natural to suppose that the monument was placed near
the door. (4) 1738-1885. In 1571, or more probably in 1738, at
the time of a restoration of the church, the mausoleum was trans-
ferred to the chapel of San Domenico.

The French Eepublican troops under General Macdonald attempted
to demolish the tomb in 1798, and probably the canopy was then torn
down : whether it was replaced in 1840 by Count de la Tour Man-
bourg, when he restored the monument, I am unable to say. In May,
1885, it was scandalously violated by the municipal authorities and
then transferred to the church of San Francesco. The original epi-
taph was copied by Papebroch and is well known. It is in Leonine
verses, and consists of nineteen lines that describe the life and virtues
of the Pope.

We find in Papebroch ir a description of the monument, before it
had been entirely ruined and taken to pieces, and his words are im-
portant not only on this account but because they disclose to us the
name of the artist of the monument, then legible in the half-defaced
inscription : Tumulum (dementis IV) Viterbi curavi excipiendum in
chartam oculisque per seulpturam exhibendum, pro venerandae anti-
quitatis memoria. Est opus universum latum palmos XV, altum XXXI
elegantibus musivis seu varii aureique colons lapillis emblematice dis-
tinctum in cujus summitate, sub capite S. Petri, apparent sex lilia, quae
potius Franeicae originis indicium esse crediderim, etc. . . . Ad latus
marmoris ex caeruleo /undo sub Deiparae sculpta imagine eminentis
epitaphium longum litterisque Gothicis, id est Theutonieis, alte incisum
continentis* flecti saepius jam memorata Sancta (Edviges), de qua ex
altero latere legitur litteris fere Romanis : IN HAG SACROSANCTA EC-
CLESIA, etc. . . Sequuntur autem duo versus studiose* ut videtur erasi,
qui proinde legi non potuerunt, sicut etiam proinde sub ipso arcu inter-
cesi flexus sic scripta : — PETRVS ODERISI SEPVLCRI FECIT HOC OPVS
. . . — legi non potuit aliud quod sequebatur verbum, neque nota anni,
quodfactum opus indicabatur. Similiter evanuerunt litter ae minio duc-
tae supra tumbam, jacentes ad pedes episcopi, nisi quod initio, videantur
adhuc legi : — PETRVS GROSSVS. An earlier writer had read more than

this : PETRVS GROSSVS DE SANCTO AEGIDIO . . . HIC JACET.

PETRUS ODERISI or PIETRO ODERIGI was, then, the author of the
monument of Clement IV, between 1268 and 1271, a fact not known
to those who have investigated the subject of these Roman artists of

17 Op. dt., pt. 2, p. 54.

NOTES ON ROMAN ARTISTS OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 51

the Middle Ages. Can he be identified as the author of any other
works? The number of artists named Petrus, belonging to the Roman
school, who flourished during the xni century makes the identification
difficult. A list of them is given in this JOURNAL, vol. v, pp. 187-8 ;
to this list should be added the Petrus of the ciborium of San Paolo,
of 1280, and the Petrus Gusmati marmorarius de regione viae Latae18
of 1296. None of them, however, are known to bear the surname
Oderisius, and it can only be conjecture to identify the artist of the
tombs of Clement IV and of the Prefect de Vico with, for example, the
author of the shrine of Edward the Confessor at Westminster (1269),
or of the ciborium of San Paolo.19

A few words of description will suffice for the tomb of Clement IV.
The rough drawing made by Papebroch shows it to have originally
consisted, like Hadrian's monument, of three parts, basement, sarco-
phagus, and canopy with trefoil pointed arch and gable. His meas-
urements gave it a height of 31, and a width of 15, palms. It had,
besides, two other features : (1) a supplementary sarcophagus placed
in front of the basement, on which reclines the figure of the Pope's
nephew, Pierre le Gros ; (2) a statue of the Virgin and Child placed
under the canopy, above the figure of the Pope. As it at present
stands, nothing is in place but the basement and the sarcophagus.
Numerous fragments, however, of the canopy are scattered about in
the storehouse, and appear to be amply sufficient to ensure an accu-
rate restoration. Although the conception of this monument is the
same as that of Hadrian, as whose prototype it may even be con-
sidered, its proportions are not as perfect, nor are its decorative details

18 Mostra delta Cittd di Roma, etc., p. 180.

19 Another authorship has, apparently in ignorance of the lost inscription, been
lately suggested for this tomb. Signor R. OJETTT discovered, a few years ago (Mostra
della Cittci di Roma, etc., p. 184), parts of a monument on which is inscribed the name
of a Roman artist — sculptor and mosaicist — named Pascalis, belonging to the Domini-
can order, with the date 1286. The inscription was on the base of a sphinx which
together with a lion supported the water basin placed at the entrance of the refectory
of the monastery of Santa Maria de' Gradi. It reads: HOC • OPVS • FECIT • FR • PAS-
CALIS ROM • ORD • PD • A • D • MCCLXxxvi. These two animals originally formed part,
in Sig. Ojetti's opinion, of one of the monuments in the " Cosmatesque " style which
were originally in this church of Sta. Maria de'Gradi : and belonged either to that of
Clement IV or to that of the Vico family. It has just been shown that Pascalis could
not have executed these mausoleums, and the late date, 1286, confirms the idea that
the work to which the inscription of Pascalis belongs must be some other — perhaps
the episcopal throne or a choir-screen.

52 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

as artistic, either in sculpture or in mosaic. The sarcophagus was not
executed for the purpose but was an ancient Roman work : the anti-
que strigillation is still preserved in the back, which was not intended
to be visible. This explains the irregularities of the surface. The
measurements of the monuments are as follows : figure, 1.55 met. ; its
sarcophagus, length, 2.12 met., width, 65 cent.; its basement, length,
2.35 met., height, 1.22, width, 45 cent., besides 28 cent, for the corner
piers. The sarcophagus projects at the rear far beyond the line of the
base. In the six pointed arches that decorate the front, the colon-
nettes have a width of 7J cent, and a height of 33 cent., and stand 29
cent, apart. The plain strip on which they rest is 13 cent. high. The
corner piers originally supported the front columns of a canopy simi-
lar to that of the tomb of Hadrian, which can easily be reconstructed
from the disjointed pieces. I have heard that this is at present being
attempted.

Clement IV was a Frenchman, and it is a current theory that the
sculptor of his tomb was a compatriot : but this is disproved by the
style of the work. It shows the same Roman mosaic patterns worked
down the front and around the shoulders of the pontifical robes as are
seen in other works of the school. The sculpture, also, is quite unlike
French work. The figure is roughly hewn out and unfinished ; the
folds of drapery are sharp and deep ; the head is rude, and the closed
eyes add to the expressionless effect. It is the work of a master who
had not yet felt the vitalizing influence of Vassallectus, though it is
good for its time. Although the five colonnettes supporting the tre-
foil arches are inlaid with mosaics, yet, in general, it may be said
that this decorative means is employed with less richness than in
Hadrian's tomb.

The two monuments that have been here studied may be considered
to be the most important of their class both as to age and beauty.
They enable us to trace this type of tomb further back ; and they
show us its most sumptuous form. The Pisan school, with Niccola
at its head, perfected the sculptured pulpit ; the Roman school cre-
ated at the same time that most artistic form of the mediaeval tomb,
which united in itself all the arts and so struck the artistic fancy of
Giovanni Pisano and Arnolfo, the followers of Niccola, that they
adopted all its features, as is shown by Arnolfo's tomb of Cardinal de
Braye (1286) and by Giovanni's tomb of Pope Benedict XII (1311).
It may be, however, that local taste dictated the style to the Tuscan

NOTES ON ROMAN ARTISTS OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 53

artists in the case of both tombs just mentioned. Cardinal de Braye was
one of the arbiters of the dispute about the mausoleum of Clement IV,
and his familiarity with it and with that of Hadrian V may have led
him to prescribe the Roman type for his monument. In any event,
the amusing theory that the Roman artists derived from their Tuscan
contemporaries this form of monument is utterly incorrect. In the
Roman school itself nothing was done that could compete with these
two monuments; those executed in Rome by Giovanni Cosmati thirty
years later being inferior in their general style and in the quality of
their art.

A. L. FEOTHINGHAM, JR.
Princeton College,
June, 1890.

PAPEKS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL

STUDIES AT ATHENS.

THE PLATAIAN FRAGMENT OF THE EDICT
OF DIOCLETIAN.

[PLATE X.]

NOTE. — The inscription here published by Professor Mommsen was
discovered at Plataia during the excavations of the American School of
Classical Studies at Athens, in the month of March, 1890 (see this JOUR-
NAL, vol. vi, p. 447). While the Latin Preamble found in the previous
year and published by Messrs. Tarbell and Rolfe (JOURNAL, vol. v, pp.
428-439), came from the site of the Byzantine Church marked I in
Messrs. Washington and Hale's map of Plataia (vol. vi, pi. xxin), this
Greek fragment of the Edict of Diocletian was found in Church v at a
considerable distance to the southwest of Church i. This slab together
with another containing an inscription with female names and dedicated
to some goddess (Artemis or Demeter), served as covering-stones to a
Byzantine grave immured in the west wall of the church. The hypo-
thesis expressed by me (I. c.) that the Latin Preamble may have preceded
the Greek text of the edict containing the prices of which this inscrip-
tion forms a part may lack sufficient foundation. There would, if this
were not the case, have been a Greek as well as a Latin version of the
edict at Plataia.

CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

The slab of white marble, of which we offer a facsimile [PL. x]
after the drawing of Mr. Lolling, is 1.10 m. high, where it is best pre-
served; 3.73 broad; and between 0.09 and 0.10 in thickness, as it is
not worked smoothly on the back. The form of the crowning orna-
ment is shown in the plate ; the letters engraved there are of no im-
portance, having been added afterward by some idler. The two sides
are wrought so that other slabs could be joined to this and form with
it a whole. The slab, in its present, state, has lost the left corner and
the lower part, so that of the three columns it contained when com-
plete, the first 44 lines of the first column are reduced to a few letters
54

JOURNAL

PL AT AI AN FRAGMENT OF THE EDICT OF DIOCLETIAN. 55

and all three are defaced at the bottom. In its present state the first
column numbers 76 lines, mostly incomplete, the second and third 68
lines each. As the part wanting between the second and third col-
umns has been preserved in the other fragments of the Edict, corres-
ponding to ch. 17, 18-50 — i. e., 33 lines of my edition, — the number
of lines of the slab in its complete state must have amounted to abdut
100. This cannot be ascertained exactly, as the division of the lines is
not at all regular.

For the arrangement of the Edict generally the Plataian fragment
is very useful, though it only confirms the arrangement adopted in my
edition conjecturally. It shows that what is there given as ch. 16,
really preceded the following, and it allows a nearly complete restitu-
tion of these two important chapters.

I give the text as it has been copied, with his habitual accuracy,
by Mr. Lolling, corrected in a few passages by the squeeze he sent
me. I have added the variations of the other texts, so far as they
correspond with the new one; where the defects of the Plataian
copy are filled up by another, the supplements have been put in
brackets []. In general the reader is referred to my recent paper on the
Edict in Hermes (vol. xxxv, pp. 17-35), where he will find indicated
all the fragments discovered since my edition of the Edict in the Corpus
InsG. Lat., vol. in (1873), p. 801 seq. It is marvellous how much has
been added to the old stock in the last few years, and it may well be
admitted that this growth is due not so much to good fortune, as to
the growing energy and intelligence of studious researches.

FIRST COLUMN.

16, 40 21 [t? x\afj,v8a MovTovvrjcTLav 6. a X] KE

16, 41 22 [fa x\,afAv$a AaSiKTjvrjv MovTovvrjariav 6. a X] K E
16, 42 23 [/3ap{3apt,Kapiq) 8ta %pvaov ep^a^Ofjuev^w

24 \_v7rep ep<yov irpwrelov X] 'A

16, 43 25 [epyov Sevrepeiov X] Y N

16, 44 26 \_/3ap/3apc,Kapi(0 fa o\o<rr]piicov VTrep 6. a] X <J>
16. 45 27 [epyov Sevrepeiov virep 6. a ] X Y

16, 46 28 \_a-ij pt, /cap itt) epya^OjjbevwefaaovtyeLpLKovTpefyo^evw] X KG
16, 48 29 \_efa o\O(rr)pLKov crKovr\droi> ] X 2

16, 49 30 [ryepSia TpefyofjuevM VTrep el^arLov TTC^OV rwv e]fa ira-

16, 42, 100 PLAT. 16, 47, Is 6\o<npiKbv acrri/j.oi' rp^o^fixf rj^p^ffia XK E is wanting
in PLAT. 16, 48, X2 thus PLAT, and KARYST. XM THEB.

56 THEODOR MOMMSEN.

31 [pa8ocrtz> TyyiiepT/crm] X I B
16? 50 32 \_ev elfjuariois Movrovwrjcriois rj rofc] XotTTOi?

33 \rpe^>ofjievw~\ X IB
16, 51 34 [X . . ap . . . . ^Ofjbivq) M.ovTOwrjcrt~\a TI 6a-

35 \\dcrcria rpefyofjuevw X.]a X M

16, 52 36 [reivrfv r) Aa8]iKijvr}v

37 7U. a. X A

16, 53 38 [Seurepeta? L'Trep] Xt. a X K

16, 54 39 rpireias uTrep] Xt. a X IE

16, 55 40 [€^?] €py°v trptoTiov X M

16, 56 41 [et? ep<yo\v Sevreplov rpe. % K

42 [Trepl (£>ov\\~\a)V(0v
16, 58 43 yvafai L/JTrep x\aviSo<; TWV et9 Trapd-

44 [crraa-t]^ K.aivr)<$ X N

16 » 58a 45 <TTt]^? rwv et? TrapaSocnv Kaiv. X KE

16, 59 46 dcrrjiJiov e'f e/3ea? Tpa^VTepas X K

16, 60 47 eVSpo/ztSo? r/Tot paicdvvis /caw. X A

16, 61 48 SaXyLtari/cfoJ^a^opTou rpa^vrep. X N

16, 62 49 SaX^arfc/c[o]/z-a^)op. icaiv. ire^ov tcaOa. X P

16, 63 50 <TTpiKTO)\_p. Kaivri\<; Tref?)? Kadap. X N

16, 64 51 SaXyLtartAcr}? /catz^. a-ff-v/r^Jpi/c. dv&. X C

16, 65 52 <rrt%?79 K,aivr}<$ crv^njpiKOv X P06
16, 67 53 SaXyu<aTfctfo[/Aa<£opTOi/] Kaiv[o]v <rvty[ri\p. X T

16, 68 54 SaXyLtaTt[/o)9 6\ocretp]t«;. ai^S. % Y
16, 69 55 8a\/jLaT(,tc\_ofjLa<l)6pTOV KCLIVOV] o\\_o\<reip. X X

16, 70 56 <rrt'%?79 [/cat^^ o\ocrei]piKov X CN

16, 71 57 aari^ov \^KCLIVOV o\O(rei]piKOv X C

16, 72 58 ^Xa/ti;S[o9 Mour]ou^crta9 SfcTrX. /cat. X <l>

16, 73 59 ^Xa/x[i;So9 MouJrowT/. a7rX7)9 X UN

16, 74 60 (j)LJ3\ara)piOV M.ovrovvr). KCLLVOV X C

16, 75 61 (f)i(3\aTO)piov AaSi/cijvov Kaiv. X E

50 33, IB PLAT. l$* THEB. I KARYST. 16, 55 40, irpwretov ^^p. KARYST.

56 42, A CO N GO N PLAT. 16, 61, ... atyeprou Kaivov rpaxvrepov THEB. 16, 62, ...
leprov Kaivov Treaou Kada. THEB. 16, 64, . . . tyipiitov avSpeias Kaivris THEB. 16, 65,
. . . piKov Kaivris THEB. 16, 66, [SeAyuaTi/cJTjs ffv\l/7)ptKOv avfi/nov KUIVTJS X P KG THEB.
is wanting in PLAT. 16, 67, Kaivov THEB. omits. 16, 68, Kaivris added in THEB.

KARYST. 16, 71, Kaivov KARYST r?s THEB. 16, 72, xA.aW8os Kaivris MovTovvf)o-ias

KARYST. THEB. 16, 73, x^a"^°s Kaiv^s M. a KARYST. THEB. 16, 74, Kaivov
KARYST. THEB. 16, 75, Kaivov AaS. KARYST. THEB.

PLATAIAN FRAGMENT OF THE EDICT OF DIOCLETIAN. 57

16, 76 62 ^Xa/AuSo? AaSiKrjvrjs KCLIV. X C

16, 78 63 Ruppov AaSiKyvov KCLIVOV X P06

16, 77 64 l^Lppov N€p/3itcov KCLIVOV X X
16, 79 65 Rippov petTTTjo'LOV real TavpoyacrrpiKov X T

16, 80 66 Tttppov NcDpi/cov Kaivov X L

16, 81 67 vrrep TWV \oiiTwv Rtpp&v X P

16, 82 68 Wuppwv "A(f)pwv ^ 'AxaLK&v X N
69 irepl T€i/jir]$ TWV cnptK\_wv\

16, 83 70 o-tpiKOv \evKov \L. [a X MB]
16, 84 71 Tot9 TO crtpiKov \vovcri\y ....... ]

72 GIV fjiera T^? [rpotyfjs 6. a % 2A]

73 Trepl 'jrop^v\_pa<i\

16, 85 74 n€Ta!;a/3[\dTTr)s \i. a X M]
16, 86? 75 Trop^fvpa? ................

16, 87? 76 Trop<l>[ypas ................

Here are wanting about 24 lines, of which the first half
corresponds to ch. 16, 88-100 and continues the prices of
purple ; the latter contained the price of flax.

SECOND COLUMN.

1 <£copyit?75 a 7U. a X AC

2 (jkwp/^?/? Xt. a XA5
(jxop/jLrjS 7 \L. a X CON

4 IlaTui' OTrep /nera TTJV (frwpfjiav rtj.

5 rpirrjv rrjv TrpoeLprjfjievTjv

6 <^(£>pjJi^ 7T/o[c6]T779 X,fc. a X YK

7 (fxop/jLijs ft \L. a X X
(jxopfirjS j \it a % YN

9 Au'ou rpa^vrepov et? %p?jcriv TWV l-

10 SiwTiSwv re fcal <^afjLi\\_i\apLK(i3V

11 (jicop/j,^ a \L. a X [N

12 t/xoppw J3 \L. a X PK[6]

13 (#>a>p/i7?97 Xt. a X OB

14 ^rfycov aa-rjfjiwv </>ft>pyu,?79 a

16, 76, x^a"t'8os /ccui/^s Aa8t/c7jj/^s KARYST ...... AaSt/c7?^s /califs THEB. 16,

78 and 77 are transposed in KARYST. 16, 79, ^ ravpoy, KO.IVOV KARY&T. 16, 81, vTre/j
toonfingr in KARYST. 16, 84, \6owrtv ^er^ KARYST. 16, 86, 0\dTn)s At. a KARYST.

16, 87, v7ro£AaTT77S Ai. a KARYST.

58 THEODOE MOMMSEN.

^KVTOTTO\GI,TaVWV

/CTTO9

X'Z

Tap&iKwv

/<TT09

BiftXiwv

ia-T.

X'E

Aa$iK7]V<>)V

i<TT.

X'A<1>

Tapa-iK^A\€^av8p€iva.

w ia~T

X'A

(frcop/jLys SevTepas

^KVTO7TO\LTaVO)V

io-T.

Tapcri/cwv

f
fcCTT.

X'E

Bt/3Xto>^

IffT.

X'A

AaS(,/cr)V(ov

i(7T.

XT4>

Tapai/c. ' AXe^avSpeiv.

io-T.

(fxapfiTiS TpiTrjs

^KVTO7TO\€(,TaVWV

ICTT.

X'E

Tapo-iKwv

f
tCTT.

XT4>

BiftXicov

la-T.

AaBi/crjvwv

ia-T.

X'B4>

Tapa-L/c. 'A\egavSpiv.

io~T.

X'B

32 ST^

(WV CTTpaTlCOTlKWV (f)Ct)pfJ,. a

•¥• cAd>

7\ r\ T

(fxop/jLrjs ft X 'ACN $>(0p\_fjb\'.

79 7

X'A

34 CLTTO

\LVOV Tpa^eo)^ 6/9 yprja-iv i

•£>v i-

35 BICOT

•[Sew r)TOi (f)ajju\(,apL/ca)v

(jxbpfjurjs a

ia-T.

(fxopWS ft

ia-T.

(hoopLLTis *y

io-T.

x/<t>

39 AaX

« > / /

(frwpfjirjs 7rpd)T7)s

2,KVTO7TO\€l,Tava)V

iaT.

X MA

Tapa"t,Kwv

?
IO~T.

X M

I$i,ft\ia>v

laT.

AaSucyv&v

iaT.

XfH

Tapa-LK. ^A\,e%av§piv.

ia-T.

X'Z

46 AaX

IJ,aTiK(t)v avSpicov iJToi, KO\OJ.

3i-

47 cov 4

xapfMrjs a

17, 1

%KVT07TO\6l,Tava)V

ia-T.

X M

17, 2

Tapa-iKwv

IaT.

xfe

17, 3

BiftKicw

la-T.

XfH

17, 4

AaSiKfjv&v

la-T.

xfz<t>

17, 5

Tap(riK. 'A\e£av$pi,v.

ia-T.

xv^

PLATAIAN FRAGMENT OF THE EDICT OF DIOCLETIAN. 59

17, 6
17, 7
17, 8
17, 9

17,10

17,11
17,12
17,13
17,14
17,15

17,16
17,17

TapcriKcov

TapcriK. '

dvSpicov

TapcriK. '

KO\O-

53 AaXyLKZTtATWZ' ^VVaiKlWV CJ)COp/JL. ft

60 j&W

Here must follow 17, 18-50 of my edition.

Icrr.

X'0

lar.

v/ < M

TV n

Icrr.

\s f -y
7\ i—

Icrr.

X '$

Icrr.

X'A4>

icrr.

x'z*

Icrr.

XV*

Icrr.

% c£

Icrr.

\s «p
7\ L.

Icrr.

[*<A]4

Icrr.

X'Z]

Icrr.

x fcl

THIRD COLUMN.

17, 51 1 AabLKyvcov

17,52 2 Tapcn/c. \A\egavS.

3 r/ A-Trep avro cpwpjjb^ 7' rfrrova

4 etcni/ dvafto\ecov
17, 53 5
17, 54 6
17, 55 7 cfrcopi^rjs 7

8 'ATTO \Lvov rpa^aio^ et?

17, 56 10

17, 57 11

17, 58 12

17, 59 14

17, 60 15

17, 61 16

r/rot cf)a/jL(,\iapL(i)v
<fxt)p/j,ijs a

. a

icrr.
icrr.

icrr.
icrr.
icrr.
rcov

icrr.
icrr.
icrr.

Icrr.
icrr.
icrr.

a [X

IB*]

'BCN]

'AYN

'ACN

0)
X

TEN
T

III, 4, EYLN GEE. Ill, 8, TpaXaios should be rpax^us. Ill, 9, "Perhaps the
first I of I A I COT I AGO N II, 9. 10 served not only for the second column, but also for
the third." Lolling. 17, 61, BujSAtW GER. almost always.

THEODOR MOMMSEN.

17,

AaSiKrjviov

icrr.

BUN

17,

TapcriK. 'AXe|

'av. icrr.

'AYN

CJ)0)pfJL^ ft

17,

^KVr07TO\€ir.

icrr.

rB<J>

17,

TapcriKcov

Icrr.

'BUN

17,

Biftki&v

icrr.

fBCN

17,

AaSiKfjvcov

icrr.

17,

TapcriK. 'AXe|

'dvo icrr.

fA<!>

</>GO/3yU,?79 7

17,

£4 fC\JTOf]TQ AsGl/TQ

,v. Icrr.

BCN

17,

TapcriKcov

icrr.

17,

EiftXicov

icrr.

'AYN

17,

AaBiKrjv&v

icrr.

fA<i>

17,

TapcriK. 'AXe|

:. icrr.

fACN

31 f/A7rep a.7ro cfrcopfjuys TT)?

TTpoeiprj-

/jbevrjs KaraSeecrrepa elev

<&aKia\ia

17,

cj)copfjir)s a

icrr.

17,

<£c6pyu?79 ft

icrr.

17,

(jXtip/jLT)? 7

icrr.

aTTO \ivov rpa%eo<; els %

[prjcrw rwv

ISicorcbv r}roi cfra/jiiKiapi

(0V

17,

cf)(opjjir}<; a

icrro

. a

17,

</)0)pyL6779 ft

icrr.

C[KE]

17,

cfrwp/jLijs 7

icrr.

KapaKa\,\c0v cfxtipfj,?)? a

17,

%Kvro7ro\eira

v. icrr.

T4>

17,

TaocriKwv

icrr.

17,

~Bift\la)V

icrr.

CB4>

17,

AaSlKTJVWV

icrr.

fBCN

17,

TapcriK. 'AXe|

'avS. icrr.

[a]

fAYN

(ftcopfjurjs ft

17,

%Kvro7ro\€ira

v. icrr.

17,

TapcriKMV

icrr.

fB<t>

17,

EiftXicov

icrr.

fBCN

17,

AaSiKijvwv

icrr.

17, 63, 'A4>N GEB.: error. 17, 68, AGO GEB.: error. Ill, 31, ^cfy^s] ^p. 7
GER. 17, 75, Y N] Y GER. : ejror. 17, 78, CO/ PLAT. 17, 86, 'BY GER. : error.

PLATAIAN FRAGMENT OF THE EDICT OF DIOCLETIAN. 61

17,

TapcriK. 'AXe^av.

1<TT.

'A<t>

c£ft>pyu,??? 7

17,

%Kvro7ro\eirava)v

Icrr.

'B4>

17,

Tapcnrcwv

Icrr.

'BEN

17,

~Bi/3\La)v

LCTT.

17,

Aa&i/crjvwv

Icrr.

'AYN

17,

Tapa-iK. 'AXef .

l(TT.

'ACN

"A.7T6P arro (j)(0plJLr)S T% TTpOeipTJf.

wrjs KaTaSeeorrepa elev rcapaicdX,.

17,

(jxt)pfArjs a

IcTT.

17,

(bcOpLLlJ^ /3

f
LCTT.

17,

(j)d)p/ji7]^ >y

Icrr.

17,

'ATTO \ivov rpa^eco^ et? ^prjcnv

TWV LOICOTWV ryWCLLKO)lf

<hu>pLi py? a

[dxapMs] /3

COMMENT.

I wish to add a few remarks on the new information derived from
this discovery. The greater part of the Plataian text is already known
from other sources, as will be indicated below ; still some interesting
facts now come to light for the first time.

Col. 1, 1-20 are almost completely lost and cannot be restored, and
the two other copies of this part, from Karystos (C.I.L., in, p. 82 1) and
from Megara (Dittenberger, Inscriptiones Graeeae Septentrionales n. 23,
printed, but not published) are so very defective that they give no help.

Col. I, 21-41, of which the Plataian copy has preserved some frag-
ments, correspond to ch. 16, 40-56. They treat of the pay of silk-
workers but, in their imperfect condition, offer nothing of importance.

Col. I, 42-68, have corresponding lines in three other copies, the
two just quoted and the Theban (C.I.L., in, p. 823) ; but especially
the first lines (wanting in Karystos) are much better in the Plataian
copy, and the portions hitherto wanting are now supplied, though still
presenting many difficulties : one such occurs after the line et? epyov
Sevrepelov rpefyo^evw X K, which is more or less preserved at Plataia,
Megara and Thebes (the Karystian copy has a gap here). The Theban,

17, 93, N omitted by GEE. Ill, 60,
III, 66 with tSicorcDv GER. concludes.

^.7 GEB. 17, 98,

. GEB.

62 THEODOR MOMMSEN.

which is not at all reliable, does not even indicate it, but evidently what
follows NHCXN belongs to 16, 58. The inscription is given thus:

MEGARA PLATAIA

TTePI<t>OYAACON //////////ACONCON

It must have been irepl &ov\\a)vc0v, though the A in the Plataian
is quite evident, and the formation of the word also is objectionable;
at least we should expect (f)ov\\a)viayv or (f)ov\\covifcwv. But the
Megarian copy is evidently right, and the fuller's work corresponds
to the argument of the chapter. That it treats especially of wool-
articles has been stated already in my paper (Hermes, xxxv, p. 22) and
it is not much to be wondered at that the Greek workman stumbled
in rendering a Latin word. The number of letters wanting before
A 00 NOON is about ten, so that eight fit in very well leaving some
vacant space at the beginning as is usual in the prescripts.

The following matters in 16, 58—66 .of my edition are completed
and bettered by the new copy, and deserve a special examination.

PLATAIA MEGARA THEBES

16> 58 1 1 1 1 1 1 ?re/> %A.aviSos TUIV fls irapa- -n-fp ^Acm'Sos real vys % N

///// v faivrjs X N Kaivris X N iSos TU/U. els irapaffracriv Kal

16> 58a 1 1 1 1 1 T]S rav e*s TrapdSoa-iv KO.IV. X K E taSo Is irapaboaiv Kaivfjs X KE

The first short word, which is wanting, may have been yvafai ; at
least I cannot find a better one. The E in the second number in the
Plataian copy is very uncertain and wanting in Lolling's transcription ;
nevertheless, I believe a trace of it can be seen in the squeeze and the
Theban copy has it. Whether in this the end of the first article was
placed above the beginning by the artisan himself or by the copyist's
blunder, is not to be made out. The sense is clear : the fuller's pay
for the cloths prepared by him for the market (TrapdSocnv and irapd-
(TTaa-is seem to signify the same, and render the Latin negotiatio)
is 40 denarii for the coat, 25 for the shirt.

16, 59 do-tfiiov e'f e'/jea? rpa^vrepa^ is filled up by the new copy :
the Theban has only . . . rpa^urepwv X K. Probably there x\avi8os
is to be understood, and the article to be referred to the coat of rougher
wool, and not ornamented.

16, 60 is also completed now. The endromis is a woolen over-coat,
as also raxana, the latter corresponding in ch. 7, 60 to the sagum.

PLATAIAN FRAGMENT OF THE EDICT OF DIOCLETIAN. 63

16, 61 and 62. The SeX/jLaritcofjidfopTos, composed of the dalmaticaj
a shirt without sleeves, and the ma/or, a head-tippet, has already been
yielded by the other copies (C.I.L., in, p. 836, note).

16, 63. The strictoria, a shirt with sleeves, recurs in the Latin text
7, 56, 57, 58 ; 16, 24. In the first place it is rendered by the Greek

16, 64 and 65. The substantives are supplied from the Plataian copy.

The rest of the chapter offers no considerable variation, excepting that
in 16, 69 the number, and in 16, 72 the word StTrX???, are now added.

Col. I, 69-71 Trepl rei^s rwv <TipiK&v is perfectly preserved in the
Karystian copy and does not offer any remarkable reading ; that, instead
of \vov<rtv, we here have \vov(n[y ....... ~\a-w is perhaps only an

error of the artisan.

Col. I, 72-76 Trepl Tropfyvpas is very important, but better preserved
in the Karystian copy, and part of it in that of Megara. At Plataia
only the first lines remain. That the second and third kind of purple
are here introduced by the word Tropfyvpas, omitted in the Karystian
copy, may be compared with 16, 89 where Karystos reads a7r\iov \L.
a, Megara iropfyvp ..... What is wanting of this chapter at Plataia
and preserved in the Karystian copy, fills up, as is said, about half of
the gap between the first column and the second ; but as the purple
chapter is not complete in the Karystian copy some more is to
be added.

Col. II, 1-13 corresponds to a fragment dug up at Atalante, un-
edited, but copied for me some years ago by Mr. Lolling and men-
tioned in Hermes, xxxv, p. 19, n. 9. As the Atalante fragment is
much damaged and the Plataian is in this part complete, I only mention
the imperfection of the first, the place of which is now, for the first
time, determined with certainty. The Plataian copy does not give the
beginning of the linen chapter but does certainly give the second part
of its first subdivision, since, as we have already shown, at the end of
the first column at the utmost about ten lines remain for the linen.
This important discovery shows that the linen tariff began with that
of the flax, of which the prices are actually given after the weight.
Here too as afterwards three different standards are established, the
first probably without qualification, the second qualified as inferior to
the first, the third as serving for home use by the women of the house-
hold (ISiwTiSes rj (j)afju,\i,apiKai). In each of these three standards
three degrees are mentioned, so that a pound of first-rate flax amounts

64 THEODOR MOMMSEN.

to 1200, that of the commonest sort to 72 denarii. The place whence
the flax comes was not taken as a basis for its value ; the places men-
tioned in the following chapter refer, as is well known, to the weaving.

Col. II, 14-38 is also new, the first lines recurring, as the preced-
ing, in the Atalante fragment. This second subdivision of the linen
ware treats of the simple shirts, arisen ao-rj^oi. It has the same three
standards of three degrees each, as all these chapters, but the second
class here is represented by the soldier shirts, o-r^at arpan^Ti/cat,.

Col. II, 39-68 respond to ch. 17, 1-17 taken from the Geronthraian
copy ; the beginning 39-47, wanting in this, is now supplied by the
Plataian copy ; the end defective in Plataia is supplied by the Geron-
thraian copy 17, 18-37. This passage regulates the prices of another
sort of shirt, the dalmatica, distinguishing between woman's shirts
which precede, and the cheaper men's shirts. It offers nothing of
considerable interest ; the first part also, though new, could have been
almost made out by mere analogy. Only it may be observed, that at
the beginning the dalmatica treated here is described as acr^/xo?, as it
should be.

Col. Ill, 1-12 treats in the same way of the linen ava(3o\evs, the
cloak. The beginning is missing, but as we have the whole passage
from Geronthrai, ch. 17, 38-58, this is of no material importance.

Col. Ill, 13-41 follows the faciale. This passage too is only a
second copy of 17, 59-72.

Col. Ill, 42-68 treats of the earacallus and corresponds to 17, 80-
98. The Plataian copy has at the end a few more words than the
Geronthrian, but they give nothing not otherwise known.

The last part of the third column and the slab joined to it, contained
what we read on the first column of the Elateia copy, which treats of
the coxalia, the or aria and certain <yvvaticela, and after these, what in
my edition is given, from another slab (of Geronthrai) as chapter 18,
treating of the Kepako^ia-jjbia, the (TivSoves, the rv\ai, all belonging to
linen ware.

THEODOR MOMMSEN.

Berlin.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.

EDMOND POTTIER. Les Statuettes de terre cuite dans I' Antiquity par
M. EDMOND POTTIER, attache" au Musee du Louvre. Paris, 1891.
This is the first complete treatise on the subject of ancient terracottas,
which have been the subject of so much discussion. It is a history of
the coroplastic art, including its Oriental origins, the formation of archaic
types, the development of the good Attic style into the blooming of the
exquisite period which the author terms Tanagrean. Passing from Continen-
tal Greece M. Pettier studies the industry in the Kyrenaica, in Crimea, in
Asia Minor with its centres at Smyrna and Myrina, returning through
Sicily, Italy and even Roman Gaul. While giving respectful recognition
to his predecessors M. Pottier expresses an individual opinion on all points.
Hence the special interest of his chapters on the manufacture and destina-
tion of the figurines, where he expresses an eclectic opinion, to the effect that
the worship of the gods and of the dead, the furnishing of the tombs, sac-
rifices to the manes or simple offerings, Elysean or simple genre subjects
all contributed a share in the development of this branch of industry whose
products were sometimes funerary, sometimes votive, and sometimes used
as gifts. — HEUZEY, in Chron. desArts, 1891, No. 4.

ORIENTAL ARCHXEOLOGY.
W. M. RAMSAY. The historical geography of Asia Minor. 8vo, pp.

495. Papers of the Royal Geographical Society, vol. IV. London,

1890; Murray.

In May 1886 the first sketch of this book was read before the Royal
Geographical Society. In April 1888 the MS. was completed but was
accidentally lost ; not to be rewritten. All that could be recollected has
been worked into Part I of this book, entitled General principles, while in
Part II the provinces are taken up and notes on their history and antiqui-
ties are given, especially when they have any bearing on ancient geog-
raphy.1

1 Part I. GENERAL PRINCIPLES. Ch. i. Hellenism and Orientalism, n. The"Koyal
Eoad." in. Beginning of the trade route, iv. The Eastern trade route, v. The
Koman roads in Asia Minor, vi. The value of the Peutinger table, Ptolemy and the
Itineraries, as geographical authorities, vii. The Byzantine roads, vm. Change
of site.

5 65

66 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

This is not the work on Asia Minor which Mr. Ramsay had expected
and perhaps still hopes to publish. Limited time and space have pre-
vented, and have given an extremely condensed form to this book.
The condensation has been helped by two further factors : the writer has
of deliberate purpose omitted to read what modern writers have said
about Asia Minor ; consequently references to them and discussions of
their opinions, which often form large part of the bulk of such a work,
are almost entirely absent. And, in the second place, he has abstained
from repeating any fact well-known or which could be ascertained easily
elsewhere, thus depriving himself of the pleasure of giving complete and
consecutive pictures. All these reasons militate against literary form, as
he remarks. The book is a mine for others to draw from ; it is not a re-
sume of work hitherto done. The note struck is essentially personal from
beginning to end. Mr. Ramsay is better qualified than any man to hold
so independent a position, for his knowledge of ancient Asia Minor in all its
phases — history, geography and art — has been gained by repeated yearly
journeyings through the country. But perhaps the most striking part of
his equipment is his discovery and use of new authorities — especially the
Byzantine authors, Acta Conciliorum and Acta Sanctorum — and a far
more critical use of those already known, such as the Notitiae Episcopa-
tuum and Strabo. He casts down some of the great idols, like the Peu-
tinger table and Ptolemy, who had been too unconditionally followed ;
to them he prefers Strabo, Hierocles arid the Itineraries. So generally
does he found himself upon new authorities and so radically does he differ
from hitherto recognized standards, that as he has well said " either my
work is a mistake or the map of a great part of Asia Minor must be revo-
lutionized." This revolution will be complete, however, only when Mr.
Ramsay, or some student who may follow in his footsteps, shall produce an
opus magnum on ancient Asia Minor under all its aspects. It should not
be imputed to him as a fault that the branches of topography and epigraphy
have formed so large a portion of his published work to the detriment of

Part II. A SKETCH OF THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE VARIOUS PROVINCES.
Introduction. Ch. A. Cities and Bishoprics of Byzantine Asia. B. Do. of Lydia.
C. Do. of Phrygia. D. Do. of Hellespontus. E. Koman roads in the province Asia.
F. Cities and bishoprics of Bithynia. G. The Byzantine military road. H. Cities
and bishoprics of Galatia Salutaris. J. Koman roads in Galatia and Northern
Phrygia. K. Cities and bishoprics of Galatia Prima. L. Koman roads from An-
cyra to the East. M. Roman roads in Central Cappadocia. N. Koman roads over
Anti-Tauros. o. Cities and bishoprics of Cappadocia. P. The Ponto-Cappadocian
frontier. Q. Lycaonia and Tyanitis. R. The passes over Taurus, s. Koman roads
in Lycaonia and Tyanitis. T. Cilicia Tracheia or Isauria. u. Cilicia. v. Cities
and bishoprics of Pisidia. w. Pamphylia, Caria and Lycia. Addenda, Indexes
and tables.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 67

the descriptive, artistic and archaeological elements which we know from
his " Studies on Phrygian Art " and other papers, appeal strongly to his
sympathies. A greater development of these branches would help to
endue with reality and life his picture of Asia Minor. And yet as he
well remarks: "If we want to understand the ancients, and especially the
Greeks, we must breathe the same air that they did, and saturate ourselves
with the same scenery and the same nature that wrought upon them. For
this end topography is a necessary, though a humble, servant. The justi-
fication of Part II then is that if we are ever to understand the history of
Asia Minor, we must know the places in which that history was transacted."
No one can appreciate the force of this who has not realized from actual
study that but an infinitesimal fraction of the sites known in the history
of Asia Minor have been until recently identified, or even placed some-
times within fifty or a hundred miles of their proper location.

Mr. Ramsay has done more for the Byzantine period of the country
than for the Roman : this was both most needed and easier, from the
character of his sources, which were mainly ecclesiastical and relating to
the period between Justinian and the Comneni. Among the several thou-
sand places mentioned it is not always the larger that receive most space,
as there is usually more obscurity surrounding a less conspicuous site that
needs to be dispelled.

Mr. Ramsay's book is, then, very welcome. Only a few will be able to
criticize it in detail. It fails to satisfy us, but only in the sense that we
wish for much more. A. L. F., JR.

CLASSICAL ARCHXEOLOGY.

P. MILLIET. Etudes sur les premieres periodes de la Cframique grec-
que. 8vo, pp. xvi, 169. Paris, 1891 ; Giraudon.
These pages are by a young artist, who writes them as a thesis at the
Ecole du Louvre. From this point of view it is a very creditable volume.
The author has utilized with considerable discrimination the best authori-
ties, German and English as well as French. This is a characteristic quite
uncommon in French writers of a previous generation, and is a sign that
French scholarship is assuming a more cosmopolitan character. The thesis,
which he supports, is that the different technical processes employed in the
decoration of Greek vases were not discovered simultaneously, but were
perpetuated by long tradition. Chronologically they may be considered
as parallel rather than as successive. Hence he takes pains to show the
continuance of early processes in later periods. The scope of the volume
embraces (1) primitive pottery, (2) the Corinthian style, which he desig-
nates " quadruple polychromy " from the four colors employed, and (3)

6 8 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF AR CHJEOL OOY.

black-figured vases. Each of these classes are sub-classified and the hypo-
theses concerning their origin, date, diffusion, etc. considered separately.
The writer excels in his clear presentation of the subject and in his careful
analysis ; he would make a good lecturer to young students, although at
times he seems burdened by the authority of others and again over dog-
matic himself. A. M.

K. DARESTE, B. HAUSSOULLIER, TH. REINACH. Eecueil des in-
scriptions juridiques grecques, texte, tradudion, commentaire ; pre-
mier fascicule. Paris, 1891 ; E. Leroux.

Though the French have distinguished themselves by scholarly and
critical treatment of large numbers of Greek inscriptions, and have dis-
covered and published perhaps more than the Germans for the past fifteen
years, yet they have left to the Germans the gathering of these into syste-
matic collections to which every one must refer, and where the best critical
text may be had. The subject of the present notice marks a departure
from previous habits, but in a limited way only and in a limited field. The
work is to consist of three parts, of which the first lies before us, and confines
itself to the sphere of juridical inscriptions, and within this sphere to such
as are most important and most instructive for the end in view. This end
is not primarily that of the epigraphist. The epigraphist may and will
benefit by its results; but the collection is prepared especially for the
student of jurisprudence, who wishes to pursue his researches beyond the
limits of Roman law in the domain of antiquity, and may otherwise be
repelled by ignorance of Greek, or by the difficulties of the subject-matter,
or of the dialects. The editors have rightly believed that the inscriptions
themselves are well worthy of the attention of the jurisconsult, and that
to be widely studied they only need to be made accessible. To attain this
purpose they have given a carefully edited text, embodying the labors of
previous editors and their own, and to this they have added a translation ex-
pressed in language at once precise and juristic, and together with this a com-
mentary upon the most important facts of the inscriptions treated. The work
is therefore eminently practical and eminently useful, aod is to be heartily
recommended to the student of law or of antiquities. It is not less valu-
able to the beginner in epigraphy. It shows him how inscriptions are to
be treated ; it elucidates dark places by a perspicuous translation ; it ex-
plains by judicious notes, and above all it masses together under one head,
for comparison and study, a large number of inscriptions which otherwise
must be sought for through widely scattered publications. Some of those
which have been selected for this fascicule are the most difficult of their
kind, and have exercised the ingenuity of epigraphists from all direc-

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 69

tions. We may instance the Lygdamis inscription of Halikarnassos, that
of Ephesos relating especially to mortgages, and the Gortynian Code, which
is deferred to a later fascicule in anticipation of the long promised edition
of Comparetti based upon a new reading of the original by Halbherr.

The Lygdamis inscription is placed at the forefront of the volume, and,
as its interest is historical as well as epigraphical and legal, it may serve
to indicate the methods of the editors. About the middle of the fifth cen-
tury B. c. Halikarnassos was under the tyranny of Lygdamis supported by
Persian influence, but his peace was disturbed by a party of patriots who
were striving to liberate the city from its tyrant and join the Athenian
confederacy. Upon the testimony of Suidas it is believed that the poet
Panyasis and the historian Herodotos were engaged in these attempts, and
our editors suggest that the tyrant was ultimately slain, as a late inscrip-
tion speaks of a descendant of the " Tyrannicides " at Halikarnassos. At
all events, during the troubles, the patriotic faction was banished, and its
property was confiscated and either held by the state in part, or sold at a
low sum to the friends of Lygdamis with a guarantee by the state.

Later an accommodation was effected. The banished party was allowed
to return, and a general agreement of amnesty was entered into, ratified
under oath and deposited in the temple of Apollo. The editors cite as a
parallel the situation of events in France in 1814, when the emigres were
restored to their country. Their confiscated property which had not been
sold was returned to them ; but in cases of sale already effected indemnity
was granted to the original owners. At Halikarnassos no indemnity is
mentioned ; but the returned exiles were permitted to bring suit for prop-
erty in the hands of others, and were granted a certain preference. The
suit must be brought within eighteen months after the passage of the law,
and the preference consisted in permission to take their oaths that the
estates had belonged to them. Under the common law this right of evi-
dentiary oath belonged to the defendant ; now it was granted to the plain-
tiff for eighteen months, but ceased at the close of that period, in order to
confine the suits to that limit as far as possible. At its expiration, suit
could still be brought, but the plaintiff lost his preference, and the right
of oath returned to the defendant. In the final decision of the case the
recollection of the Recorders (Mnemones) who had been in office was to
be decisive. It appears that these Recorders were charged with the admin-
istration, or at least the collection, of the proceeds of the properties under
the sequester of the state. When this was removed, the Recorders in office
were ordered to discontinue the transfer of these estates to their successors
at the expiration of their term, thereby withdrawing the power of the state
over them. There is a difficulty here which we think the editors have not
dwelt upon sufficiently. The decree declares that the Recorders shall not

70 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

make the transfer to the Kecorders represented by Apollonides (§ 2), and
later (§ 4) that estates shall belong to those who held them under Apol-
lonides, if they have not sold them since. It is clear that Apollonides and
his fellow Recorders have been elected, but have not yet been inducted into
office, while the term of eighteen months expires with their term of office.
Two alternatives present themselves : either they are appointed for eigh-
teen months, an unusual period, or their appointment precedes entrance
upon office by six months, as we now know from Aristot. Resp. Ath. was
the case for certain officers at Athens. Furthermore, the last clause of
§ 4 must be construed as referring to the period subsequent to the expira-
tion of the term of eighteen months, thus following the keynote struck at
the beginning of the paragraph. Accordingly, the discrepancy between
§§ 2 and 4, noticed by Roberts (Introduction, p. 341), and sought to be
avoided by Comparetti in another way, does not really exist. It may be
proper to add that our editors assume that Lygdamis is still in possession
of the citadel at Halikarnassos, and that his expulsion or death occurs
at some later period. The addition made by the editors to the text by
way of supplying lacunae is an important one at lines 7-8 where T]O
Oe/cw'A.a> ve[w7r]ot[o is read. This had already been proposed by Th. Rei-
nach, Revue des etudes grecques, 1888, p. 27 seq., and accepted by Meister,
Berl Philolog. Wochenschrift, 1888, p. 1469.

The varied contents of the remainder of the fascicule may be seen from
the following summary : — No. 2, Keos, relating to funerals ; No. 3, Gam-
breion, on mourning; No. 4, Ephesos, on abolition of debts during the
Mithridatic war; No. 5, likewise from Ephesos, relating to mortgages at
the close of the war ; No. 6, Mykonos, registration of dowers ; No. 7, Tenos,
registration of sales of real estate ; No. 8, Attika, Lemnos, Amorgos, Syros,
Naxos ; a complete collection of mortgage inscriptions (O/MH) amounting to
68 ; No. 9, Eretria, contract for draining a marsh ; No. 10, Knidos, judg-
ment rendered by Knidos in favor of Kalymna. Each of these inscrip-
tions gives occasion for a considerable treatise upon the subjects contained
in them. Especially valuable are those on dower and mortgages. No. 9
is of unusual interest just now when the American School is carrying
on excavations at Eretria. The date of the inscription is attributed to
the close of the fourth century or beginning of the third. Chairephanes,
apparently not an Eretrian, enters into a contract with the Eretrians to
drain a neighboring marsh called Ptechai, which rendered the district
unwholesome then, as it is unwholesome now. The operations of Krates
at Kopais in the time of Alexander (Strabo, ix. 2, 18) appear to have been
its precedent, and certain similarities to the work of drainage of Kopais at
the present time may be seen. At Eretria, as now at Kopais, open canals
were to be constructed through the marsh and united at its lower

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 71

extremity. Here a reservoir was to be built, not greater than two stades
square, with a gate leading out into a subterranean conduit as at Kopais.
By means of this gate the water in spring could be gathered and used by
the farmers in the vicinity for irrigating their lands. The conduit was to
be furnished with shafts for air, and for entrance to the aqueduct below.
Here a question of text occurs. The original editor of the inscription,
Eustratiades (Ephem. Arch., II. Series. 1869, p. 317) supplies the missing
final letter of <t>PEATIA, as N ; the present editors as 3, referring to Poly-
bios (x. 28, 2) , who is speaking of the distant regions of Parthia. The plural
is right, if the hyponomos was of any considerable length. Such hyponymoi
were habitually constructed with these shafts in Greece. The prehistoric
tunnels from Kopais had them, as did that of Polykrates at Samos, and
those in the vicinity of Athens, not to speak of others. We do not know
whether this work was ever completed at Eretria or not ; but among the
names of the citizens of the town who took the oath to the contract for
Eretria, it is interesting to find some that occur in inscriptions discovered
among the graves at Eretria by the American School last winter.

A. C. MERRIAM.

EKNEST BABELON. Les Rois de Syrie, d'ArmZnie et de la Commag&ne.

8vo, pp. ccxxn-268; 30 heliotype plates. Paris, 1890; Rollin

and Feuardent.

This is the second volume of the catalogue of coins of the Bibliotheque
Nationale, and the first of its Greek coins. Vol. I was published in 1887
by M. H. Lavoix and treated of Mohammedan coins. This volume is a
treatise both historical and numismatic. The largest part is naturally
given to the dynasty of the Seleukidae which played so important a role
through the entire East and whose coins served as types to all the princes
of Further and Central Asia — Parthians, Bactrians, Indo-Parthians and
Indo-Scythians. Apollo on the omphalos, the symbolic anchor, the Vic-
tory, Tyche or Fortune, are types which are found as far as the centre of
India. The volume is divided into two main sections, the Catalogue proper
and the Introduction : the latter will create most interest, since it is addressed
as well to the historian, the archseologist and the chronologist, as to the
numismatist ; and the information here given is the fruit of vast and ac-
curate research. But little will remain to be told of the Seleukidae unless
there be new discoveries. For some time M. Babelon has been making
himself a specialist in this field. Some of the interesting topics treated
with especial care are : the coins of Seleukos I when only Satrap of Baby-
lon ; the horned types ; the origin of the omphalos ; the era of the Seleu-
kidae ; the elaborate series of Antiochos IV Epiphanes, including the

72 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

independent series of the cities of Egypt and Asia. After Demetrios II
Nicator, the types being usually the same, especial attention is paid to
coining ateliers, to chronology, monograms, weight and system of coinage.
The Kings of Armenia and Commagene occupy only a small space, but
all possible use has been made of existing material.

The catalogue consists of a careful description of the seventeen hun-
dred pieces in the Cabinet de France, among which are a number of ex-
tremely rare pieces, especially of Seleukos I, Antiochos III, Demetrios I
and II, Tryphon, etc. Genealogical tables, two tables of monograms and
an index complete a masterly work which greatly honors French scholar-
ship.— E. DROUIN in Rev. Arch., March- April, 1891.

YERRALL and HARRISON. Mythology and, Monuments of Ancient
Athens ; being a translation of a portion of the "Attica" of Pau-
sanias by MARGARET DE G. VERRALL, with introductory essay
and archaeological commentary by JANE E. HARRISON. 8vo.
London, 1890; Macmillan.

This work is not intended as a complete description of the monuments of
ancient Athens ; these are subordinated to mythology. Miss Harrison's
"aim has been to discuss in full detail every topographical point that could
bear upon mythology, and for the sake of completeness, to touch, but very
briefly, on such non-mythological monuments as were either noted by
Pausanias or certainly existed in his day." Accordingly the book con-
sists, first of a description of ancient Athens, based upon all available
evidence, literary, epigraphical, and monumental; and, secondly, of
copious mythological and mythographical discussions interwoven with
the foregoing, besides a separate introductory essay on the Mythology of
Athenian Local Cults. For the first part her work is mainly that of a
compiler, besides appropriating unpublished views of Dr. Dorpfeld. As
much of the information given had been previously inaccessible, this book
will be indispensable to English-speaking students of Athenian antiquities.
It is, however, incomplete, for Miss Harrison's principle in dealing with
the monuments seems to have been to record pretty fully the most recent
discoveries and to touch rather lightly on points adequately dealt with in
older hand-books. While her information of this sort may be generally
trusted, in treating of epigraphical and literary evidence Miss Harrison
is a much less trustworthy guide, and this part of her work needs search-
ing revision, as could easily be shown by numerous examples. In the
field of mythology her most original contribution consists of three illus-
trations of the theory " that in many, even the large majority of cases,
ritual practice misunderstood explains the elaboration of myth." I regret

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 73

to say that in the handling of this theory I find no approach to scientific
rigour ; the results command conviction as little as the once fashionable
vagaries of the devotees of the Dawn. The three cases elaborated are
the myths of Erichthonios and Erigone and the story of Kephalos and
Prokris. Miss Harrison is at her best in the interpretation and appraisal
of works of ancient art. While her translations from the Greek are often
incorrect, Mrs. Verrall's work on the other hand, is scholarly and skilful.
— F. B. TARBELL in the Classical Review, Nov., 1890.

J. HENRY MIDDL.ETON. The Engraved Gems of Classical Times.
With a Catalogue of the Gems in the Fitzwilliam Museum. Cam-
bridge, 1891 ; University Press.

The author of this most instructive volume very modestly says in his
preface, " I have attempted to give a brief account of the engraved gems
and other forms of signet which were used by the chief classical races of
ancient times. The book is intended for the general use of students of
archaeology, and has been written with the hope that it may in some cases
lead the reader to a more detailed and practical study of this most fasci-
nating subject." The book is of the nature of a treatise on ancient gems.
It is strong in the use made of literary evidence from classical writers, in
the analytical description of the various kinds of gems and their uses, in
the exposition of the technique of gem engraving and in the cataloguing
of the materials used for ancient gems. It is not so strong in the chap-
ters which treat the subject historically. This makes us feel how desira-
ble it is that extensive collections should be made of the impressions of gems
from many museums, and that these should be carefully studied from the
historical point of view, so that racial and local peculiarities might be
brought out with greater clearness, and the successive changes in style and
subject be more distinctly traced. But to any one who may undertake
this work it will be a great help and stimulus to have before him a treatise
like this by so careful a scholar and accurate observer as Prof. Middle-
ton. For the collector and museum director also there are many valua-
ble hints, which are helpful in distinguishing between genuinely antique
and more modern reproductions of classical gems, as also toward the diffi-
cult task of accurate description and classification. — A. M.

SALOMON REINACH. JBibliotheque des monuments figures Grecs et
Remains. Vol. II. Peintures des Vases Antiques reeueillies par
Millin et Millingen. Paris, 1890; Firmin-Didot.
This is the second volume of M. Reinach's great corpus of ancient mon-
uments, the first having been a rendition of Le Bas' Voyage Archeologique.
This volume contains reproductions of the 150 plates of ancient vases pub-

74 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

lished in Millin's two folio volumes, Peintures de Vases Antiques vulgaire-
ment appeles Etrusques, and of the 63 plates in Millingen's Peintures
antiques et inedties de vases Grecs. The reproductions are of good size,
quite clear and distinct. M. Reinach writes an introduction of 142 pages
in which he analyzes, or occasionally reproduces verbatim, the text of the
original authors, and gives every fact of permanent value that has been
stated by them. Not only is the owner of this volume practically as well
off as if he had the costly original volumes, but has the following ad-
vantages : M. Reinach often corrects inaccuracies of Millin's drawings ;
he also discusses the interpretation of the subjects from the modern point
of view, traces as far as possible the history of each vase, and gives a list
of other references to and reproductions of each vase. All the new in-
formation contained in the introduction is expressed in a direct and sim-
ple style which adds to its usefulness. The author gives everywhere traces
of wide reading. — W. M. RAMSAY in the Classical Review, March, 1891.

F. HAVEKFIELD. Ephemeris Epigraphica, vol. vn. Additamenta

ad Corporis Vol. VII.

To Mr. Haverfield has been entrusted, by the Berlin authorities, the
task of editing the Latin inscriptions found in Britain since the issuing
of the seventh volume of the Corpus some fifteen years ago. Such a piece
of work was of the utmost necessity in Great Britain, whose ancient epi-
graphic records have never been systematically and scientifically studied
and are in a state of chaos. The present volume contains some 380 in-
scriptions, most of them without striking interest or value : the most im-
portant group is undoubtedly that which includes those found since 1883
in the walls of Chester, already edited in 1888 in a most blundering man-
ner by Mr. de Gray Birch. They are all of a good period, none proba-
bly later than 200 A. D., and are in many cases inscribed below sepul-
chral reliefs of considerable interest. They refer for the most part to
soldiers of the 20th legion, and must once have stood in the legionary
burying-place. For the manner in which Mr. Haverfield has accomplished
his task we have nothing but praise. — H. F. PELHAM, in the Classical
Review, Feb., 1891.

FERDINAND LABAN. Der Gemuthsausdruck des Antinous. Ein jahr-
hundert angewandter Psychologic aufdem Gebiete der antiken Plastik.
8vo, pp. 92. W. Spemann; Berlin, 1891.

Ancient sculpture, although portraying a wide range of emotion and
character, nevertheless makes considerable demand upon the spectator's
fancy. The product of the sculptor's hand is more or less indefinite, hence
the interpretations may differ widely. Impressed with the variations in

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 75

the interpretation of the statues of Antinous, the author of this volume
has gathered the judgments of some fifty writers from Winckelmann
(1717-1768) to Dietrickson (1834-). These he has arranged chronolog-
ically and finds that they may be divided into three general groups.
First are the optimists, born before 1774 and expressing their judgments
earlier than 1816. To this class belong Winckelmann, Meyer, Goethe,
Adler, Heinse, Bromley, Levezow, Gruber, Beck. In general the judg-
ments of these men presuppose the happiness and joy of living. Even
the melancholy of the Antinous seems soft and sweet. Following this
group are found two parallel but different classes of thinkers, the pessi-
mistic-idealists and the realists. The former class consists of men like
Schnaase, Braun, Stahr, Wieseler, Kugler and Carriere, who were born
between the years 1798 and 1817, and expressed their judgments bet ween
1843 and 1866. They see in the Antinous an expression of " Welt-
schmerz," a portion of the universal sorrow in life. The realistic tendency
is represented in the judgments of K. O. Mu'ller, Waagen, Friedlander,
Burckhardt, Brunn, Heyse, Michaelis, Liibke and Helbig. These men
in general are indifferent to the personal impression made by the object,
and are interested rather in analysis, building up a general interpretation
of an object through the consideration of details. Each of 'these groups
of judgments evinces the changing spirit of the times. Thus from the
wilderness of individual judgments we may secure what may be called a
composite judgment. It may not present to our minds the sharp outline
of the individual judgment, but it comes to us with greater authority.
We have accustomed ourselves, by the historic method in archaeology, to
judge of objects through a series of antecedent and subsequent forms.
This little volume is an application of the same method to interpretation.

A. M.
CHRISTIAN ARCH/EOLOGY.

BARBIER DE MONTAULT. Traite d' Iconogmphie Chretienne. Orne"
de 39 planches par M. Henri Nodet, architecte. 2 vol., 8vo. VivSs ;
Paris, 1890.

This work is the first general treatise of any importance on the subject
of Christian iconography from the artistic standpoint. It is not only a
condensation of his predecessors' work but the result of personal labors of
over thirty years. After an introduction treating of general iconographic
symbols like the nimbus, the crown, costume, etc., the following subjects
are studied in successive chapters: Time (zodiac, seasons, calendars, etc.};
Nature (sun, moon, elements, etc.) ; Man (soul, body, ages, wheel of fortune,
death, etc.}; Virtues and Vices; Triumphs; the Sacraments ; the Sciences,
Arts and Trades; Society (the Church, religious orders, etc.}. A second

76 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

series of chapters treats of Angels and Devils, of God, of Christ, the Virgin,
the Apostles, Evangelists, Saints and, finally, heresies.

The examples selected give proof of the author's great erudition and his
work is one that will be indispensable to the student of Christian art. —
EUG. MUNTZ, in Chron. desArts, 1891 , No. 15. Of. L. C[ROSNIER], in Rev.

F. X. KRAUS. Die Christliche Inschriften der Rheinlande. Fol.

Mohr; Freiburg-i. B., 1890-91.

Prof. Kraus here publishes a complete collection of the Christian in-
scriptions of the Khenish province anterior to the second half of the vin
cent. They number about 300 : nearly all are funerary and two-thirds of
them come from Treves (Germ. Trier). This latter fact is explained by
the fact that Treves was made the residence of some of the first Christian
emperors in order to more easily fight the barbarians. As M. Le Blant
observes, the development of Christianity in Troves is due more to that
cause than to evangelization, for the greater part of the inscriptions relate
to persons of Latin race who took up residence there on account of the
presence of the imperial court. On the contrary everywhere else Ger-
manic names preponderate. Prof. Kraus has not confined himself to
inscriptions but has included in his work all that constitutes the instru-
mentum of Christian epigraphy, leading thus to the publication of a num-
ber of monuments — rings, seals, intagli, spoons, etc. It is to be regretted
that the author has limited the size of the public that can make use of
his book by omitting all transcription of the inscriptions and explanatory
notes. Typographically speaking the book is a model : almost all the in-
scriptions are given in fac-simile. — E. J. ESPERANDIEU, in Rev. Art Chret.,
1891, No. 3.

HEXRI-R,ENE D' ALLEMAGNE. Histoire du Luminaire depuis Vepoque
Romaine jusqu'au XIXe si&de. Fol., p. VI, 702. Picard ; Paris,
1891.

The subject of this book is novel and interesting. Lighting has held
from the beginning in Christian worship an important place. The mate-
rials are drawn equally from monuments, existing in churches and in
collections, and from manuscripts and print. This sumptuous volume is
illustrated by 500 engravings and 80 colored plates. The first chapters,
somewhat perfunctory in character, relate to antiquity. For the early
Christian period the author makes use of texts, most of which had already
been collected by Cahier and Martin and by Labarte. These he does not
in every case interpret correctly : he also shares the delusion about the
panic of the year 1000 which has been proved of late to be imaginary.

RE 'VIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 77

After this period the author enters more fully into his subject. The xi
cent, is rather meagre, but the xn cent, is quite prolific especially along
the Rhine. That France shared in the revival is shown by works at
Reims (S. Remi) and Cluny. The candlesticks, sconces or lanterns, chan-
deliers, and coronae or suspended crowns, remain usually the same in the
xui as in the xn cent. But new forms begin to appear in the xiv cent.,
and from that time onward a greater number of specimens have been pre-
served. The xv cent, was especially inventive ; and among other novel-
ties are the torch chandelier and the helix chandelier. Too often the
Renaissance was led to forget the true purpose of light-bearing objects and
to be carried away by love of decoration.

Throughout the book there is an abundance of material and informa-
tion ; the illustrations are copious and there is a good index. — MAURICE
PROU, iufiev.Art Chret, 1891, No. 3.

L. DE FARCY. La Broderie du XF Siecle jusgu'a nos jours,

des specimens authentiques et les andens inventaires. Belhomme ;
Angers, 1890.

The first fasciculus of this work has appeared, consisting of 48 folio
pages and 64 phototype plates, and forming about one half of the entire
work. While tapestry has been carefully studied, the subject of em-
broidery has been neglected, although this branch of the industrial art
follows the same laws of development, has the same archaeological char-
acteristics, the same laws of color, and illustrates similar subjects. The
author has been known for years as a specialist in this field and treats it
with thorough mastery. It is only recently that such a work could Jiave
been safely attempted, for museums have been collecting embroideries to
any extent only during some twenty years, and the inventories which the
author uses as his second main source of information have been made
known chiefly by modern publications. Especial attention is paid to
technical processes, of which the author enumerates about thirty, and to
the division also according to different kinds of design and ornamenta-
tion. In connection with this section there is an historical sketch of the
subject. M. de Farcy is interested in the modern revival of the art by
the study of ancient models which such books as his encourage. — JULES
HELBIG, in Rev. Art Chret., 1891, No. 1.

W. A. NEUMANN. Der Reliquienschatz des Hauses Braunschweig-

Luneburg. Fol., p. 368. Holder; Wein, 1891.

This monumental work is worthy of the magnificent collection now
belonging to the house of Brunswick-Luneburg, which was the treasure
of the Kings of Hanover. Dr. Neumann, to whom the task of drawing

78 AMERICAN JO UENAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y.

up the catalogue was intrusted, was well qualified to accomplish it as he
adds to his ability as an archaeologist the acquirements of a liturgist and
theologian. It is rather strange that in these days such a sumptuous book
should be illustrated by superb engravings in black and white in the style
of the xviii century, which have, it is true, the advantage of perfect ex-
actitude as they are taken directly from photographs. These engravings
number 325. Of the objects which they represent there are at least thirty
of capital importance, of the highest artistic value, in the most perfect
preservation, of unimpeachable authenticity: crosses, portable altars,
reliquaries, bindings, liturgical objects. Above all others towers the
famous piece signed Eilbertus Coloniensis me fecit. No. 27 is interesting
because, though barbarous, it certainly illustrates the passage from the
cloisonne to the champleve work. First among the rest are the two crosses
called the Welfen Kreuz and the Velletri Kreuz, in both of which an en-
amelled cross of very early date is enclosed in an elaborate frame of West-
ern mediseval workmanship : the enamels have been repeatedly studied and
cannot be securely pronounced Eastern or Western. Of nearly equal
interest is the Stand Kreuz with its foot of three leopards. Among the
rest there are several domical reliquaries, the silver repousse plaque of
Demetrius and that of Duke Otho.

The work presents the treasures of the collection in a worthy manner,
and is a most important contribution to our knowledge of this branch of
Christian art. — F. DE MELY, in Rev. Art Chret., 1891, No. 2.

LA COLLECTION SPITZER. Fol. Quantin ; Paris, 1890.

This is an incomparable work from the character both of the collection
itself and the men who have illustrated it. M. Spitzer planned, shortly
before his death, to issue a superb catalogue in seven volumes. Of these
two have appeared. The authorities selected to carry out the work were
MM. Froehner, Darcel, Palustre, Eug. Miintz and Em. Molinier, all
authorities in their specialties. The first volume includes the Antiques,
Ivories, gold and silver work and Tapestries, illustrated with 63 folio
plates and many insets. The antiques, consisting mainly of Greek terra-
cottas and Etruscan bronzes, are catalogued by the careful hand of M.
Froehner. M. Darcel had charge of the ivories. In cataloguing the 171
numbers, he takes occasion to summarize the history of ivory carving from
the early Middle Ages down to the xvn century, and each piece is exam-
ined in its chronological order. The classes of objects are numerous —
coffers, croziers, horns, diptychs and book-covers, mirror-boxes, combs and
statues of the Virgin of which there are a number of fine examples, espe-
cially of the xiv-xvi centuries. The section of the collection whose wealth
is incomparable is that of the works in gold and silver and enamel. For-

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOONS. 79

table altars, paxes, chalices, reliquaries, ciboria, bible-covers, crosses, cen-
ser?, flabella, clasps, ostensoria, statuettes — these are some of the classes
represented. The writer holds rightly to three western schools — France,
the Rhine, and Germany, but limits too much the centres of manufacture.
He does not perhaps know sufficiently well the most stupendous collec-
tion of enamelled works in existence — that of the treasury of the Kings of
Hanover.

The section on Tapestry is entrusted to M. Miintz, who excels in con-
densation. It is a pleasure to follow him in his rapid description of the
tapestries of the Middle Ages and the Renaissance : M. Spitzer allowed
in his collection only irreproachable specimens, twenty-three in number,
eight of which are reproduced in chromo in a most wonderful manner. —
F. DE MELY, in Rev. Art Chret., 1890, No. 6 ; 1891, No. 1.

JULES HELBIG. La sculpture et les arts plastiques au pays de Liege
et sur les bords de la Meuse. Deuxieme edition. Fol. Bruges,
1890.

This is a study of the history of sculpture in one of the most artistically
fruitful parts of Flanders, which stood between the schools of Northern
France and of Rhenish Germany. Not only the existing monuments,
but manuscript sources of information, have been utilized and the work is
that of a thorough specialist. The first chapter treats of the Carlovin-
gian period, especially its sculptures in metal and ivory, and the second
studies the Romanesque period from about 1000 to 1229, when art gradually
develops out of barbarism. Chaps, in to v cover the history of sculpture
from the xiu to the beginning of the xvi cent., the most brilliant period
in the artistic annals of the province of Liege, and one which the writer
makes known to us by a multitude of works, especial attention being paid
to sepulchral monuments. In the early part of this period Hugo d'Oig-
nies, and in the later, Hennequin or Jean de Liege, the official sculptor
of Charles V, stand out with especial prominence. After studying the
works of the Renaissance M. Helbig brings his study as far as the xvin
cent. The illustrations are numerous, varied and good. — EUG. MUNTZ,
in Chron. des Arts, 1891, No. 10.

EM. MOLINIEE. Venise et ses arts decoratifs, ses musees et ses collec-
tions. Fol. Librairie de F Art; Paris, 1889.
This book has not only an expository but a practical and didactic ob-
ject. M. Molinier seeks, by the reproduction of what he considers beau-
tiful works of art, to influence the industries of the present day. The
title of the book is rather misleading, for it is not a description of the
monuments of Venice and their contents, but is based entirely on the

80 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

Carrer Museum. It is divided into the following sections : bronze, pre-
cious metals, ceramics, glass-ware, marquetry and wood sculpture, iron-
work, tissues and manuscripts. Each chapter is in the form of a lecture,
pleasantly told : a larger share than the average is given to ceramics, in
which the author is an expert, and here precisely is a weak point, very
little of genuine Venetian work being given. The illustrations are good
and number 207. The book gives an interesting glimpse of the develop-
ment of the smaller arts in Venice. — F. DE MELY, in the Rev. Art Chret.,
1891, No. 3.

RENAISSANCE.

LUCA BELTEAMI. II Codiee di Leonardo da Vinci nella biblioteca del
principe Trivulzio in Milano. Traseritto e annotato. Fol., with 94
plates. Dumolard; Milan, 1891.

This manuscript is reproduced in fac-simile, with the transcription placed
opposite, and is therefore a definitive edition of a very interesting MS. of
Leonardo. It formerly belonged to the Arconati collection and was the
only one not given by Arconati to the Ambrosian library : it passed into
the collection of Prince Trivulzio. The contents interest history, linguistics,
philosophy, architecture, chemistry, mechanics, optics and acoustics. It con-
tains drawings of machines, grotesque heads, studies in architecture and for
coats-of-arms : but the greater part is formed of long lists of words arranged
in four or five columns like a skeleton dictionary of synonyms. This publi-
cation increases the desire for the " Codiee Atlantico " promised by the
Academy of the Lincei. — EUG. MUNTZ, in Ghron. desArts, 1891, No. 12.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS.
SUMMARY OF RECENT DISCOVERIES AND INVESTIGATIONS.

Page.

ALGERIA, 105

ANNAM -120

ARABIA, 121

ASIA MINOR 131

BABYLONIA, 122

EGYPT 81

FRANCE, 176

Page.

GREECE 133

HINDUSTAN 106

ITALY 146

KRETE 132

MOROCCO, 105

PALESTINE, 126

Page.

PERSIA 121

SARDINIA, 173

SICILY 174

SPAIN, 175

SYRIA 125

TUNISIA 102

AFRICA.
EGYPT.

THE PRESERVATION OF THE MONUMENTS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. — The follow-
ing letter has been received by the Earl of WharnclifFe, in answer to the
memorial concerning the ancient monuments of Egypt presented by him
to the Marquis of Salisbury :

"Foreign Office, Dec. 25, 1890.

" My Lord, — I am directed by the Marquis of Salisbury to acknowl-
edge the receipt of your letter of the 10th inst., and to inform you that
the memorial enclosed therein, praying for the appointment of an official
inspector with a view to the better preservation of the ancient monuments
in Egypt, will be forwarded to Her Majesty's Agent and Consul-General
at Cairo for presentation to the Egyptian Government.

" Sir E. Baring will be instructed to state that Her Majesty's Govern-
ment consider the question of the nationality of the official to be appointed
to such a post to be a matter which lies wholly within the competence of
the Egyptian Government, and that their only desire is that adequate
steps should be taken to preserve the monuments from further destruction
or mutilation.

" Sir E. Baring will also explain to the Egyptian Government how the
memorial came to be signed in two different forms.

" P. W. CURRIE."

We further quote the following from the telegraphic correspondent of
The Times:

82 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

" Cairo, Jan. 4.

" The Egyptian Government have decided to appoint two European
inspectors to insure the preservation of ancient monuments. The inspec-
tion staff of the Museum is also to be considerably increased."

" Cairo, Jan. 5.

" The Egyptian Government has just approved the following regula-
tions for private persons and scientific societies desiring to excavate for
antiquities :

" All demands are to be addressed to the Public Works Ministry, which
can accept or reject them as it pleases. When permission to excavate is
accorded, all unique objects found will belong, of right, to the Museum,
disputes being settled by a commission of three persons, nominated, one
by the excavator, one by the director of the Museum, and one by the
Minister of Public Works. The surplus will then be handed to the ex-
cavator on the conditions that the greater part is given to some public
museum, and that a description of the articles found is published within
two years. If these conditions are not accepted, the surplus will be
equally divided between the excavator and the Government. Gold and
silver objects in all cases are to be equally divided, on the basis of the
intrinsic value of the articles." — Academy, Jan. 10, 1891.

EUROPEAN INSPECTORS AND THE PRESERVATION OF KARNAK. — The Society
for Preserving the Monuments of Ancient Egypt reports that the efforts
of those who lately addressed Lord Salisbury in hopes of procuring a
proper official supervision of the monuments have been successful. The
Society now intends to promote preservation of the temples themselves,
for which a subscription was started two years ago, and, to this end, has
obtained leave from the Egyptian Government to put the temple at Kar-
nak in repair. Accordingly the Society has, to begin with, offered to
hand over 500£, and makes a further special appeal to antiquaries and
art lovers for funds to carry on this incomparably important work.
Without aid of the kind in view a large number of the columns of the
temple must fall, and thus irreparably injure other parts of the building.
3,000£ is required to put the remains in an efficient state of repair. Col.
Ross, in consultation with Grant Bey, of the Public Buildings Depart-
ment, Egypt, is to be entrusted with this duty. — Athenceum, Feb. 14.

EXCAVATION IN EGYPT. — Mr. Petrie writes from Medun (Jan. 10) : "An
important step has lately been taken in recognition of scientific work which
will, I am sure, be gratifying to readers of the Academy. Some weeks ago
an obstructive party in Egypt succeeded in forcing forward an entirely new
regulation. By this the government were to take from excavators, firstly,

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 83

all that was unique, and then half of the remainder. These terras would
practically stop arch geological work, which always needs much unremun-
erative expenditure ; as on such conditions a loss would only be avoided
when roughly plundering rich cemeteries. As I was waiting to commence
work, I at once protested ; and the subject was reconsidered. Sir Evelyn
Baring's attention having been called to it, he made active representations
on the subject; and, in consequence of his care and intervention, the cor-
dial co-operation of the Anglo-Egyptian officials, and the goodwill of Kiaz
Pasha, a reasonable arrangement has been passed by the ministry, on trial
for two years.

"The essential terms are that the Ministry of Public Worksjwill authorize
suitable applications. That the Ghizeh Museum may take all objects found
that are sanspareil in that collection ; the decision, if disputed, to be by arbi-
tration, the Public Works turning the scale. That all the remainder be-
longs to the finder if he will present the major part to public museums, and
publish his results in two years ; if he will not do so, the government require
half of the remainder. Gold and silver remain as before, half to the finder,
by intrinsic value.1 Thus a clear preference is given to scientific explora-
tion on behalf of public museums. This is not a personal or a national
gain, but a benefit to Egyptology in all countries ; and I am sure that it
will be a satisfaction that this liberal policy should have been brought
about by English influence and work. There has been enough of exclu-
sive action in past time to make this public-spirited and impartial settle-
ment a welcome change.

" In consequence of the previously impossible terms, I am onlyjust begin-
ning on this most interesting place. I have made a complete facsimile
copy, full size, of the tombs, about eight hundred square feet, and colored
copies of special signs. We learn much from these very early sculptures.
An is not an obelisk, but an octagonal fluted column, with square tenon
on top. Act is not a spear, but a papyrus column with bell top and a long
tenon at the end. Hotep is a reed-mat in plain view, with a dish of offer-
ings upon it, in elevation. Ma (sickle) always has teeth inserted, like the
flint-saw sickles which I found. Men is the gaming-board, of 3 X 10 squares,
in plain view ; with a row of ten pieces, alternately tall and short, in ele-
vation on the top. Menlch is a chisel in a wooden handle. Net, supposed
to be a bag, and to mean ' chancellor,' is an object suspended from a string
of red and green beads. The object appears to be a green cylinder with
gold end-caps, and if so it means 'sealbearer.' Shed is a raw-stripped

1 1 may say that I always give my workmen the whole intrinsic value of what they
find, as the only true way of securing it ; so that finding precious metals entails a loss
of half the value to me, without any gain.

84 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

skin, rolled up, fur out, with raw red flaps of the limbs and neck showing
at the ends", and tied round ends and middle. Ur is the common wagtail.
Many other points of great interest occur in the splendidly carved and
painted tomb of Rahotep. But, owing to the lack of inspection in this
country, this tomb has been left open of late years, and every face within
reach is smashed. The pyramid of Rikka has disappeared altogether; and
the pyramid of Medum has lost some 100,000 tons in the last half century,
and is still the quarry of the neighborhood. Perhaps it will hardly be
believed that the anti-English party here are determinedly opposing the
appointment of inspectors. The monuments may go to pieces if some
miserable political end can be gained. We may hope that, the excava-
tion difficulty being settled, the inspection question will be likewise firmly
solved.

" I bought in Cairo the oldest weight known, bearing the name of Khufu,
It is marked ' ten units,' weighs 2060 grains, and so shows the Aeginetan
standard at an earlier date than any example of the Egyptian Kat" — W.
M. FLINDERS PETRIE, in Academy, Jan. 24.

THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MONUMENTS. — Mr. Wallis writes from Luxor,
Jan. 13, 1891: "The announcement in the Academy of December 27,
that a numerously signed memorial has been presented to Lord Salisbury,
praying for the appointment of an official inspector of the Egyptian mon-
uments, has given great satisfaction to those of us here who are interested
in the subject. It cannot be too strongly impressed on archaeologists and
lovers of art that if the monuments still remaining are to be preserved,
the initiative must be taken by the Foreign Secretary. Whatever he
orders will be carried out. But unless he gives precise and definite in-
structions nothing practical will be accomplished. It might have been
thought that the agitation of last autumn would have stirred the Cairo
officials to action. It served no other end than to promote a certain
amount of aimless discussion. The suggestions of members of the Antiqui-
ties Committee like Gen. Grenfell and Col. Ross, who to a knowledge of
the subject unite also an earnest desire to save the monuments, were invari-
ably vetoed by the obstructive majority. If Gen. Grenfell resigns his
membership of the committee, as he has stated he will, he would certainly
be fully justified in doing so.

" Sometimes, however, even on this question, the opposition finds itself
rather sharply pulled up, as happened two or three weeks ago in the case
of Mr. Flinders Petrie's excavations. He came out to Egypt last Novem-
ber on the understanding that he was to work at the Pyramid of Meduii
under the same conditions that he excavated last year at Hawara. After
he left Cairo new rules were made by the committee, of such a nature
that Mr. Petrie, on learning them, decided to abandon his work, and dis-

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 85

charged his men. This was what the majority of the committee desired.
The fact of his being an Englishman, and a very successful excavator,
greatly esteemed at home and with a European reputation, offered a rare
opportunity for displaying their animus. One member of the committee
went so far as to say that ' Mr. Petrie must be made to understand that
there is no room for him in Egypt.' Fortunately, the matter came to the
ears of Sir Evelyn Baring, who summoned Mr. Petrie to Cairo, ordered the
committee to abolish their late regulations, and in consultation with Mr.
Petrie framed new ones, which will be decidedly more favorable to him
than those under which he has hitherto conducted his operations.

" This incident will explain to those interested in the preservation of
ancient monuments how matters really stand here. They are sufficiently
influential to demand of Lord Salisbury that the Egyptian temples be
placed under efficient inspection. This can only be done by the depart-
ment of public works. And when Sir Evelyn Baring informs Sir Colin
Moncrieff and Col. Ross that the responsibility of preservation rests with
them, unhampered with any conditions, we may entertain a reasonable
hope that what yet remains of the monuments will not be lost.

" As to their present condition, I notice a marked deterioration since
last I visited Upper Egypt, three years ago. The natural decay has gone
on to an alarming extent. Fine passages of sculpture, where the stone is
saturated with nitre, can be obliterated by the pressure of the finger; and
this might have been prevented if the stone had been properly washed
when it was first uncovered. It is true that some tombs are shut in with
doors; but the temples are unenclosed, and the natives have free access
to them, which means that the decoration is at their mercy, the same as
previously. In places where decayed stone ought to have been cut away
and supplied with new, there is simply a plastering of Nile mud mixed
with chopped straw. In short, the evidences of decay and wreckage in all
directions is simply heart-breaking.

" It cannot be otherwise under the present system. In the temperate
climate of Western Europe it would be physically impossible for one man
to direct a museum and overlook monuments extending over nearly a
thousand miles. Consequently, for all purposes of practical study the.
museum is next to valueless, and the monuments are passing away before
our eyes. Whether the museum of Ghizeh shall fulfil the function it
might for this generation, and whether the monuments are to be preserved
for future generations, is in the hands of the educated public of Eng-
land."— HENRY WALLIS, in Academy, Jan. 31.

PROGRESS OF EGYPT IN THE DESTRUCTION OF ITS ANCIENT MONUMENTS. —
Mr. Sayce writes from Assiout, Jan. 24, 1891 : "A somewhat slow voyage
up the Nile in a dahabiah this winter enables me to give a fuller report

86 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

on the progress made during the past year in the destruction of the ancient
monuments of Egypt than is possible for those who travel by steamer. Mr.
Wilbour's dahabiah has accompanied mine, and we have stopped at a good
many places between Cairo and Siut. I find that the interesting tomb at
Kom el-Ahhmar, near Minieh, the only one left out of the many described
by Lepsius and other earlier Egyptologists, has shared the fate of the tombs
of Beni-Hassan and El-Bersheh. Portions of the inscriptions on the walls,
and even the ceiling, have been cut out or hacked off, and the rest of the
tomb has been wantonly and elaborately defaced ; hours must have been
spent in hacking the inscriptions and paintings with some metal instru-
ment in order to render them illegible.

" The tombs and ancient quarries towards the southern end of GebelAbu
Feda, which, when I last visited the spot eight years ago, were only par-
tially destroyed, have now been almost completely blasted away. The
work of destruction is still going on merrily among the old tombs of El-
Kharayyib. A little to the south of the latter are the cartouches of Seti
II discovered by Miss Edwards. A year or two ago they were saved by
Col. Ross from the quarrymen who were about to blast them away ; but
his interference has produced but a momentary effect, as I find that con-
siderable portions of the monument have been destroyed since I saw it
last March.

" One of the tombs at Telel-Amarna, and one only, has been placed under
lock and key, now that, along with its neighbors, it has been irretrievably
ruined. The two ' guardians ' appointed to look after the tombs live at
Haggi Qandil, two miles off. They are natives of the place, and their
efficiency may be judged of from the fact that pieces of inscribed stone,
freshly cut out of the walls of the tombs, were offered to us for sale under
their eyes. Anyone, indeed, who is practically acquainted with Upper Egypt
well knows that the principal use of a native ' guardian ' is to draw a small
salary from the government, supplemented by bakshish from visitors. For
the protection of the monuments he does little, unless under the constant
supervision of a European inspector." — A. H. SAYCE, in Academy, Feb. 14.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY. — Miss Edwards gave at the last meet-
ing of the Egypt Exploration Fund (Feb. 20) the following report on the
Arch geological Survey actually in progress, conducted by Mr. Percy E.
Newberry and Mr. George Fraser. These gentlemen had taken up their
abode in one of the unpainted rock-cut sepulchres of Beni-Hassan, and
were actively engaged in copying, tracing, and photographing the scenes
and inscriptions which enriched the more famous of these historic tombs.
They had already cleared out the accumulated rubbish of centuries, thus
restoring the admirable proportions of these excavated chambers, and bring-
ing to light inscriptions which had never yet been read. Mr. Fraser, having

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 87

cleared out several of the tomb-pits, and discovered in one of them evidences
of an original interment in the shape of a skeleton and a funerary tablet of
the xii dynasty, was then engaged in surveying the entire terrace — a task
by no means easy, owing to the steep slope of the cliff and the difficulty of
fixing his points. Mr. Newberry and Mr. Fraser had recently been joined
by Mr. Blackden, an artist who was engaged in reproducing the colors of
some of the more important subjects which had been outlined by Mr. New-
berry on the scale of the originals.^ — Academy, Feb. 28.

THE MUTILATION OF ANCIENT MONUMENTS IN EGYPT. — Mr. Murch writes
from Farshoot, April 30 : " This last winter was the third season that cer-
tain very popular blocks of wood inscribed with the cartouche of Seti I
have been on sale in the antiquity shops of Ekhmim and Luxor. They
all come from Abydos. They are wooden keys taken from the niches cut
to receive them at the point in the walls of a temple where two large
stones come together. Anyone who has ever visited the Temple of Seti I,
at Abydos, knows that these blocks of wood are not lying round there loose.

" The large stones are in some cases thrown off the wall, and in other
cases the walls are quarried into, in order that these wooden blocks may
be secured. Such is the story told me of the way in which the pieces are
secured by a dealer, who also says that the pieces bring a good price, but
that he is rather timid about selling them lest he get into trouble.

" It is not long since we were given the report of how the temple at
Abydos had been so shut in by a wall that only persons having tickets of
admission can enter. However successful the Antiquity Administration
may have been in closing the temple against sight-seers unprovided with
tickets, it is evident that mutilators are still permitted to carry on their
depredations almost, if not altogether, undisturbed." — C. MURCH, in Acad-
emy, May 16.

THE ANCIENT MONUMENTS OF EGYPT. — Mr. Wallis writes from Luxor, on
Jan. 13 : "I stated that the temples were unenclosed. On my return here I
happened to meet the modeller of the Ghizeh Museum, who asked me, with
an air of triumph, if I had seen the temples at Abydos and was content
with the precautions that had been taken to guard them, he himself hav-
ing been there to direct the works. What I found was this : — I had not
long been in the temple of Seti I when at last I had a small crowd round
me offering relics for sale. A remonstrance to the guardian resulted in
an indiscriminate application of bastinado, and the crowd fled to the
door, which was obligingly opened for them by another guardian. A
similar performance was repeated several times during the course of my
visit. It was the same at the temple of Ramses II. The fact being that
my friend had placed doors to the temples at their entrances, but he had
forgotten that access to them at the backs and sides was a feat that a crip-

88 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

pie might perform with perfect ease." — HENRY WALLIS, in Academy,
March 7.

EGYPT AND PALESTINE. — Prof. Sayce writes from Luxor (Feb. 4) : "My
voyage up the Nile this winter has, from a variety of causes, been some-
what barren of results. At El-Hibeh, the ancient fortress of the xxi
dynasty, a little to the north of the modern Maghagha, we found that a
ruined temple was being excavated which had been built by Shishak, the
conqueror of Jerusalem. The ruins lie on the south side of the mounds.

" At Karnak Mr. Wilbour and myself went over the famous list of the
towns of Palestine given by Thothmes III. I was particularly anxious
to examine the third name, which follows those of Kadesh and Megiddo.
Previous copyists had made it Kh-a-a-i, but a study of the Tel el-Amarna
tablets had convinced me that it ought to be the city called by them Khazi.
We gather from them that Khazi was in Northern Palestine, and the seat
of an Egyptian governor who ranked next in importance to the governor
of Megiddo. We found that the name given at Karnak is Kh-z-a-i, cor-
responding exactly to the name given by the cuneiform despatches. Our
predecessors had mistaken a very plain representation of the bird which
denotes the letter z for the eagle (a).

" It is curious that no one seems to have noticed that the name of Jeru-
salem heads the list of conquered towns in Judah enumerated by Shishak
at Karnak. It is called Rabbath, ' the capital,' just as the capital of the
Ammonites was commonly called Rabbath by their neighbors, or as to
this day the capital of Gozo is called Rabato, while the same name is
often applied to the old capital of Malta.

" Let me conclude with a suggestion for Old Testament students. We
learn from Judg. in. 8-10, that the Israelites were oppressed for eight years
by the king of Aram-Naharaim. The period of oppression would chrono-
logically agree with the reign of Ramses III in Egypt ; and it was in the
time of Ramses III that Egypt was assailed by a league, which included
the people of Nahrina. Nahrina is the Aram-Naharaim of the Bible, and
the attack upon Egypt would explain the presence of a king of that country
in the South of Palestine." — A. H. SAYCE, in Academy, Feb. 28.

EGYPT, THE MINEANS AND THE HEBREWS. — If Dr. Edward Glaser's sur-
mise is well founded, an ancient contemporary monument attesting the
presence of the Hebrews in the Delta of the Nile during the biblical
period of their sojourn in Egypt, has at last been discovered. This emi-
nent authority in the early history and geography, as well as inscribed
stones, of Arabia, reports the Minean inscription, Halevy, No. 535, as
referring to a battle between the South-Egyptian people, Madoy — the
police-guard known in the Egyptian inscriptions from the vi to the xxvi
dynasties — and the Egyptians (Misr), or rulers and inhabitants of the

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS.

delta ; also as relating how the authors of this record, that is to say, the
Minean governors of Tsar, A-shur, and, as Dr. Glaser believes, of "the
Hebrews of the Canal-country," gave thanks to the Minean gods and to
the Minean king Abijeda' Jeshi for their escape from peril during a war
between the possessor or king of the South and the possessor of the North,
and for their escape from the interior of Lower Egypt to the Minean town
Karna-u, when the war broke out between Madoy and Lower Egypt. Of
the places thus mentioned in this important text, Tsar is evidently the for-
tress-town " Tsar-on-the-frontier," mentioned in the Tablet of Four Hun-
dred Years, of which Prince Seti II was superintendent ; and A-shur is
identical with the home of the Ashurim recorded in Genesis xxv. 3 — "And
the sons of Dedan were Ashurim:" also, as the Mineans escaped to Kar-
na-u after they had lost Tsar and Ashur, the position of the Minean town
Karna-u is indicated to be distant from the Egyptian frontier just where
it is now recognized between Mekkah and Yemen. It is furthermore evi-
dent, as Dr. Glaser says, that this intercourse between Egypt and Madoy
in the Minean epoch can be assigned only to the latest period of the Hyksos-
kings, or better still to the first years after their expulsion. Accordingly,
the king of the South country must have been the last king in the xvn
Egyptian dynasty, Kames?, or the first king in the xvui dynasty, Ahmes;
and the latest king of the Hyksos was the one driven out by Ahmes, pro-
bably Aapeh-peh or Aphophis. It follows that these Mineans were driven
out of Egypt at the same time the Hyksos were expelled, of whom they
certainly were allies, and possibly blood-relations. — N. Y. Independent,
May 21.

EGYPTIAN SOCIETY. — M. Golenischeff, the Russian Egyptologist, has
acquired a papyrus which completes the text in which a list is given of
the various grades of ancient Egyptian society, arranged in order of pre-
cedence. The text has been translated and commented on by Brugsch
and Maspero, and has thrown considerable light on life in ancient Egypt.
— Athenceum, May 16.

PROPOSED EXCAVATIONS BY BRUGSCH PASHA. — We are glad to be able to
announce that the Egyptian Government has granted Henry Brugsch
Pasha permission to excavate in the Nile valley. From the long residence
of the distinguished Egyptologist in the country, and from his intimate
acquaintance with its geography in ancient times, important discoveries
may be expected. It is probable that the Pasha will commence operations
in the neighborhood of the first cataract. — Athenceum, May 9.

MONUMENTS OF THE NINTH OR TENTH DYNASTY. — M. Maspero announced
in the following words to the Acad. des Insc. on Jan. 23, the discovery by
M. Bouriant of two monuments bearing names of the ixth or xth dynasty
of Herakleopolis : " One is the palette of a scribe with the cartouche of

90 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

Merikari, the prince who is named in one of the inscriptions of Siout.
The other is a bronze vase on whose sides are cut in open work the legend
of King Mirabri Khiti, who is placed by the fragments of the royal Canon
of Turin in the xth dynasty. M. Bouriant believes that these objects
are from Thebes ; but I have reason to believe that they come from tombs
discovered at a short distance from Siout, three years ago, and which,
from what I know of them, belong to the Herakleopolitan period.

" The discovery of M. Bouriant is of the utmost importance. The Her-
akleopolitan dynasties for a long time yielded up no records : the few
monuments that belonged to them were classed in the xnrth dynasty. I
had attributed to them the fine tombs of Siout, and the investigations of
Mr. Griffith supported my opinion. Now, thanks to M. Bouriant, a new
Khiti king comes to light. I attribute to him a certain number of scarabs
with the Mirabri cartouche which have not been hitherto classified." — Rev.
Arch., 1891, No. 1, p. 116.

THE PETRIE PAPYRI".— In an interesting article in Hermathena, Professor
Mahaffy prints the newly discovered fragments of the Antiope, and gives
a fuller account of them than he supplied in this journal at the beginning
of December. There seem to have been two columns in each page of the
MS., which is supposed to have been a well-written quarto with a broad
margin, each page containing some seventy lines. Amphion and Zethos
appear to have enticed Lykos into the mountains by a friendly message.
The first fragment mentions his guards and his entry into the house in
which he was seized and bound. The next, the right-hand column on the
same page, appears to be a rhesis refuting the claim of Antiope that her
sons were the offspring of Zeus. The reader will remember in this con-
nection the famous fragment quoted by Clement of Alexandria, in which
Amphion throws doubt on his mother's assertion. The next fragment
seems to be addressed by Zethos to his 'mother to calm her fears at the
approach of the tyrant with the argument that if Zeus be really the
father of her children he will aid them. We annex this passage as re-
stored by Mr. Bury, remarking that in the fourth line the papyrus gives
Mr. Bury defends his conjecture TTO.VT ovv by Herakleidai 793.

yap T^uas Zeus
TrX-qv fl /jifO' 17/x-aiv y fyOpov avSpa Turerat.
IKTOLL Se TTO.VT ovv ets rocrovSe o-v/jL<f>opas,
OOO-T' ovS* av €K<t>vyoifJicv, d
Alp*??? veoope? at/xa pr) Sovvai
rots Spcoo-i S' rjfuv ets roS' ep^erai
77 yap Oavetv Set ra>8' eV

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 91

77x01 TpOTraia TroAejiuW o-rfjo-ai ytpL
aXXa (TV fJLev ovrto, /J,f]T€p, e^avSoi raSe,
/cA.v' , os TO XafJiTrpov cu0epos vateis TreXov
ZeO, fto£> TOCTOVTOV yu,^ ya/*etv /x,cv ^Seoos,
o'TreipavTa. 8' etvai TO£S TCKVOIS
ou yap KaXov roS', dAAa
o-oocrov Se, Trpos aypav T* cvTv^rj QtUffi 6SoV,
OTTOS eXco/xev avSpa
ToiovSe croi ^pr) 8o^ao*at

The conclusion of this passage is occupied by the speech of Lykos when
he first appears on the stage, and is introduced by a line of the chorus bid-
ding the previous speaker be silent.

The last leaf contains the longest fragment. It begins with the close of
the song the chorus sang after Lykos had entered the house. From be-
hind the scenes Lykos utters a cry for help,

7ravT€S OVK

and the chorus breaks into an exulting chant as he is brought bound on the
stage. An excited dialogue follows, and Lykos is about to be slain, when
Hermes intervenes as the deus ex machind and gives orders for the build-
ing of Thebes and the transfer of the monarchy to Amphion. The frag-
ment closes with the reply of Lykos accepting the decision of the god. —
Athenaeum, Jan. 31.

Professor Mahaffy writes in the Alhenceum : " Since Mr. Petrie's depar-
ture I have received a number of fragments belonging to the same cases
or the same necropolis as those already described, and among these, though
classical fragments were very small and scarce, a good many dated docu-
ments of the second and third Ptolemies came to light. These were either
bills of labor — one of them evidently from the very foundation of the Arsi-
noite colony — or brief records of lawsuits, giving the names of plaintiff and
defendant and of the three judges who tried the case. Only one small group
of wills — these, too, of the year 10 of Ptolemy III— came to light. The
classical fragments are in course of publication in my forthcoming memoir,
but, though interesting to the philologist, and raising many important ques-
tions, they are not to be mentioned on a par with the Antiope. In addition
to this mass of papyrus shreds I also received a box full of the actual cases
of mummies, but very much lacerated and pulled in pieces. These remains
I have been soaking in cold water till the lime or mud coating upon which
the faces and decorations had been painted could be washed off, thus dis-
closing the layers of papyrus which formed the main substance of the cases.
Most of the written papers had been deliberately torn asunder by the coffin-
makers, especially where the rounding of the limbs made large surfaces in-

92 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

convenient, and many rags of coarse cloth were also used to bind edges.
The tedious work of examining many scores of fragments in this way, one
by one, is now well-nigh completed, and the result is that, in addition to a
very few insignificant scraps of a classical character, we have a large num-
ber of Egyptian documents, both hieratic and demotic, which must be sent
to some specialist in that department, but which are doubtless accounts and
receipts, as are the great proportion of the Greek documents. The task of
deciphering cannot be carried on together with the washing and separat-
ing ; and the ordering and analyzing of the accounts I have reserved for
Mr. Sayce, who has already collected large materials from our studies of
last year. But by the way I have picked out receipts, in the form quoted
by Dr. Wessely from the Rainer papyri, viz., 6/xoA.oyto t\tw, with the name
of the borrower and the bank agent — apparently a branch agent at Croco-
dilopolis, doing business for the great bank in Ptolemais. I have also depo-
sitions concerning criminal cases or lawsuits among neighbors, begging peti-
tions, fragments of other letters, and copies of orders by magistrates, one
of them mentioning Jews and Greeks as living together in the village of
Pseneuris (in the nome of Arsinoe), and paying the same capitation tax.
But I have only been able to touch the skirts of the collection, and shall
require a long time, and more help, before I can tell even approximately
what the materials are which are growing under our hands. Meanwhile,
my memoir on the Antiope, the Phaedo, the wills, and some of the other
records, which are being autotyped, is going through the press, and will,
I hope, be published by the Royal Irish Academy in a month or six weeks.
" Quite recently Mr. Crum, of Saltcoats, who has in charge the Coptic
papyri brought by Mr. Petrie from Hawara, sent me a few fragments of
Greek written in uncials, and evidently of Christian origin. There were
also some scraps in the large -official hand known as Byzantine. The
uncial fragments were examined last week by my colleague, Mr. Bernard
(Archbishop King's Lecturer in Divinity), who brought his theological
learning to bear upon the very brittle and much dismembered text. He
first determined the writing to be closely similar to, and somewhat later
than, the well-known Codex z (palimpsest) in our library. This MS., with
its curious A and M, has been hitherto unique in character, and its Egypt-
ian origin only a matter of conjecture. All doubts on that point are
now cleared away. As regards the subject-matterj^r. Bernard has actu-
ally discovered that it comes from the very little known treatise of Cyril
De Adoratione, so that even the shreds containing single words can now
be placed. The papyrus is very thin, extremely brittle, and written on
both sides. We have only small portions of about ten pages. In due
time he will publish this interesting discovery. But even this palseograph-
ical novelty is of little import compared to the enormous gain from the

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 93

recovery of numerous dated writings of the third century B. c. We have
now materials for a great new chapter, and that the first, in any future
history of Greek writing. We have discovered how (1) professional
writers of classical works, how (2) official scribes, and how (3) private
correspondents wrote in those remote days. These alphabets will explain
many of the difficulties of the later cursives in the museums of Europe,
which make Greek papyri so obscure and intricate a study.

" I may add that, in Prof. Wilcken's just-published Tafeln, No. vi gives
an unpublished fragment of a gospel with similar A and M." — Athenceum,
April 25.

THE CITY OF PUDHU-YAVAN. — Professor KEALL writes from Vienna, May
16 : " In the Academy of April 11, Mr. Sayce gives a translation of the
most important passages in the cuneiform inscription relating to the in-
vasion of Egypt by Nebuchadnezzar in the thirty-seventh year of his
reign. After the defeat of the army of Amasu, we read of ' the soldiers
of the city of Pudhu-Yavan ... a distant district which is within the
sea.' Mr. Sayce rightly compares this Pudhu with the Biblical Phut,
which is mentioned by the Prophets together with Lud among the mer-
cenary troops of Pharaoh. Two Egyptian identifications have been pro-
posed for the Biblical Phut. The one compares Phut with the Egyptian
Punt (P-wunt), a country upon the African coast of the Bed Sea, pro-
bably the tract from Suakin to Massawah (see my Studienfur Geschichte
Aegyptens) ; the other looks for Phut in Libya, agreeing with the old
Biblical commentators. The second hypothesis alone is admissible. It
is clear, then, that the Pudhu -Ya vans are Libyan-Greeks ; and conse-
quently that the Greek town of Kyrene has the best claim to be the town
in question. We learn from the classics the important relations of Amasis
to the town of Kyrene, and also that the favorite consort of Amasis was
a woman of Kyrene." — Academy, May 23.

MENEPHTAH'S PRIME MINISTER AND THE BIBLICAL BASHAN. — It has long
been known that the Pharaoh of the Exodus, Menephtah, had a prime
minister, who was the Fan-bearer to the king, chief herald to his majesty,
priest of the order Ab, and who had been Beloved of Rameses Mer- Amen
or Rameses II, father of Menephtah ; he bore the honorary appellation
of Mer-an, and the Egyptian name of Rameses-em-per-Ra, but his real
Ethnic name was Ben-Ma-tsuna, and the land of his nativity was Tsar-
Ba-sana — he was, therefore, a Syrian in Egypt, perchance an apostate
Hebrew. Hitherto this modification of the biblical Bashan has not been
met with elsewhere in ancient records; but now it turns up most unex-
pectedly in one of the Tel el-Amarna tablets. The Rev. H. G. Tomkins
had already extended the Egyptian conquests to the country on the east
of the Lake Gennesaret and the River Jordan, only to be supported by

94 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

Letter No. 132 of the Tel el-Araarna series, which was written by " Ar-
tama-Samas, the governor of Tsiri-Basani," that is to say, the plateau of
Bashan, of the Biblical land of Bashan. As the era of Amenophis IV, or
Khu-enaten, the king of Egypt, to whom this letter was addressed, fell
between one and two hundred years before Rameses II, Menephtah, and
Ben-Ma-tsuna, the presence of the latter in Egypt may have been remotely
due to the Egyptian conquest of or dominion over his native land. — N. Y.
Independent, April 9.

ABU SIM BEL.— GENERAL SIR FRANCIS GRENFELL has had a battalion
working for the last month at Abu Simbel. An inscribed tablet, of which
there appears to be no previous record, and two broken statues have been
found on the west side of the Great Temple. The vast accumulation of
sand at Abu Simbel renders the work of excavation one of unusual diffi-
culty, as well as of promise. — Academy, Jan. 31.

AHNAS = HERAKLEOUPOLIS.— At the recent annual General Meeting
of the Egypt Exploration Fund Miss Amelia B. Edwards reported progress
in carrying out the intention of the society to explore the site of Ahnas, the
Biblical Hanes (Isaiah xxx, 4). Early in January of this year, M. Na-
ville joined Count d'Hulst on the ground to be explored and began oper-
ations. At first they attacked the outlying necropolis, and pursued their
excavations during three weeks, but with no very encouraging results :
they opened more than a hundred tomb-pits, but all had been plundered
in ancient times and had been again used for interments in Roman times.
Supposing the investigators to proceed as they had planned, they must
now be trenching the area of the great temple of the place. Another great
temple like that of Bubastis is not to be hoped for, but valuable historical
discoveries may be confidently awaited ; for Ahnas el-Medineh (the Her-
akleoupolis of the Greeks) represents the capital of that period in Egyp-
tian history covered by the vin, ix, x dynasties of the Ancient Empire,
at present almost a blank in our knowledge of Egypt. — N. Y. Independent,
April 9.

The Athenceum of May 30 reports that the chief discovery, at the time
when Count d'Hulst closed the excavations, was the entrance to a temple
built or repaired by Ramses II. The remains of the columns belonging
to the temple show that it must have been of great size, and as the banner-
name of Usertasen has been found on the spot, it would appear that it
occupied the site of an older building.

BENI-H ASSAM. — Now that the tombs of Telel-Amarna and Beni-Hassan
have been almost hopelessly ruined they have been provided with locked
gates. The money for the purpose has been provided out of the proceeds
of the tax which has been levied upon tourists during the last three years
for the preservation of the monuments of Upper Egypt. The perpetra-

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 95

tors of the mutilation of the tombs last winter still remain unpunished.—
Athenceum, Jan. 17.

The three members of the Archseological Survey of Egypt who have
been working this winter for the Egypt Exploration Fund in the tombs
of Beni-Hassan will remain there until the end of May. The cleansing
of the walls of the tombs has revealed some most interesting scenes and
hieratic inscriptions which throw light on the manners of Egypt before
the age of the Hyksos. — Athenceum, May 16.

GEBELEIN. — M. Grebaut has procured a Greek papyrus from Gebe-
lein, south of Luxor, which seems to show that a Persian garrison exis-
ted there up to the time of the Greek conquest of Egypt. — Athenceum,
May 30.

MEDUM. — THE OLDEST PYRAMID AND TEMPLE IN EGYPT. — Mr. Petrie
writes from Medum, March 31 : " My work is now ended, as the question
for which I came is solved : Medum is proved to belong to Snefru, and
here, therefore, is the oldest dated pyramid. Moreover, there remains
here in perfect condition the only pyramid temple ever yet found entire,
the oldest dated building in the world.

" As the position of the temple was quite unknown, and its existence
only a speculation, I had to work blindly through forty to sixty feet depth
of rubbish, piled up around the pyramid during ages of quarrying in its
mass. The result justifies the attempt; for though the temple discovered
is absolutely plain and uninscribed, yet during the xn and xvm dynas-
ties visitors came here to the festivals of Snefru, and recorded their visits
to his temple and pyramid in pious graffiti on the walls. That he was the
genius of the place is also shown by a base of a statuette dedicated to the
gods of a town, Tat-snefru, by a woman named Snefru-khati.

" The temple is joined to the east face of the pyramid. The front is
about thirty feet wide and nine high, with a door in the south end of the
face. A passage parallel to the front, and twenty feet long, leads to the
chamber, which is twenty by seven feet. A wide doorway leads from this
into the open-air court built against the pyramid face. The altar of offer-
ings, quite plain, stands in the middle of the court, and an obelisk on
either side of it. These obelisks are over thirteen feet high, with rounded
tops and uninscribed. Of course I have had to re-bury temple and tombs
completely in order to preserve them, in the total absence of all inspec-
tion or conservation officially. On clearing the interior of the pyramid,
which was open from the north, I found in the rubbish the fragments of a
wooden sarcophagus ; so the chamber already known was doubtless the
sepulchre anciently plundered.

" The construction of the pyramid has also been examined. It plainly
consists of a small stone mastaba, heightened and built around repeatedly

96 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

until there were seven steps of construction. Over all these a continuous
slope of casing was added, so that it appeared with one long face from
the top to the ground. This bears out what I had suggested years ago,
that the mastaba repeatedly added to originated the pyramid form.

" The tombs here prove to have been elaborately plundered in early
times, when their plans and arrangements were well known to some per-
sons. Forced holes leading straight to the chambers have been made, and
nothing portable is left for the present age. Many tombs which contained
only bodies have not been disturbed ; and from these I have collected
over a dozen complete skeletons for study, which will give a starting-point
at the earliest historical reign for comparing the types of Egyptians of
later ages. A very important matter is the mode of burial. Hitherto
we have always found Egyptians buried full length ; but most of these
earlier bodies are crouched, many with the knees up to the chin. And I
am told that many crouched bodies in large earthen jars were found lately
at Gizeh, but were all destroyed. These bodies are always on the left side,
with the face east, head north. This proves that a special idea was con-
nected with such burials. But no funereal vessels or head-rests are found
with these interments ; only around the body are sometimes a few scraps
of charcoal, as if it had been surrounded by live coals at the time of
burial. At the same period full-length burial was practised, accompanied
by funereal vessels of diorite and alabaster and head-rests. This distinc-
tion seems to be connected with the two races — the aborigines and the con-
querors, who were not yet fused together.

" A good deal of the pottery of the iv dynasty has also been found. It
differs from that of all later periods, and completes our historic knowledge
of the pottery of Egypt.

" The mode of laying out buildings has been found. A mastaba with
sloping sides had to be founded on uneven ground. A wall, L-shape, was
built outside of each corner. Levels on that were drawn a cubic apart ;
red vertical lines on these walls defined the width of the building at the
ground-level, and black lines drawn sloping down outwards from the red
at ground-level defined the planes of the faces. From this perfect geomet-
rical arrangement it was easy to start the work, no matter how uneven the
foundation.

" Besides this exploration, a survey of the place in general, and espe-
cially of the exact dimensions of the pyramid, is now done. The first
result of this is of great value on the geometric theory. The pyramid of
Khufu, as we all know, is so proportioned that the ratio of height to cir-
cuit is that of a radius to its circle ; and moreover the ratio of 7 to 22 is
embodied by the dimensions of height and base being 7 and 11 times 40
cubits, which strongly shows that 7 to 22 was the recognized ratio. Here

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 97

in the pyramid of Snefru, which preceded that of Khufu, exactly the same
ratio of 7 to 22 is found, the angles being alike. And, moreover, the size
is such that the height and base are 7 and 11 times 25 cubits. Therefore
the proportion in a pyramid and the use of the approximation 7 to 22 are
both older than the great pyramid of Gizeh ; and this example strongly
corroborates that theory of the dimensions.

" An illustration of official amenities may interest Englishmen who do
not know how things go here. This year an official spy has been appointed
to watch me, although I have worked for eight years simply on my honor,
and have not concealed anything from the Government. And I am told
that I shall be charged for this benevolent attention an amount which is
larger than the whole value of the things I remove. Meanwhile, a few
miles off, natives have long been pillaging and destroying towns and tombs
unchecked in a scandalous manner, because the staff is insufficient to con-
trol them ! Those who know something of the state of officialdom here
can understand what all this means." — W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE, in
Academy, April 18.

DATE OF THE PYRAMID. — Mr. FLINDERS PETRIE has left Egypt for
Greece, after concluding his excavations at Medum. The hieratic graf-
fiti he discovered there, which have been translated by Brugsch Pasha,
definitely settle the question as to the date of the pyramid of Medum,
and show that it was built by Snefru of the third Egyptian dynasty. —
Athenaeum, May 16.

SEHEIL. — Mr. WILBOUR, the American Egyptologist, has sent his
brother students of Egyptian as a New Year's gift a privately printed
copy of the inscriptions he discovered last winter in the island of Seheil
relating to the " canalization of the First Cataract." Seheil lies to the
north of Philse, in the middle of ,the cataract, and one of the inscriptions
states that a canal was cat through the mainland opposite, sufficiently
large to admit the passage of war-ships, in the time of Usertesen III of
the xii dynasty. The canal was reopened, as we learn from the other
inscriptions, in the reign of Thothmes III. To the copies of these inscrip-
tions Mr. Wilbour has added the copy of a recently found stele1 which
gives the names of certain Egyptian officers who, according to the Tel el-
Amarna tablets, were sent as commissioners to the subject states of Pales-
tine towards the close of the xvm dynasty. — Athenaeum, Jan. 17.

THEBES. — GREAT DISCOVERY OF MUMMIES BY M. GREBAUT. — Mr. TAYLOR
writes from Luxor, Feb. 10, 1891 : " On February 6 a discovery was made
in the necropolis of Thebes, second only in importance to the discovery
of the royal mummies at Dehr-el-Bahari by M. Maspero in 1881. About
half a mile from Dehr-el-Bahari a pit has been found containing several
hundred magnificent mummies. These, like the royal mummies, had evi-
7

98 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

dently been removed from the tombs and concealed in this receptacle, as
a precaution, by the servants of the priests, probably at the same time
and for the same reasons which caused the royal mummies to be placed
in the receptacle where they were found by M. Maspero. This removal
is believed by M. Maspero to have taken place in the reign of Aauputh,
son of Shashang, of the xxn dynasty (circa 966 B. c.).

" The coffins hitherto found all belong to the xxi dynasty, and are those
of the priests of Ra-Amun and their families. The pit is about forty-five
feet in depth, at the bottom of which are two corridors filled with coffins
and treasures of every description. In the lower corridor — which as yet
has only been explored — it is computed that there are some 200 coffins, and
the second corridor is believed to be not less extensive. The shaft is forty-
five feet deep, its mouth is about twelve feet in diameter, and its sides of rough
limestone. One of M. Grebaut's native assistants, who was superintend-
ing the work of hauling up the mummy cases, told me that he had been
the first actually to enter the corridor where the mummies and treasures
lie. The shaft had then been excavated only as deep as the mouth of the
corridor ; and he crept in on his hands and knees, and stood in what he
describes as being like a palace of enchantment. The corridor, he said,
is some ten or twelve feet high, and 250 feet long. It runs in a northerly
direction from the shaft towards the Theban hill. At the end there is a
short corridor branching from it at right angles ; and at some height above
the floor at the end is the entrance to a second very long corridor, full of
treasures, which has been sealed up for the present by M. Grebaut. My
informant went on to describe the wonderful sight in the corridor. Groups
of mummies are placed at intervals in families. The number in each group
varies from two to six or seven, father, mother, and children ; and around
them, exquisitely arranged, are vases, models of houses, models of daha-
biehs, cases and boxes full of ushabtis, statuettes, and every conceivable
treasure of ancient Egypt. Without even a speck of dust upon them,
this profusion of treasures had remained unlocked at by any eye for nearly
3,000 years. He said that photographs had been taken of the place in its
undisturbed state, which he declared to be that of a perfectly kept and
well arranged museum.

" At the present time, thirty or forty men are working all day with ropes
and pulleys, hauling up the mummy cases ; and in four or five days every-
thing will be cleared out and carried on board M. Grebaut's steamers and
barges, several of which are waiting to be filled. Long processions of
natives, staggering under their burdens and escorted by mounted and
well armed police, are now to be seen wending their way across the desert
from the pit's mouth to the river bank." — Academy, Feb. 28.

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 99

M. Gre*baut writes to a correspondent in England : " The excavations
were opened on the 31st of January, east of the Temple of Queen Hatasu,
at Dair el-Bahari. Having cleared out a pit 49 feet deep, on the south
side at the bottom the doorway was found closed by a pile of large stones.
A first gallery, aligning north and south, after 250 feet went down by a
flight of steps 17 feet, and .then continued 39 feet further to two funerary
chambers, one 16 and the other 8 feet large ; at the top of the steps the
doorway of a second gallery, 177 feet long, was encountered.

" All of these subterranean vaults were filled with mummies, inclosed for
the greater part in triple mummy-cases ; there were 163 of them. Upon
a few of the outer chests the places for the names were left uninscribed. A
dozen of the inner cases had been gilded, but the gold is scraped off, the
hands and the gilded masks have been carried away. The sarcophagi
were placed in these chambers without order ; often they were piled one
upon another. The most recent, and the most numerous as well, belong
to the twenty-first dynasty.

" Such facts show that we have found a place of concealment made at
the same time and in the same circumstances as that of the royal mum-
mies of Dair el-Bahari, the latest of which were also of the twenty-first
dynasty. The outer gilded cases of the royal mummies also had been
damaged by thieves in ancient times; and, in like manner, the royal
mummies were not all of them resting in their primitive inner mummy-
cases. At the time of a removal made in haste, when these hiding-places
were made, the inner mummy-cases whose exterior cases had been broken
by thieves, were placed in other outer cases taken from factory stock, and
often time lacked or care was not exercised to write the name on the new
outer chests, which we find upon the inner mummy-cases. The names sur-
viving upon the exterior cases are almost all those of priests and priestesses
of Amen. There is, however, one priest of the Queen Aah-hotep (seven-
teenth dynasty), a priest of Set, etc. These sarcophagi generally remain
in fine preservation ; they are very beautiful, and their decorations ex-
tremely delicate, rich and pretty.

" While these sarcophagi were being taken out and transported, I had
only just time enough to make up a brief inventory, comprising merely
the names, and taking note of the state of preservation. Still, I have
recognized some important personages ; one of these priests was set over
the royal treasury, another was chief of the royal auxiliary forces called
Mashu-ash, etc. ; there is, also, a Pinotem, son of Masaharta — recalling a
Masaharta of the family of the Pinotem (twenty-first dynasty) present in
the find of royal mummies, and rendering it probable that we have now
his son ; and several other names resemble those of the Pinotem family,
such as Isi-em-kheb, Honttaui, Nesi-khonsu, Ra-ma-ka, etc.

1 00 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF AR CHJEOL OGY. [EGYPT.]

" In addition to the sarcophagi we have collected seventy-five wooden
statuettes, each containing a papyrus within, some of which are of large size.
Although we cannot doubt the papyri are all copies of the Ritual, it will
not be without interest to possess the Theban Ritual of the twentieth and
twenty-first dynasties, well characterized and defined. I hope that among
the papyri which the 163 mummies ought to be provided with, there will
be some texts other than the Book of the Dead. The other antiquities
recovered in the subterranean passages with the mummies are curious,
but, aside from a few stelae, offer no historic interest.

" The discovery will be important for history, however, by reason of the
genealogies and the titles of a series of priests running through several
centuries, even if we do not find other manuscripts upon the mummies
than funerary books. For religious studies the mine is richer still, from
the fact that these sarcophagi of the priests are unlike others — figures
and scenes abound upon them, which are almost always something novel.
Doubtless we shall obtain from among them the explanation of questions
still remaining obscure, together with much unexpected information. As
one or two unlooked-for examples — upon a sarcophagus of the twenty-first
dynasty, the God Shu, who sustains the heavens, is represented under the
form of the god Bes, hitherto regarded as belonging only to a late epoch.
The Akimd mentioned in texts are believed by many to be stars ; but they
turn out to be the quadrupeds which tow the solar bark, eight in number,
four white and four black, each group of four being formed of two white
and two black, and they are not jackals because those of one group have
ears shaped like the itas-scepter. New points of this kind are so numer-
ous that the careful investigation of these sarcophagi will certainly ren-
der great service to the interpreters of the religious texts.

" In April, I intend to begin opening the sarcophagi, and the study of
the inner mummy-cases which will permit us to make out a more exact
catalogue of the discovery, and I then expect many surprises. I have
often observed one name upon the cover and another name upon the ex-
terior chest ; it is probable that the interior mummy-case will give, fre-
quently, a third name, which will be the true one. The transfer, when
this hiding-place for mummies was formed in antiquity, was done in a
great hurry ; little inside mummy-cases were inclosed in large outer cases,
which belonged to other mummies, perhaps destroyed, and those who were
engaged in the removal put to service all the chests and all the covers at
hand. I have no hope of finding royal mummies, for I have not come
across any indication of such ; but, at the present hour, we have no knowl-
edge as to what we shall find in some of these sarcophagi." — N. Y. Inde-
pendent, March 26.

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 101

The Cairo correspondent of the London Times, telegraphing on Feb. 24,
gives the following as the latest details, according to Nature of Feb. 26 :
" The total underground area is about 153 metres, excavated m the lime-
stone-rock to over 65 feet below the surface. The same disorder reigned
amongst the contents of the tombs as was found when the famous royal
mummies were discovered nine years ago. Sarcophagi were piled upon
sarcophagi, and alongside were boxes, baskets of flowers, statuettes, fune-
real offerings, and boxes crammed with papyri. There is every indication
that the place, though originally constructed as a vast tomb, was chosen
for hurried concealment in time of tumult. Some of the exteriors of the
mummy-cases are unusually richly decorated with religious subjects, care-
fully depicted ; others of large size enclose mummies in a broken condition,
and were apparently procured hastily, as the spaces for the occupants' names
are left unwritten upon." — Science, March 20.

M. Grebaut writes to the Journal des Debats, Feb. 7 : "At Deir el-
Bahari I had seen the sarcophagus of a queen remaining in place. I
conducted excavations on that side as it had never been explored. At a
depth of fifteen metres the door to the underground passages were found
where 180 cases of mummies of priests and priestesses of Ammon had
been heaped up, with the usual accessories; among the first things seen
were some fifty Osirian statuettes, the first ten examined containing each
a papyrus. Immense cases with triple coffin are very numerous. Among
them one of a priest of Tah-Hotep.

" Against the south side of the temple I was seeking for a table of offer-
ings of the xi dynasty left in situ . . . and in doing so came upon the
door of a tomb of the xi dynasty that had remained untouched. It be-
longed to a priestress of Hathor named Ament. At the further end of
the small sepulchral chamber was an enormous sarcophagus of calcareous
stone without decoration or inscription containing a broken wooden case
with engraved and painted inscriptions. Around the priestess's mummy
are about ten pieces of stuff with manufacturer's marks, the mention of
the year xxiv but without any royal name. There were four mirrors,
three of silver and one enamelled. In front of the stone case was a
wooden coffer similar to the priestess's mummy case, containing the skins
and bones of two bulls, the remains of her trousseau and three nets for
perfume vases."

We read in the Chronique des Arts, 1891, No. 8 : " There were also
found 110 cases containing statuettes and votive offerings, 77 papyri and
a quantity of other objects."

NEW DISCOVERIES IN THE TEMPLES. — ISAAC TAYLOR, writing from Luxor,
Jan. 8, 1891, says : " The excavation of the Theban temples is proceed-
ing apace, and new discoveries are daily being made. The great hall of

102 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

the Palace-Temple of Eameses III at Medinet Habu has been cleared of
about fifteen feet of rubbish. Three days ago the staircase ascending to
the top of the great northern pylon was discovered. The summit of this
pylon commands a magnificent view, probably the best of the whole plain
of Thebes— the colossal statues of Amenhotep III in the foreground, the
Kameseum in the middle distance, and, across the river, the temples of
Luxor and Karnac.

" Still more interesting results have been yielded by the excavation of
the Temple of Rameses II at Luxor. Thirteen colossal granite statues
of Rameses have now been discovered, and there must be three more be-
neath the mosque. Built into a wall, probably of late Roman date,
which runs across the floor of this temple, are cartouches of Khu-en-aten
and his wife, proving that before the heretic king abandoned Thebes he
must have erected a temple, which was destroyed by his successors. Close
by, at a level below the floor of the temple, the workmen found, yesterday,
an uncompleted granite statue. The greater part is only roughly chiselled
out ; the nose is finished, but the eyes and mouth have not been commenced,
the block of granite having split in two while under the sculptor's hands.

" Two days ago a still more important discovery was made. On the
western wall there is a picture, about six feet by four, of Rameses II ded-
icating his temple to Amun-Ra. In this picture there is a capital repre-
sentation of the completed temple as seen from outside the western pylons.
Both the obelisks are shown, and the four great masts, with their flags
displayed. There are now only three colossi outside the pylons ; but the
picture of the temple shows that there must originally have been six, two
seated, and four in a standing position. The portal between the pylons,
of which no vestige now remains, is also shown, as well as the entrances
to the two staircases which led to the summit of the pylons. With the
aid of this representation there will be no difficulty in discovering the
staircases themselves, as their position is exactly indicated. The entrance
to the southern staircase is, however, now buried under some twenty feet
of soil and rubbish, which will have to be removed. When this is done,
and access is gained to the roof of the pylons, another attractive feature
will be added to Luxor, as the view from the summit will doubtless be
superb. I may add that, in the little granite temple, a cartouche of the
xn dynasty has been discovered, as well as one of Thothmes III." —
Academy, Jan. 24.

TUNISIA.

CARTHAGE. — EXCAVATIONS BY FATHER DELATTRE. — A communication
by M. de Vogue to the Acad. deslnscr. on March 13, and an article by the
excavator in the Rev. Arch, for Jan.-Feb. 1891 (pp. 52-69) give an account
of the latest discoveries of Punic tombs at Carthage by Father Delattre.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 103

M. Perrot speaks thus of a study by Father Delattre published in 1890
which is entitled : Les tombeaux puniques de Carthage (8vo., Lyons, pp.
124). " In it are given all the requisite details on the tombs of the Punic
period discovered and excavated at Carthage either by Father Delattre or
other explorers. All these discoveries complete and illuminate each other.
Thanks to the researches of Father Delattre and to the material he has col-
lected, the chapter which I had devoted in the Histoire de I' Art, t. in, to
the Phoenician tomb in Africa and its contents should be to-day consider-
ably enlarged. It also contains curious information regarding the art of
the Carthaginian ceramist."

The new discoveries connect immediately with those described in the
above brochure. M. de Vogue says of the recently discovered tombs in
this ancient necropolis of Byrsa, that they are of the same character as
previous ones but that the objects they contain are more interesting. To-
gether with vases, lamps, Egyptian necklaces of types already known, he
has found jewelry in gold and silver, and, for the first time at this point,
a written text. On the belly of a rude vase, a single formula is traced
four times in ink, which M. de Vogue reads: "Abdbaal, deceased." The
characters are Aramaean and similar to those on papyri and ostraca found
in Egypt ; an interesting point which M. de Vogue expects to elucidate in
the future.

The discoverer, Father Delattre gives in detail the discovery of each
tomb and its contents. Tomb I was opened July 4 by a horizontal trench
up to the door instead of the usual well dug perpendicularly. A Byzan-
tine and a Roman wall were passed and remains of Greek, Roman, Chris-
tian and Arabic monuments and objects, as well as a simple Punic trench
tomb. The door of the large tomb was of tufa, 2 met. high, and it was
untouched. The funerary chamber had a flat ceiling and was paved with
four large slabs closing two sarcophagi. One skeleton was lying on the
left : two niches on either side of the end contained each two large vases,
and another vase of whitish earthenware and pointed base lay below them.
A circular mirror, a bronze hatchet, three amulets, a Bes and two small
figurines, one with a dog's head and the other with a hawk's head, bits of
cloth and wood from the coffin, were found about the body. In the niches
were two paterae, two Punic lamps, a small hatchet, two bronze ring buck-
les. The sarcophagi when opened contained their bodies but no object
beside part of a bracelet. The tomb will remain open and be one of the
principal sights of Mt. Byrsa.

Tomb ii was discovered August 28. It consisted of two slabs covering
a trough containing several skeletons. Here was found a vase of red
clay with conical base with the first Punic characters met with in the necro-
polis. Several examples of well-known forms of pottery were found, be-

104 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [TUNISIA.]

sides a fine vase decorated with a violet band between two black lines,
which is a kind not occurring hitherto except in the necropolis by the sea.
The contents seem to show that the tomb had been used several times at
different periods.

Tomb in was opened on Sept. 10, very near the preceding and was
quite a surprise from its contents. With three skeletons and an interior
half filled with earth were a Punic coin, and twenty terracotta tear-bot-
tles, found here for the first time. One Punic vase shows the use of the
turning lath — a unique example in Punic ware.

Of the greatest importance was tomb iv, opened Oct. 4. It was only a
trench covered with slabs, but it contained a rich collection of funerary
objects in gold, silver, bronze, glass, ivory and other materials, as follows:
— Gold : a diadem formed of a band 36 cent, long ; a pendant ending in
the shape of a crux ansata. Silver : a ring ; a male statuette, standing
stiffly, with left leg advanced and arms clinging to body ; a spherical
bead ; a small pendant tablet, probably an amulet. Bronze : two disks,
probably cymbals or castagnettes ; a circular mirror ; an arrow-head ; a
vase handle. Ivory, shell, etc. : an ivory tablet of rectangular form whose
surface is decorated with figures and designs that have partly disappeared,
enough remaining to show that it was in Assyrian style ; two large pin-
heads ; a bivalve shell of the genus Pecten, whose two valves are joined
by a brass wire while a bronze ring is placed in the centre of the flat
valve ; eighty-one remnants of ostrich eggs, one of which has a decora-
tion of red lines forming squares, while others also preserve traces of their
vermillion decoration ; one fragment also proving that the edge of the
vases thus formed was sometimes dentelated ; two pieces of black sub-
stance, one of hard silex, the other bituminous. Glass, etc. : a necklace
composed, besides some beads of bronze or agate, mainly of beads of
glass paste among which are four scarabs, several figures of Bes, six fig-
urines of black paste, four masks, the winged figure of a man with a
monkey's head, a cow, a uraeus, a lotus flower, two small unguent vases ;
a mass of over four thousand beads, red, white, yellow, orange, green,
brown and black. Ceramics : a vase of greyish earth with cover and two
handles, containing human remains ; two vases of red ware resembling
censers in shape ; two bottomless conical goblets of red ware which may
have been musical instruments ; three cups, wide and low, decorated with
black lines on a light red ground ; a small CORINTHIAN OINOCHOE, nearly
hemispherical in shape and with broad base, short neck and small pinched-
in mouth, and high handle. This vase has a decoration consisting of a
band of lean animals with raised tails around its centre, while above
and below is a linear decoration in white or dark color. Beside some more
ordinary pottery there was an unpolished alabastrum.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 105

Tomb v was opened on Nov. 1 4 and was similar in shape to the preced-
ing. It contained an entire ostrich egg, unpainted, and fragments of
another ; three vases; aPecten shell ; a bronze hatchet ; a bronze mirror ; a
small unguent vase of brown glass with yellow incrustation ; some odori-
ferous gum-like incense (perhaps ladanum) ; parts of a necklace, etc.

The sixth and last tomb was opened Nov. 16 and contained merely a
lamp and three vases.

CARTHAGE. — ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES. — Father Delattre communicated
to the Acad. des Inscr. on Jan. 2, through M. He"ron de Villefosse: (1)
the epitaph of a soldier of the first urban cohort, a corps detached from
the municipal guard of Rome and sent to Africa to become for the pro-
curators a militia capable of aiding them in collecting the imperial reve-
nues and of lending aid in guarding the imperial domains ; (2) a note
on a pagan mosaic, decorated w:ith a central medallion which represents
Amor and Psyche with Latin inscriptions alluding to the all-powerful-
ness of Love; (3) a fragment of inscription giving a list of legionaries
with the country of each one, — the cities enumerated being in Lusitania
and Italy.

ALGERIA.

TIPASA. — BASILICA OF ST. SALSA. — M. 1' Abbe Duchesne communicated
to the Acad. des Insc., on March 13, the discovery made in the basilica
of St. Salsa at Tipasa of a number of inscriptions. In the centre of
the building a rectangular base was found which supported the sarco-
phagus of the saint : the sarcophagus itself was also found, broken into
many fragments. Between the tomb and the apse was a mosaic inscrip-
tion in the pavement composed of seven rude hexameters giving the name
of the saint : MA[RTYR] me EST SALSA DTJLCIOR NECTARE SEMPER | QUAE
MERUIT CAELO SEMPER HABITARE BEATA. Within the masonry of the
base was found the pagan epitaph of oneFabia Salsa who died at sixty-two
years, doubtless of the same family. — Ami. des Man. 1891, p. 109.

MOROCCO.

RESEARCHES OF M. DE LA MARTINIERE. — M. Heron de Villefosse reported
to the Acad. des Inscriptions on Feb. 13, the results of the last archaBologi-
cal campaign undertaken in Morocco by M. de la Martini£re.

At Lixus : a votive inscription in Phoenician letters, the first Semitic
inscription found in this locality and giving promise of further discoveries
of the same nature.

At Volubilis the epigraphic harvest continued to be abundant ; thirty-
five inedited inscriptions were found, mostly epitaphs. One is a long
dedication of the year 158 by the members of a religious college or asso-

106 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH&OLOG Y.

ciation, the cultores domus Aug(ustae). This interesting inscription, which
contains the name of a new governor of the province, Q. Aeronius Monia-
nus, was discovered in the interior of a large building which was probably
the meeting house of the association. Another text, of the time of Marcus
Aurelius, mentions a conference held by the procurator of Tingitana with
a chief of tribe, a princeps gentium, whose name is wanting. The tribe
mentioned was probably that of the Baquates, one of the most important
in the country. Among the Roman epitaphs, it is strange to find one
which does not read, like Roman texts, from left to right, but like Phoe-
nician texts, from right to left.— .Rev. Arch., 1891, p. 236.

ASIA.
HINDUSTAN.

SERPENT WORSHIP. — At a meeting of the Asiatic Society, April 20, Sur-
geon-Major Oldham read a paper On Serpent Worship in India. He be-
gan with the inquiry " Who were the Nagas over whom, according to the
Rajatarangiri, Nila reigned when Kashmir was raised above the waters?"
In the Puranas the Nagas are generally described as supernatural beings
or actual serpents, and are consigned to subterranean regions. But in
earlier writings they are mentioned as a people, and as ruling in the val-
ley of the Indus and the neighboring country, with Patala and other cities
as their capitals. The author identifies the Nagas with the Takhas, a Raj-
put tribe occupying the mountainous country to the eastward of Kashmir.
These people have remained under more or less independent chiefs of their
own race until comparatively recent times. They have escaped conversion
to Islam, and have saved their temples and their idols from Mohammedan
iconoclasts, and their religion from the orthodox Mahman. Here the ser-
pent gods are still worshipped with their ancient rites — not as dangerous
reptiles nor as symbols, but as the deified rulers of a once powerful people.
The serpent gods Sesha, Vasuki, Jahshaka, and others are represented in
human form, but with the hoods of five, seven, or nine Nagas or cobras
expanded over their heads, as shown in the illustrations to Fergusson's
" Tree and Serpent Worship." Tradition asserts that these Naga chiefs
were rulers of all the country round and of a great part of India. A
yearly pilgrimage still takes place to a mountain lake, called the Kailas
Kund, which is held sacred as having afforded a retreat to Vasuki when
surprised by his enemy Garuda. The Takhas are a remnant of a power-
ful Rajput tribe who once ruled the Indus valley and nearly the whole
Panjab, and who sent out colonies to the coasts of India, Ceylon, and the
Indo-Chinese peninsula and islands. The author observed that the legend

AROH^OLOGICAL NEWS. 107

of the churning of the ocean by the serpent Vasuki refers to the com-
merce carried on by that chief or his people with distant lands. He then
went on to show that the Nagas were Asuras, that the Asuras were of the
same race as the Suras or Devas, and that, consequently, the Nagas were
an Aryan tribe. One result which the author arrives at is that the Bud-
dhist and Jaina religions arose among the Naga people, and that Buddha
himself was probably of Naga race. Hence the close connection between
the serpent and Buddhism which has given rise to so much speculation.
Surgeon-Major Oldham sums up the results of his inquiries thus : 1. That
the Nagas were a sun- worshipping, Sanskrit-speaking people whose totem
was the Naga or hooded serpent. 2. That they became known as Nagas
from the emblem of their tribe, with which, in process of time, they be-
came confounded. 3. That they can be traced back to the earliest period
of Indian history, and formed a portion of the great Solar race. 4. That
they, with other divisions of this race, at first occupied the north and
west of India, but afterwards spread towards the east and south. 5. That
some of these tribes, and among them the Nagas, retaining their ancient
customs, and not readily admitting the ascendency of the Brahmans, were
stigmatized as Asuras. 6. That among a portion of the descendants of
this people Naga-worship in its primitive form still survives, and that it
consists in the adoration, as Devas, or demi-god, of the ancient chieftains
of the tribe. 7. That the connection between the serpent and the Bud-
dhist and Jaina faiths can be thus explained. 8. That in all Asiatic
countries it was the Naga or hooded serpent 'only which was held sacred.
— Athenceum, May 2.

MADRAS (Government of). — EPIQRAPHIC AND ARCHXEOLOGICAL REPORT.
— The following paper from Dr. E. Hultzsch, Government Epigraphist,
to the Chief Secretary to Government, dated Bangalore, 6th April 1891,
No. 79, was issued on June 10th.

I have the honor to submit my progress report for October 1890 to
March 1891. During this period the first part of the inscriptions of the
Tanjore Temple (South Indian Inscriptions, vol. u) has been nearly com-
pleted. It will be ready for issue in a few weeks, and the second part
before the next camping season. Part I contains six long inscriptions
of the Chola king Rajaraja, who ruled from about 1004 to about 1032
A. D., fourteen inscriptions of his son and successor, Rajendra-Chola, two
of Kone'rinmai-kondan, and one of Tirumalaideiva, dated 1455 A. D. In
order to expedite the correction of the proofs, the government permitted
me to stay at head-quarters during the major part of the past cool season
(G. O., dated 30th October 1890, No. 724, Public), and I was only away
from the 13th November to the 24th December 1890, in order to prepare
mechanical copies of those thirty-seven inscriptions of the great temple

108 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [HINDUSTAN.]

at Tanjore which, through want of time, were only copied in writing in
1887-88. . . . The remainder of the time was employed in visiting a few
remarkable places in the neighborhood of Tanjore.

KARUVUR. — The town of Karuvur, which is situated on the railway
from Erode to Trichinopoly, is one of the chief finding-places of Roman
coins. The Rev. H. Little, of the Wesleyan Mission, possesses a large
number of specimens of two silver coins, which have all been unearthed
at Karuvur. The two types are: No. i. — Denarius of Augustus — Ob-
verse : Head of the emperor ; legend, Ccesar Augustus Dim F[ilius~\ Pater
Patrice. Reverse : Armed figures of the two sons of Augustus ; legend,
C[aius] L\ucius] Ccesares Augusti F\ilii\ Co\n]*\ules] Desig\_nati] Prin-
c[ipes] Juvent[utis]. No. n. — Denarius of Tiberius — Obverse : Head of
the emperor; legend, Ti[ferius] Ccesar Divi Aug[usti] F\ilius] Augustus.
Reverse: A sitting figure ; legend, Pontif[ex] Maxim[us]. Of the second
type several specimens turned up last year in the Bangalore Cantonment
bazaar. . . . The fact that Roman imperial coins are found in such num-
bers at Karuvur proves it to be an ancient centre of commerce. Accord-
ing to the Tamil Dictionaries, Vanji, alias Karuvur, was the old capital
of the Chera kings, and Dr. Caldwell ( Comparative Grammar, p. 96 of the
Introduction) has satisfactorily identified it with Ptolemy's Kdpovpa (3a<ri-
\€iov KypopoOpov, " Kartira, the capital of the Che'ra king." The name
Vanji was subsequently transferred to Tiruvanjikkulam or Kodungallur
(Cranganore), the later capital of the Kerala Perumals (Dr. Gundert's
Malaydlam Dictionary, s. v. Vanji). In the inscriptions of the Karuvur
temple, the town is called Karuvur or Mudivarangu-Cholapuram. It be-
longed to Vengala-nadu, a division of the Kongu country (No. 61). The
old name of the temple, which is preserved in the inscriptions and in the
Tamil Periyapurdnam, was Tiruvanilai-Mahadevar, " the lord of the sacred
cow-stable." The modern designation Pasupatisvara is a Sanskrit render-
ing of this Tamil name. The two earliest inscriptions of the Karuvur
temple belong to the ninth year of the reign of the Chola king Ko-Para-
kesarivarman, alias Raje'ndrad^va (No. 59) or Rajendra-Choladeva (No.
65), who seems to have been the successor of his namesake, the great
Raj£ndra-Cholad£va of the Tanjore inscriptions (see paragraph 1, above).
Just as an inscription of his third year at Tiruvallam (No. 75 of G.O.,
dated llth March 1890, No. 189, Public), one of his fifth year at Virin-
chipuram (South Indian Inscriptions, vol. i, p. 134), and two of his ninth
year at Mamallapuram (Carr's Seven Pagodas, pp. 142 and 144), — the two
new inscriptions record that the king defeated Ahavamalla at Koppam on
the bank of the Peraru. This Ahavamalla is the Western Chalukya king
Ahavamalla II or Somesvara I, who ruled from about Saka 964 to about
990, and Koppam, the place of his defeat, has to be identified, as sug-

[HINDUSTAN]. ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 109

gested by my assistant, with Koppa on the Tunga river in the Kadur
district of the Maisur State. The next in chronological order is the in-
scription No. 58, which is dated in the third year of K6-Rajakesarivarman,
a£msVira-Raj£ndradeva. In this inscription and in an inscription of his
sixth year at Tiruvallam (No. 16 of G.O., dated llth March 1890, No.
189), the king claims to have conquered Ahavamalla. The new inscrip-
tion further reports that he defeated Vikkalan, the son of Ahavamalla, at
Punal-Kudal-sangam (i. e., " the junction of the rivers"), and drove him
out of Gangapadi, be*yond the Tungabhadra river, and that he killed the
mahadandanayaka Chamundaraja. As he bore the surname Rajakesariu,
Vira-Rajendradeva must be distinct both from the great Rajendra-Chola-
deva and from Rajendradeva, whose surname was Parak£sarin, and he was
probably a successor of the last-mentioned king, as he continued to fight
with Ahavamalla and was also at war with Ahavamalla's sou Vikkalan,
who might be identified with the Western Chalukya Vikramaditya VI.
(Saka 997 to 1048). The mahadandanayaka Chamundaraja is perhaps
identical with the mahamandalesvara Chavundaraya, who, according to
Mr. Fleet's Kanarese Dynasties (p. 45), was a tributary of Ahavamalla II.
The historical portion of the inscription contains some other statements
which may become important when this obscure period of the Choi a gene-
alogy should be cleared up through new discoveries. The king is said to
have conferred the title of Rajaraja on his elder brother, the title of Chola-
Piindya and the sovereignty over the Pandya country on his son Garigai-
konda-Chola, and the title of Sundara-Chola on Mudikonda-Chola, whose
relation to the king is not specified. At the time of the inscription, the
king resided at the palace of Gangaikonda-Cholapuram, now a ruined city
in the Udaiyarpalaiyam taluk of the Trichinopoly district. The remain-
ing Karuvur inscriptions belong to Vira-Chola (No. 62), to Vikrama-
Choladeva (No. 63), to " the emperor of the three worlds Kulotturiga-
Choladeva, who was pleased to take Irani (Ceylon), Madurai (Madura),
the crowned head of the Pandya king, and Karuvur" (Nos. 60 and 61),
and to Kone'rinmai-kondan (No. 66). The last name signifies: he who
has assumed the title "the unequalled among kings" and occurs elsewhere
as the surname of various Choja and Pandya kings.

SOMUR. — Near the village of Somur, seven miles east of Karuvur, there
is a small deserted temple called Somesvara, the walls of which are covered
with Chola inscriptions. The most ancient among them is a defaced frag-
ment of Madirai-konda K6-Parakesarivarman (No. 68). The remaining
inscriptions, two of which were copied (Nos. 67 and 69), belong to Rajaraja
and Rajendra-Chola and do not add any new historical details to the Tan-
jore inscriptions of these two kings. At the time of the inscriptions, the
temple, which is now surrounded by fields, was situated in the hamlet of

110 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [HINDUSTAN.]

Tirunombalur, which formed part of the village of T^vanappalli, proba-
bly the ancient name of Somur. About a mile from Somur, half a mile
from the confluence of the Kav£ri and Amaravati rivers, and near the
village of Achchammalpuram, there is a temple called Agastyesvara, which
is almost entirely covered by drift sand, and which was partially exhumed
by the villagers a few years ago. On the visible parts of the walls, only
the beginnings of a few defaced inscriptions were found.

IRRIGATION WORKS. — On the route from Karuvur to Tanjore, I visited
two ancient native irrigation works near Musiri and Vettuvayttalai.
Musiri is reached from Kurittalai Railway station by crossing the broad
but shallow bed of the Koveri in a round boat (parisal) which consists of
bamboo wicker-work covered with hides. The same kind of boats are used
on the Tuugabhadra near Hampe (Vijayanagara). At a short distance
from the northern bank of the Kaveri, a bridge spans the head-sluice
of a channel, which is now called Nattuvaykkal or Periyavaykkal. On
one of the side walls of the sluice, close to the bridge, is an inscription
(No. 70) of Tribhuvanachakravartin Rajarajad£va, which records that
in the fourth year of his reign, i. e., about A. D. 1219 (see South Indian
Inscriptions, vol. i, p. 86), the head-sluice (ydyttalai) was built of stone
at Musuri, alias Mummudi-Chola-p^ttai. The Kaveri is referred to by the
name " the large river (p&r&ru) of Karikala-Chola. A remarkable piece
of native engineering, which does duty to the present day, is the massive
head-sluice of the Uyyakkondan channel, which branches off from the
Kaveri near the Vettuvayttalai Railway station and supplies water to the
town of Trichinopoly. One of the pillars of the sluice bears a modern
inscription (No. 71) of Saka 1608 (A. D. 1686), which is engraved over
an erased inscription in ancient characters. On the bridge which crosses
the head-sluice is placed a stone, which is said to have originally formed
part of one of the pillars of the sluice itself. This stone bears an inscrip-
tion (No. 72) of " the emperor of the three worlds Kulotturiga-Choladeva,
who was pleased to take Ceylon, etc.," which records a gift made in the
twenty-eighth year of his reign and refers to the head-sluice (va[y]ttalai).

TIRUVARUR. — On a short excursion from Tanjore, I stopped one day
at Tiruvarur. The Siva temple of Tyagarajasvamin is picturesquely sit-
uated on the eastern bank of a large square tank which, with its fine
ghats and the small island temple in its centre, reminds of the Teppak-
kulam at Madura. Some defaced inscriptions of Rajaraja and Rajendra-
Chola are found on the walls of the small shrine of Achalesvara, which may,
therefore, be considered as one of the most ancient portions of the temple.
The inscriptions on the prdkdra belong to the later Cholas and Pandyas.
The most interesting of these is one of the seventh year of K6-Rajake-
sarivarman, alias Tribhuvanachakravartin Kulotturiga-Choladeva, which

[HINDUSTAN.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. Ill

records gifts to the images of four of the Saiva saints whose lives form
the subject of the Tamil Periyapurdnam. These are : — Aludaiya-Nambi
(i. e., Sundaramurti), his wife Paravai-Nachchiyar, Aludaiya-Pillaiyar
(i. e., Tirunanasambandar) and Tirunavukkarasudevar. The inscription
ends with two Sanskrit verses (No. 73), in each of which the king is called
Anapaya. This enables us to identify Kulotturiga with the Chola king
Anapaya, during whose reign Sekkirar professes to have composed the
Periyapurdnam. Another reference to the subject of the same work occurs
in an inscription of the fifth year of K6-Parakesarivarman, alias Tribhu-
vanachakravartin Vikrama-Cholade'va. From a written copy, which my
assistant prepared during the few hours at our disposal, it appears that the
inscription relates to the legend of the calf which was accidently killed by
the son of king Manu-Chola. The same legend is located at Tiruvarur and
told in other words in the introduction of the Periyapurdnam (pages 10 to
12 of the Madras edition of 1888). A short Sanskrit inscription (No. 74)
at a well called Sankhatirtha in the temple courtyard declares bathing
in this well on the full moon of Chaitra to be the cure for all diseases.

NEGAPATAM. — Among the temples at the seaport of Negapatam, the
only ancient one is that of Kayarohanasvamin, which is called Karonam
both in the inscriptions which it contains and in the Periyapurdnam. The
inscriptions belong to Rajaraja, Rajendra-Chola and other Chola kings.
Just as the smaller of the two Leyden grants, the inscriptions mention
Cholakulavallipattinam as another name of Nagapattinam (Negapatam).
On the coins struck by the Dutch while they were masters of the place,
the spelling is Nagapattanam. A solitary record of the times of the Dutch
is a stone tablet at a small temple, which states that " this pagoda was built
in 1777 A. D. under the auspices of the Governor Reynier van Vlissingen."
Mr. C. E. Crighton, of Negapatam, showed me a brass drum which had
been lately dug out and which bears a short inscription in ancient Tamil
and Grantha characters.

TRANQUEBAR. — The only ancient Hindu building at Tranquebar, the
former Danish settlement, is a Siva temple which is partially washed away
by the sea. It contains an inscription (No. 75) of the Pandya king Kula-
sekharad^va, which mentions Tranquebar by the names Sadanganpadi and
Kulasekharanpattinam, and the temple by the name Manivannisvara.

MAISUR. — On the 7th January 1891, 1 engaged H. Krishna Sastri as
Kanarese Assistant. He was deputed to Sravana Belgola in the Maisur
territory from llth to 22d February in order to take mechanical copies of
some of the most important inscriptions, transcripts of which were pub-
lished in Mr. Rice's recent volume. At the same time copies were taken
of an inscription at Atakur, near Maddur, which is incidentally noticed
by Mr. Rice (Inscriptions at Sravana Belgola, p. 19 of the introduction,

112 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [HINDUSTAN.]

note 10, and p. 21, note 5). This inscription is dated in Saka 872 (949
A. D.) and records that Krishnaraja, " the bee at the lotus feet," i. e., the
son, of Amoghavarshadeva, killed the Chola king Rajaditya in a battle
fought at Takkola. Krishnaraja is identical with the Rashtrakuta king
Krishna IV, whose grants range between Saka 868 and 879. The large
Leyclen grant records that the Chola king Rajaditya was killed in a battle
with Krishnaraja, whom I had identified with Krishna IV, before the Ata-
kur inscription became known through Mr. Rice (South Indian Inscrip-
tions, vol. i, p. 112, note 5). Thanks to Mr. Rice's discovery, there cannot
now be the slightest doubt as to the correctness of this identification. In
this way the conjectural date of the accession of the Chola king Rajaraja
(Saka 927), who, according to the Leyden grant, was the youngest grand-
son of the youngest brother of Rajaditya, is indirectly confirmed, as 927-
872=55 years would be a reasonable period for covering the reigns of the
five Chola kings who ruled between Rajaditya and Rajaraja. The irregu-
lar succession of these five kings (see the pedigree on p. 112 of South Indian
Inscriptions, vol. i) proves that the time of their reigns was one of continual
fights between different pretenders to the throne, none of whom appears to
have enjoyed the sovereignty for any length of time, until matters became
more settled at the accession of the great Rajaraja.

About a few copper-plate inscriptions which were examined during the
last months, I beg to subjoin the following particulars :

No. I is an inscription on five copper-plates, for the loan of which I am
indebted to the Superintendent, Government Central Museum, Madras.
The character is Tamil and Grantha. Both the beginning and the end of
the inscription are lost. The plates are strung on a ring which bears a
well-executed seal. The chief figure on the seal is a seated tiger — the
emblem of the Cholas — in front of which are two fish — symbols of the
Pandya kings. These three figures are surrounded by a bow — the emblem
of the Chera king — at the bottom, a lamp on each side, and a parasol and
two chauris at the top. Round the margin is engraved a Sanskrit sloka
in Grantha characters, which may be translated as follows : — " This is the
matchless edict of king Parakesarivarman, which teaches justice to the
kings of his realm." The full name of the king is found at the end of the
first side of the first plate : K6-Para-Kesarivarnam, a^'asUttama-Choladeva.
The legend Uttama-Cholan is engraved in Grantha characters on both faces
of a gold coin, and the legend Uttama-Chola in Nagari characters on the
reverse of a silver coin (Elliot's Coins of S. India, 151, 154). The edict
was issued in the sixteenth year of his reign to confirm the contents of a
number of stone inscriptions which referred to certain dues to be paid to
a temple of Vishnu at Kachchippedu.

[HINDUSTAN.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 113

SOUTH INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS.— The following review by Mr. R.Sewell
of Dr. E. Hultzsch's first volume appears in the January number of the
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society : —

The appearance of the first volume of inscriptions of Southern India, by
the Epigraphist to the Government of Madras, has long been looked for
with interest, for though Dr. Hultzsch is not as yet well known to the
British public, that section of it which has given attention to Indian Arch-
seology and History has been anxious that he should justify his position.
We venture to think that there will be no disappointment on this score.
That Dr. Hultzsch has not been hasty in publication is merely a proof of
the thoroughness of his work, for his quarterly reports to the Government
of Madras show conclusively that he has never flagged in his labors. Slowly
and laboriously, but with extreme care, he has begun to build up the fabric
whose construction has been entrusted to him. The history of Southern
India can only be safely written when the most has been made of the im-
mense mass of material available. . . .

The net historical result of the present volume may thus be stated. It
contains some of the earliest known inscriptions of the Pallavas from the
Seven Pagodas and Kanchipuram. It fixes the date of a later branch of
the Pallavab. It extends our knowledge of the dynasty of the Eastern
Chalukyas, consolidates the already known pedigree of the first Vijayanagar
sovereigns, and fixes with great probability the dates of several Chola kings,
besides affording further information regarding the Udaiyars. The Pallava
inscriptions at Mamallapuram (the Seven Pagodas) and Saluvankuppam
are in no less than four different alphabets, extending over about six cen-
turies, from the fifth to the eleventh century A. D. Dr. Hultzsch has been
the first to discover that the numerous short inscriptions in very archaic
character on one of the rathas are birudas, or titles, of the Pallava king
Narasimha, who appears to have hewn the temple out of the rock. Inscrip-
tions in a later character show that the Pallava king Atyantakama exca-
vated some of the other rock-temples at the Seven Pagodas, and that
Atiranachanda cut the Saluvankuppam Cave. No less important are the
ancient Pallava inscriptions at Kanchipuram, said (p. 8) to have been dis-
covered by Dr. Burgess in 1883.1 From these we get the name of Rajasimha,
after whom the most important of these temples was called, his son Mahendra,
and his father Lokaditya, and it is shown by fresh evidence that the West-

1 See, however, Mr. Sewell's paper in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for
1884 (Vol. xvi, New Series, p. 33). He had noticed them in May, 1883, and pointed
out in that paper that the old temples on which the inscriptions appear constitute
the only known specimens of structural temples identical in style with the rock-cut
temples at Mamallapuram, and probably of the same date. Dr. Burgess's visit was
subsequent.
8

114 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [HINDUSTAN.]

era Chalukya kingVikramaditya II did actually, as was previously believed,
enter Kanchi, and visit the temple built by Rajasimha Pallava.

Dr. Hultzsch's synchronistic table of Chalukyas and Pallavas is most
useful. No. 32 of the inscriptions in the volume is a curious and inter-
esting one from an octagonal pillar at Amaravati, which was deciphered
by Dr. Hultzsch very shortly after his arrival in India. It has to be read
upwards from bottom to top instead of downwards, and it contains a list
of seven Pallava kings. An inscription from Trichinopoly gives a new
Pallava name. Dr. Hultzsch's table of the Eastern Chalukyas is fuller
and more trustworthy than any yet published, and his discovery of the
erroneous nature of certain preconceived theories respecting the transfer
by intermarriage to the Chola dynasty of the territories ruled over by
those sovereigns is of much interest and value. The inscriptions he pub-
lishes are all on copperplates.

From the country about Madras are published 48 Tamil and Grantha
inscriptions, most of which are valuable for one reason or another, but,
as before mentioned, facsimiles are greatly wanted. The Udaiyar inscrip-
tions in the volume do not greatly assist us with regard to that, probably
usurping, dynasty. They appear to clash with those of another branch
of the family, for it may well be that princes of the same clan established
independent sovereignties in the south during the disturbed period which
marked the rise of the great kingdom of Vijayanagar. The author pub-
lishes additional information on the later Chola dynasty, but as regards
the Vijanagar sovereigns there is little new, though what there is is useful
as consolidating previous theories.

We entirely commend the plan of the work, as well as the way in which
it has been carried out, with the single exception of the absence of fac-
similes.

MATHURA. — NEW JAINA INSCRIPTIONS AND SCULPTURES. — Dr. Bu'hler
writes from Vienna (Jan. 25) : " About eight months ago I gave in the
Academy (April 19, 1890, p. 270) an account of some of the results of
Dr. Fiihrer's excavations made in the Kankali Tila at Mathura during the
working season of 1889-90. This year Dr. Fiihrer has begun his opera-
tions much earlier, and his kindness enables me to report progress already.
He arrived at Mathura on November 15 ; and on December 27 he sent me
impressions of nineteen new inscriptions, varying apparently from the
year 4 of the Indo-Scythic era to the year 1080 after Vikrama, some of
which possess even a greater interest than those found in former years.

" The most important new document is incised on the left portion of the
base of a large standing statue, of which the right half is still missing.
Most of its letters are very distinct, and I read it as follows :

[HINDUSTAN.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 115

"L. 1. Sam7Q[-{-~\8rva[va'] 4 di20 etasyampurvdyamKo\i ye \_Koiiiyel'] (janeVair-
dyd sdkhdyd.

" L. 2. ko Arya- Vridhahasti arahato TSan\_d~]i\_d~\vartasa pratimam nirvartayati.

"L. 3. sya bhdryydye srdvikdye [Dindye] ddn[a~\m pratimd Fod[d^]e tMpe devanir-
mite pra.

Each line seems to be complete. It is, therefore, evident that the pieces
wanting between 1. 1 and 1. 2, and at the beginning and the end of 1. 3,
must have stood on the right half of the base. This side, too, must have
had three lines ; and it is not difficult to restore some portions of them
conjecturally, according to the analogy of other inscriptions.
" With explanations and restorations the translation will be :

"'In the year 78, in the fourth (month of the) rainy season, on the twentieth day —
on that (date specified as) above, the preacher Arya- Vridhahasti (Arya-Vriddhahastin)
[the pupil o/. . . ] in the Ko/iya [Kottiya ?] Gana, in the Vairft Sakha ( Vajrd Sdkhd)
[and in the Thdniya kula~\ orders to be made a statue of the Arhat JYandiavarta. The
statue, the gift of the female lay-disciple Dinfi, (Dattd), the wife of . . . , has been
set up at the VocMha (?) Stupa, built by the gods.'

" The first point of interest which the inscription offers is the name of the
Arhat. The Jainas know of no Tlrthamkara JVandiavarta ; but the sym-
bol, called Nandyavarta, is the distinguishing mark of the eighteenth
prophet, Ara. This person is undoubtedly meant ; for in the mixed dia-
lect of these inscriptions N andidvarta may stand either for Sanskrit Nan-
dydvarta or Ndndydvarta, and arahato N andidvartasa may be translated
' of the Arhat, whose (mark') is the Nandyavarta.' This explanation con-
firms the discovery, which I announced in the Vienna Oriental Journal
(vol. iv., p. 328), that the distinguishing marks of the various Tirthakam-
karas were perfectly settled in the first century of our era. The list of
Tirthamkaras, worshipped in the two ancient temples under the Kankali
Tila (ibid., p. 327), receives also a new addition.

" Still more important is the information conveyed in 1. 3, that the statue
was set up at, i. e., probably within, the precincts of ' a Stupa, built by
the gods.' The sculptures, discovered at Mathura by Dr. Bhagvanlal
Indrajl and Dr. Fiihrer, left no doubt that formerly the Jainas worshipped
Stupas. Yet, the assertion that there was a Jaina Stupa at Mathura teaches
us something new, and hereafter will prove very important ; for, as stated
in my letter to the Academy of April 19, 1890, Dr. Fiihrer has found a
Stupa in the immediate vicinity of the two temples. He declared it to be
Buddhistic, because he discovered close to it a seal with a Buddhist inscrip-
tion, and I accepted his conjecture. Now the point becomes doubtful.
It can be decided only when the Stupa has been opened and its surround-
ings have been completely explored. Even more valuable is the statement

116 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [HINDUSTAN.]

that the Stupa was devanirmita, ' built by the gods/ i. e., so ancient that
at the time when the inscription was incised its origin had been forgotten.
On the evidence of the characters the date of the inscription may be re-
ferred with certainty to the Indo-Scythic era, and is equivalent to A. D.
156-7. The Stupa must therefore have been built several centuries before
the beginning of the Christian era ; for the name of its builder would
assuredly have been known if it had been erected during the period when
the Jainas of Mathura carefully kept record of their donations. This
period began, as the inscriptions show, with the first century E. c., to which
Dr. Bhagvanlal's inscription of the pious courtesan D&ndd undoubtedly
belongs. Dr. Fiihrer's new inscription thus furnishes a strong argument
for the assumption that one Jaina monument at Mathura is as old as the
oldest known Buddhist Stupas. With respect to the name of the Stupa,
which is contained in the word immediately preceding thdpe, I am not
prepared to give any decided opinion. The first syllable is perfectly dis-
tinct, but the lower part of the second is somewhat blurred.

" Another of the new inscriptions, which unfortunately is not well pre-
served, gives the names of mahardja devaputra HuJcsha. Huksha prob-
ably stands for Huvishka or Huviksha, as an inscription of Dr. Fiihrer's
batch of 1890 reads. It is interesting because it proves that the form
Hushka, which occurs in the Rajatarangint, and survives in the name of
the Kasrairian town Ushkar or Hushkapura, is genuine and ancient.

" A third inscription is dated in the year 112, during the victorious reign
of the supreme lord and superior king of great kings, Kumaragupta, and
furnishes the last missing Sakha-name of the Koftiya Gawa, Vidyadhari,
in its Sanskrit form. The date probably corresponds to A. D. 430-1, and
falls well within the known limits of Kumaragupta's reign. It is interest-
ing to note that even so late a document shows a few Prakrit forms, mixed
with otherwise very good Sanskrit ; and it is significant that it is the first
found at Mathura on which the title dehdrya occurs. The monk, at whose
request a statue was dedicated, bore the name Datilacharya. The discov-
ery of an inscription with a certain Gupta date will force us to exercise
great caution with respect to dates which are not accompanied by the names
of kings. They can be assigned to the Indo-Scythic period only if the
characters are decidedly archaic. This circumstance makes me unwilling
to speak with confidence regarding the age of a very interesting fragment,
dated in the year 18, fourth month of the rainy season, tenth day, which
records the dedication of a statue of divine Arishtfanemi, the twenty-second
Tirthamkara. The letters look to me somewhat more modern than those
of the inscriptions which undoubtedly belong to the Indo-Scythic period.
The way in which the date is given, on the other hand, agrees with the
usage of those early times.

[HINDUSTAN.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 117

" Some other fragments confirm information contained in the earlier
found inscriptions, or allow us to make small corrections in their readings.
There are fragments of five lines of a longer metrical Prasasti, showing
beautifully cut characters of the Gupta period ; and, finally, a small com-
plete Prasasti in Devanagari letters, which consists of one Arya verse and
one Anushftibh, and is dated Samvatsarai (sic) 1080, i. e., Vikramasamvat
1080. This last discovery proves, like that of two images with the dates
Sariivat 1036 and 1134 found in 1889, that these ancient temples were
used by the Jainas during the greater part of the eleventh century, and
that their destruction certainly happened in very late times.

" When I add that Dr. Fuhrer has again found numerous and fine pieces
of sculpture, it will not be too much to say that the results of his work
during the season of 1890-91 are in no way inferior to those of previous
years, and that the small sum allotted to these excavations has really been
spent to good purpose and in the interest of Indian history." — G. BUHLEE,
in Academy, Feb. 7.

A later letter from Dr. Bu'hler reports : " Since I wrote my letter of
Jan. 25, Dr. Fu'hrer has sent me impressions of more than forty Jaina
inscriptions found in the Kankall Tila during January and February 1891,
as well as some interesting notes regarding his archaeological discoveries.
His newest epigraphic finds possess as great a value as the previous ones.
While the inscriptions printed in my last letter proved the existence of a
very ancient Jaina Stupa, two among those since discovered teach us some-
thing about the age of the Jaina temples at Mathura.

"On a beautiful carved Torana there is a brief dedication, in characters
which appear a little more archaic than those of Dhanabhuti's inscription
on the gateway of the Bharhut Stupa. More archaic are (1) the letters
da and the vowel i, which exactly resemble those of Asoka's inscriptions ;
and (2) the position of the Anasvara, which stands, as in Asoka's edicts,
after the syllable to which it belongs. Dhanabhuti dates his inscription
(Indian Antiquary, vol. xin, p. 138) in the reign of the S'ungas and thus
shows that he was their vassal. On this account he cannot be placed much
later than the middle of the second century B. c. ; for, though the S'unga
dynasty continued to exist much longer, its power seems to have been re-
stricted in later times to the eastern districts north of the Ganges. Dr.
Fuhrer's new inscription may, therefore, likewise be assigned to about 150
B. c. It is written in an ancient Prakrit dialect. ... Its text runs as
follows: Samanasa Mdharakhitdsa dmtevdsisa Vachhiputrasa s\f]ava~kasa
Utaraddsak[d]sa pasado-toranam[J] ? ' An ornamental arch of the tem-
ple (the gift) of the layman Uttaradasaka, son of the (mother) of the
Vatsa race (and) pupil of the ascetic Magharakshita.'

118 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [HINDUSTAN.]

"A second inscription, incised in two lines on an oblong slab, gives us
the name of the founder of one of the Kankali temples. It says : Bhadata-
Jayasenasya dmtevdsiniye \ Dhdmaghoshdye ddnam pdsddo\_.'] ' A temple,
the gift of Dharmaghosha, the female disciple of the venerable Jayasena.'
Its characters do not differ much from those used in the earliest dated in-
scriptions of the Indo-Scythic kings. The subscribed ya, however, has its
ancient form, and consists of three vertical strokes. The language seems
to be the mixed dialect, as the genitive Jayasenasya has the Sanskrit termi-
nation, while three words show Prakritic endings. I would assign this
document to the period immediately preceding the Indo-Scythic times, and
assume that it was incised about the beginning of our era.

"As two temples have been discovered under the Kankali Tila, the natural
inference from these inscriptions would be that one of them was built before
150 B. c., and the other considerably later. Unfortunately, another cir-
cumstance has come to light which requires a modification of this assump-
tion. Dr. Fuhrer has found several sculptures which have been carved out
of more ancient ones. Thus, a pilaster bearing an inscription in characters
of the Indo-Scythic period has been cut out of the back of an ancient naked
Jina. Again, there is a small statue with a similar inscription cut out of
the back of a sculptured panel, bearing on the obverse a rather archaic
inscription. These facts prove that the Jainas of the Indo-Scythic period
used for their sculptures materials from an older temple. Hence the dis-
covery of the Torana, with its very archaic inscription, shows indeed that
there was a Jaina temple in Mathura before 150 B. c., but not that one of
the particular temples of the Kankali Tila necessarily dates from so early
a period.

" A third inscription makes us acquainted with a new era, and it is inter-
esting also in other respects. It is incised on a slab, representing a lady
attended by several maid-servants, one of whom carries a parasol. After
an invocation of the Arhat Vardhamana, it records that an Ayavati or
Aryavati (the word occurs twice in the text) was set up for the worship of
the Arhats by a female lay-worshipper, of the ascetics, Amohini of the
Kautsa race, wife of Pala, the son of Hariti, i. e., of a mother of the Harita
race, in the year 42, or perhaps 72, of the lord (svdmisa) and great Satrap
S'oddsa. This lord and great Satrap S'oddsa is already known from No. 1
of Sir A. Cunningham's collection of Mathura inscriptions (Arch. Surv.
Hep., vol. in., pi. xiii., and p. 30), where the transcript, however, misspells
his name, and makes it Sauddsa. Sir A. Cunningham's inscription has no
date according to years, but merely, after the name in the genitive, the
unintelligible syllables gaja, which probably are meant for rq/e, ' during
the reign.' On the evidence of his coins, which imitate one struck by
Azilises, Sir A. Cunningham places S'odasa about 80-70 B. c., and con-

[HINDUSTAN.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 119

jectures him to be a son of the great Satrap Rajubula. Though the precise
date assigned to him by Sir A. Cunningham may be doubted, it is yet not
doubtful that he ruled before the time of Kanishka. And Dr. Fiihrer's ,
inscription proves that an earlier era, preceding that of the Indo-Scythic
kings, was in use at Mathura. With respect to the interpretation of the
first figure of the date, I do not feel certain. The sign is the peculiar cross
which Sir A. Cunningham everywhere reads 40. I have stated elsewhere
the reasons why I believe that it was used also for 70. The other point of
interest which the inscription offers is the word Ayavati or AryavaM. It
is evidently the name of the royal lady represented in the relievo. As
she was set up ' for the worship of the Arhats,' it follows that she must
have played a part in the legendary history of the Jainas. A fuller explo-
ration of the stories alluded to in the Uttaradhyayana and similar works
will no doubt show who she was.

" Three other inscriptions give new information regarding the subdivi-
sions of the Jaina monks. One in archaic characters, not later than the
Indo-Scythic period, and dated Samvat 18, mentions very distinctly the
Vachehhaliya Kula. The Kalpasutra has two Vachchhalijja Kulas, one
belonging to the Charana (recte Vara?ia) Gana, and the other to the
Kocftya Gana. I infer that the Vachchhalijja Kula of the Kodiya Gana
is meant. If that is the case, all the Kulas and S'akhas of this school,
mentioned in the Kalpasutra, have been identified in the Mathura in-
scriptions.

" Another very archaic undated inscription, which begins with an invo-
cation of divine Usabha, i. e., the first Tirthamkara Jftshabha, names the
Varana Gana and the Nddika (or possibly Nddika) Kula. The third
rather modern-looking inscription ascribes to the Varana Gana an Ay-
yabhyista Kula.

" Dr. Fiihrer's new inscriptions furnish also further evidence regarding
the antiquity of the worship of the twenty-four Tirthamkaras. The occur-
rence of the name Usabha has already been noted. Two other archaic
inscriptions speak, one of a statue of the Arhat Parsva, i. e., Parsvanatha,
and the other of bhagavd Nemiso, i. e., the divine lord Nemi. The latter
words are incised, according to Dr. Fiihrer's notes, on a panel bearing a
very curious relief. The principal figure is a Buddha-like male with a
goat's head. He is seated on a throne and surrounded by women, one
among whom holds a child in her arms. I think there can be no doubt
that we have here again an illustration of a Jaina legend. Among the re-
maining very numerous sculptures without inscriptions — several of which,
according to Dr. Fu'hrer, are beautifully finished — there is one which ap-
parently possesses very considerable archaeological interest. It is a door-

120 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [HINDUSTAN.]

step, bearing a relief, which represents a Stupa worshipped by Centaurs and
Harpies, or, as the Hindus would say, Kinnaras and Garudas or Supamas.
Centaurs have been found on the Buddhist sculptures at Bharhut and at
Gaya, while Mathura has furnished the Silenus groups and the Hercules
strangling the Nemean lion. Dr. Fuhrer's find is a further addition to
the monuments which prove the influence of Hellenistic art among the
Hindus of the last centuries preceding our era.

"In his last letter Dr. Fiihrer states that he expects to finish the exca-
vation of the Kankali Tila in about three weeks. I have, however, not
received any news that he has really come to an end of his labors, and I
expect that ere long I shall be able to announce further discoveries; but,
even at present, the results of the work of 1890-91 far surpass those of
other years, and there is very good reason for congratulating Dr. Fu'hrer
on the important additions to our knowledge of Indian history and art,
which we owe to his energy and perseverance." — G. BUHLER, in the Acad-
emy, April 18.

TANJORE. — Mr. Rea reports from Tanjore on Feb. 19, to the Chief
Secretary, Madras.

After the Christmas holidays, the staif went into camp at Tanjore, and
began the survey of the great temple there. This work is now almost com-
plete, and includes other usual series of plan, sections, elevations, details
of the architecture and ornament, and a number of photographs. The temple
dates from the llth century and is the most ancient of the important large
temples of Southern India.

Dr. Thurston informs me that the Amaravati marbles, which I excavated
some time ago, have arrived in the Museum. Arrangements should be made
for having them placed in a suitable position.

ANNAM.

DISCOVERY OF THE CAPITAL OF ANNAM. — M. Hamy communicated to a
recent meeting of the Acad. des Inscriptions (Feb. 27) the result of the
researches made by M. Dumoutier on the right bank of the Houang-Giang,
near the frontier of the Thanh-Hoa. He found there the ruins of Hoa-
Lu, the first capital of Annam, founded in about 970 A. D. by the king of
the " ten thousand victories," Dinh Tien Hoaug, the conqueror of the
Chinese. The remains of the destroyed city consist in causeways, defen-
sive ditches, palace terraces, etc. M. Dumoutier has also identified two
temples, consecrated to the worship of the royal families of Dinh and of
Le, and the tomb of King Dinh, on the summit of a high calcareous cliff.
He has found the inscription of the latter monument and a large number
of epigraphic texts of which he is at present making translations.

ARCKmOLOQlOAL NEWS. 121

PERSIA.

PARTHIAN CHRONOLOGY. — M. Oppert communicated to the Acad. des
Inscr. (on Feb. 13) a cuneiform text bearing the name of Gotarzes, king
of the Parthians, with the double date of " the year 161, which is the
year 225." Contrary to the opinion that this date was to be calculated
according to the era of the Seleucidae, M. Oppert dates these two eras of
the cuneiform texts at the years 117 and 181 B. c. This is confirmed by
the text just mentioned, for the date mentioned would thus be 45 A. D.,
which is known to be the date of King Gautarzes.

ARABIA.

MINAEANS AND EGYPT. — Dr. GLASED last discovery is a very interesting
one, and confirms the antiquity which he assigns to certain of the inscrip-
tions found in the South of Arabia. One of these, which was copied by
M. Halevy, states that it was inscribed by order of two Minaean governors
of Tsar and Ashur, and expresses the thanks of the authors to the gods
for their rescue from the war between the kings of the North and of the
South, as well as for their deliverance in Egypt at the time of the war
between Egypt and Madhi. Tsar and Ashur have already been identified
by Prof. Hommel with Tsar, the chief fortress on the Asiatic frontier of
Egypt, and the Ashurim of Southern Palestine. Dr. Glaser at first sup-
posed that Madhi was the Edomite tribe Mizzah ; but he now points out
that the name must be identified with that of the Mazai of the Egyptian
texts, who first appear in the time of the xvm dynasty as nomad hunts-
men, and subsequently formed a corps of the Egyptian army, while in the
kings of the North and South we must see the Hyksos prince who held
his court at Tanis, and the native princes of the xvm dynasty who ruled
at Thebes. The inscription, therefore, will go back to the period when
the war broke out between Apophis and Ta'a, which eventually led to the
expulsion of the Hyksos kings. — Academy, Jan. 31.

ANTIQUITIES FROM YEMEN. — The Turkish Government has purchased a
number of antiquities discovered in Yemen, which were owned by private
individuals. They consist mainly of marble statues, figures of animals,
and several stones inscribed with Aramean characters. Antiquities from
Yemen are likely to be important, and further information concerning the
Aramean inscriptions will be awaited with interest by scholars. — N. Y.
Independent, Feb. 12.

MIDI AN — AN ANCIENT CITY. — Dr. Friedmann has just returned to Cairo
from an expedition to Midian, where he has been surveying the country
with a view towards settling in it some of the Jewish refugees from Kussia.
In the neighborhood of Aynunah he has found the remains of an ancient

122 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

city, as well as a stone on which the name of " Isis the great goddess " is
written in hieroglyphics. He was told that many inscriptions on rocks
exist at a little distance in the interior of the country. — Athenceum, Jan. 17.

BABYLONIA.

TELLO = SIRPURLA. — CHRONOLOGY OF ITS RULERS.— M. Heuzey has
communicated to the Acad. des Inscriptions (March 20) some new historic
data drawn from a study of the early Chaldaean monuments found by
M. de Sarzec at Tello, the ancient Sirpurla. Already by their aid a con-
siderable list of the ancient kings and patesi, or priest-rulers, of this city
had been established. Its lacunae are being filled in gradually. The
two patesi, Our-Baon and Nam-magh-ni, predecessors of Goudea, had been
hitherto isolated : M. de Sarzec has joined together the fragments of a
stone cup, consecrated by a woman who calls herself both the wife of
Nam-magh-ni and the daughter of Our-Baou. This is the first example
of succession through women in the dynasty. Another dedication, en-
graved on a similar cup gives a new and unclassified patesi, Our-Ningoul.
Several texts also show that the very early sculptured monument known
as the stele of the vultures was erected by a prince named E-anna-dou, who
calls himself sometimes king, sometimes patesi of Sirpurla. He was son
of A-kourgal, himself king and patesi, already known as having succeeded
his father, Our-Niua, the earliest Asiatic ruler whose name is confirmed
by the monuments. A stone tablet makes it possible to follow another
branch of the patesi, the most ancient of whom En-anna-dou I (who must
not be confounded with E-anna-dou) is called " the elder son " of King
Our-Nina and father of the patesi En-t^-na, who is represented at Tello
by an entire series of constructions : this " elder son," however, does not
figure on the official lists of the sons of Our-Nina.

From all his researches M. Heuzey concluded that the patesi do not dif-
fer as much as was supposed from the ancient kings from whom they
descended directly.— Rev. Arch., 1891, 1, pp. 241-2.

THE PARENTAGE OF QUEEN TEIE. — Prof. Sayce writes to the Academy
(Jan. 20) : " One of the cuneiform tablets from Tel el-Amarna, now at
Berlin, and recently published in the Mittheilungen aus den Orientalischen
Sammlungen (in, No. 188) seems at last to solve the problem of the
nationality of Queen Teie, the mother of the 'Heretic King' of the
xvin dynasty. The tablet begins as follows : ' To my son thus speaks
the daughter of the king: To thyself, thy chariots [thy horses and thy
people] may there be peace! May the gods of Burna-buryas go with
thee! I go in peace.' Burna-buryas was the king of Babylonia, and it
is difficult to account for the mention of his name except on the supposi-

ARCHAEOLOGICAL' NEWS. 1 23

tion that he was ' the king ' whose daughter the writer was. Teie, how-
ever, is hardly a Babylonian name; it is probable, therefore, that it was
given to the princess on her marriage with the Egyptian monarch. That
this was the case with Mut-m-ua, the mother of Amenophis, we now
know from the tablets of Tel el-Amarna, which inform us that she was
the daughter of the king of Mitanni. Why the mother of Teie should
be called Tu'a on the famous scarab of Amenophis III is an unsolved
mystery. Tuya is the name of an Amorite in one of the Tel el-Amarna
letters, and Toi was the king of Hamath in the time of David."

THE LEGEND OF ETAN-GlLGAMOS AND HIS KINDRED IN FOLKLORE. Mr. Har-
per writes to the Academy : " The letters in the Academy in regard to the
legend of Etan-Gilgamos and his kindred in folklore have furnished a
surprising mass of material for comparison. Since giving the translation
of the Etana legend I have joined two more small fragments of the legend
which relate that Etana went to the eagle and repeated his request for the
birth-plant. Thus we learn that Samas referred him to the eagle for help.
. . . The healing power of the eagle appears in other oriental legends.
The eagle is the wise bird, the healer, and the enemy of serpents ; and all
of these characteristics appear in the eagle of the Etana legend.

" The king of the Garudas, referred to by Dr. Richard Morris (Acad.,
Apr. 4), who lives far to the north of the ocean, and who divides the sea
by flapping his wings in order that he may eat the dragons, belongs ap-
parently to the class of mythological animals, birds, bulls, etc., which
arise from the personification of clouds, winds, and the forces of nature.
We find such a personified wind in the Babylonian legend of Adapa and
the Southwind-bird. The text is published in Winckler's Thontafelfund
aus Tel el-Amarna (u, p. 166) ... The hero Ada(£a)pa is unknown out-
side of this legend. He is a demi-god ; for although he is the son of Ea,
his name is written with the determinative of a man. ' It seems that
Adapa was out fishing for the family, when the Southwind came up and
overwhelmed him with the waves. In anger he broke its wings, and as
the Southwind does not any longer blow over the land, Anu, the god of
heaven who has the winds in his service, inquired of his messenger, the
god Ila-abrat [O God, though art strong (?)], for the reason. Ila-abrat
replied that Adapa had broken the wings of the Southwind, which news
made Anu very angry. Ea perceives at once that it will go hard with
his son, and contrives a plan by which he may appease the angry god.
He directs his son to clothe himself with mourning, and thus secure the
sympathy of Anu. Ea also relies on his friends Tammuz and Izzida, who
are watchers at the gate of heaven, to speak a good word for his son. He
further tells Adapa that when he is brought before Anu food and drink,
a garment, and oil will be given him. The two latter he may use, but

124 A MERICAN JO URNAL OF AR CHMOL OGY. [BABYLONIA.]

must not touch the food and drink, as they will bring death. When
Adapa arrives at Anu's gate, everything comes to pass as his father had
predicted. When Anu inquires why he has broken the wings of the
South wind, he explains the matter as best he can.'

" The end of his speech is mutilated, and we do not know what excuse
he offered. It had the desired effect, however, and Anu gives up his
wrath. He orders a banquet to be spread for Adapa, and furnishes him
with food and water of life. Adapa, however, remembers the injunction
of his father, and refuses to partake. Thereupon Anu laments over him.
Why has he not eaten ? He has missed his chance of becoming immortal.

" The Southwind appears in the inscriptions as one of the messengers of
the god Anu. With the other winds it stands at the side of the great
storm-god Ramman. It was the most dreaded of all the winds by the
Babylonians, as it swept up from the sea and caused those terrible tidal
waves which more than once devastated the southern portion of the valley
of the Euphrates. This Southwind bird is closely connected with other
gods of the Babylonian mythology. The Stormcloud was personified as
the bird Zu, who in the legend {Chal. Gen., p. 103, ff.) robs the morning
sun of his insignia. The translation in Chal. Gen. fails to bring out the
meaning of the legend. A son of Zu is the raincloud bull (iv. B,., 23, 1),
which is described as a great bull — a mighty bull — which treads the shining
pastures, makes the fields rejoice, and sends down showers upon the earth.
There is here a large field for comparison with Vedic mythology, in which
winds and clouds are also represented as bulls and cows.

" Tammuz and Izzida are both gods of the under- world, and their appear-
ance here as watchers at the gate of Anu is remarkable, though not with-
out parallel in the Babylonian myths. The Babylonian astrologers gave
many of their gods, even those which belonged to the under-world, seats in
the heavenly bodies. Tammuz is the well-known youthful spouse of Istar,
who gave his name to the month June-July ; Izzida is the god of the follow-
ing rnqnth, July-August (DEL. Ges. Baby. u. Assy., p. 69).

" The recurrence of the incidents and ideas of this and the Etana legend
in so many different forms, among so many different peoples, shows how
much the story-tellers of later nations have been indebted to the Babylo-
nians for the myths and legends with which they embellished their litera-
ture and glorified their heroes.

" The tablet before us is also exceedingly interesting from another point
of view. It was found at Tell el-Amarna in Egypt, and is dotted over with
red ink marks, made apparently by the Egyptian scribes, who puzzled
themselves over its contents. In style it differs strikingly from the other
legends. The stereotyped formulas for introducing the speakers are lacking,
and the parallelism is much less carefully carried out. How it came to

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 125

be among the letters of the Babylonian kings, and what interest the Egyp-
tians felt in such Babylonian tales, are questions which further study of
the Tell el-Araarna tablets may enable us to answer." — EDWARD T. HAR-
PER, in Academy, May 30.

SYRIA.

TUNIP AND THE LAND OF NAHARiNA. — Bentcli/e, Eccles, Dec. 29, 1890. " In
the Egyptian accounts of the wars of the kings of the xvm and xix dynasties
against the Khita, mention is several times made of a town Tunip, whose
exact locality is a puzzle. Wiedemann in more than one place says it was
near Damascus. Brugsch, on the other hand, identifies it with Daphne,
close to Antioch. I cannot think that either of these sites, which are a con-
siderable distance apart, satisfies the conditions of the problem.

" In the friezes preserving a version of the epic story describing Rameses
II's battle at Kadesh, a town which is admitted to have been situated on
some enlargement of the Orontes, and probably on the lake of Horns, the
two spies are made to tell Rameses that the king of the Khita had with-
drawn from Kadesh, and was then ' in the land of Khilibu [i. e., Aleppo]
to the north of Tunip.'

" It seems to. me that this phrase necessitates our putting Tunip somewhere
between Kadesh and Aleppo. Now it is a curious fact that, in the inscrip-
tions describing the campaigns of this period, I cannot find the name of
Hamath at all ; and it seems to me that Tunip was in all probability the
Khita name of Hamath, where several inscriptions have occurred proving
it to have been a seat of Khita power. This identification would satisfy,
I believe, all the conditions necessitated by both the Egyptian and the
Assyrian texts where the name Tunip occurs.

" This is not all. Tunip in one place is called ' Tunip in the land of Naha-
rina.' It has been usual to identify the Naharina of the Egyptian texts
with the Mesopotamia between the Tigris and the Euphrates. I believe
this to be an entire mistake. Naharina is no doubt the Naharain of the
Old Testament, and means the land of the rivers ; but the rivers which
bounded it were not the Euphrates and the Tigris, but the Euphrates and
the Orontes. Brugsch reports that a learned traveller, a friend of his,
informed him that the Arabs are still accustomed to call the fertile country
to the west of Damascus which is watered by many rivers by the very same
name of Naharain (Brugsch, History of Egypt, i, 292).

" I believe also that it is here, and not in Mesopotamia, that we must put
the Aram Naharaim of the Bible narrative. This clears up a difficulty.
Aram Naharaim was also called Padan Aram in the Bible narrative. Now
in the inscriptions of Shalmanezer (900-860 B. c.) a tribe Patena is placed
in the Orontes valley and the watershed separating it from the Euphrates ;

126 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

and these Patena have been identified as the people of Padan Aram and
of Batanaea or Bashan by Rawlinson." — HENRY H. HOWORTH, in Acad-
emy, January 17.

PALESTINE.

ANCIENT TOWNS IN PALESTINE IN EGYPTIAN DOCUMENTS. — Professor Sayce
writes to the Academy : " Some of the letters from Palestine [in the Tell-el-
Amarna series] are sent from places which are elsewhere mentioned only
in the geographical list of Thothmes III., at Karnak. Thus, one of them
(No. 153) is written by Pu-Dadi the governor of Yurza, the Yarza of
Thothmes (No. 60) which Brandes and Mr. Tomkins identify with Khurbet
Yerzeh, eleven miles S. S. W. of Mujedda ; another comes from Tubikhi
(No. 171), which had been attacked by the Tyrians. Tubikhi is the
Tubkhu of Thothmes (No. 6). It is not noticed in the Old Testament,
like Khasabu, the Khashbu of Thothmes (No. 55), the governor of which
alludes to the city of Kinza and the country of Am in Phoenicia, which
had been invaded by the Hittites. In the list of Thothmes the name of
Khashbu is followed by that of Tasult, unnamed in the Old Testament, but
evidently the Tusulti of the Tell el-Amarna tablets (189, 193). Tasult is
associated with Anukhertu, the Anaharath of Josh. xix. 19, in what was
afterwards the territory of Issachar. Quddasuna, ' the sanctuary ' (Tell
el-Amarna, No. 170), throws light on the Qitsuna of Thothmes (No. 4) ;
and the Maskha of Thothmes (No. 25) may be the Musikhuna of Tell el-
Amarna (Nos. 130, 192), of which the Mittanian Sutarna was governor.
How much assistance may be derived from a comparison of the list of
Thothmes with the tablets can be judged of from a single instance. The
list mentions a place near Ta'anach called Gentu-asua or Gath-Ashan
(No. 44). Now one of the Tell el-Amarna letters was sent by the governor
of the city of *ti-as-na. One character has been lost at the beginning of
the name, and the vacant space would just be filled by the sign which has the
value ofgim. Gimti-asna would be the correct Assyrian form of Gath-ashan.

" The tablets illustrate the North Syrian list of Thothmes as well as his
Palestinian list. Thus the governor of Gebal, Ilu-rabi-Khur (' a great god
is Horus '), states (No. 91) that the country of Am was threatened by ' the
king of the country of the Hittites and the king of the country of Nariba.'
Nariba must be the Nereb of the North Syrian list (No. 189) which Mr.
Tomkins has identified with Nerab, south-east of Aleppo. It may be added
that Am, also called Ammiya, is probably the Urarnah of Josh. xix. 30 ;
and that Mr. Tomkins is shown to be right in extending the Egyptian
empire to the eastern side of the Jordan, since one of the Tell el-Amarna
letters (No. 132) is from Artama-Samas, the governor of Ziri-Basani or
' the plateau of Bashan.' The latter name explains that of Zarbasana,

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 127

which is found in an Egyptian stela of a prime minister of Merenptah,
whose native Syrian name was Ben-Matsana, of the land of Zarbasana
(see Mariette : Catalogue General des Monuments d'Abydos, Paris, 1880,
p. 421, No. 1135)."

SOUTHERN PALESTINE IN THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY B. c. — Mr. Sayce writes
to the Academy, Jan. 20 : "I have been studying the tablets of Tell el- Amarna
which relate to the affairs of Southern Palestine, and have been published
in the third and concluding part of the Mittheilungen aus den orientalischen
Sammlungen.

" The publication reflects the highest credit upon the administration of
the Royal Museum at Berlin, and more particularly upon Messrs. Winckler
and Abel. The publication, like the readiness of the authorities in the Cairo
Museum to place the tablets they possess at the disposal of scholars, sug-
gests unfavorable comments on the conduct of the British Museum, which
still withholds from Assyriologists that portion of the collection which has
been purchased by the British public. Until we know what it contains,
the information given us by the tablets in the possession of the Ghizeh and
Berlin Museum, as well as of private individuals, must necessarily remain
incomplete.

" I have, in the first place, to correct a reading which I published in the
Academy last year. The local name of the deity worshipped on ' the
mountain of Jerusalem,' according to Ebed-tob, the governor of the city,
was not Marru, but Salim. The character must be read as one, and not
divided into two. The name reveals to us the origin of the name of Jeru-
salem itself. A cuneiform tablet long ago made us acquainted with the
fact that uru signifies * city/ the Assyrian alu; Uru-Salim, or Jerusalem,
therefore, must be ' the city of Salim,' the god of Peace. We can thus
understand why Melchizedek, the royal priest, is called ' king of Salem'
rather than of Jerusalem ; and we may see in the title, * Prince of Peace/
conferred by Isaiah on the expected Saviour, a reference to the early history
of the city in which he lived.

" The letters sent by Ebed-tob to Egypt are long and interesting. He
tells us that he had succeeded to his royal dignity, not by right of inheri-
tance, nor by the appointment of the Egyptian king, but in virtue of an
oracle of the god who is called in Genesis El Elyon. At the same time
he was a tributary and * vassal' of Egypt, and the district of which Jeru-
salem was the capital, and which extended on the west to Rabbah and
Mount Seir (Josh. xv. 10), and on the south to Keilah and Carmel, was
* the country of the king ' of Egypt ; who had established his name in it
' for ever.' Like the other vassal princes of Canaan, who had been allowed
to retain their local titles and authority, Ebed-tob was compelled to admit
an Egyptian garrison within the walls of his city, and from time to time

128 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [PALESTINE.]

to receive the visits of an Egyptian ' Commissioner-Resident.' One of
the Commissioners mentioned by Ebed-tob was Pa-uru, whose stele has
lately been discovered on the site of Mesides and printed by Mr. Wilbour.
Another was Khapi, or Hapi, the son of Miya-Riya, or Meri-Ra, and the
father of Amenophis, who erected the famous colossi at Thebes. A third
Commissioner mentioned by Ebed-tob is Suti, in whom we should probably
recognize the Egyptian Seti. The Egyptian Commissioner at the same
period in the district afterwards occupied by the tribe of Issachar was Aman-
khatbi, the Amen-hotep of Egyptologists, whose name Prof. Maspero is
shown to be correct in reading Amun-hotpu.

" Where the native prince had been displaced, as at Lachish or Megiddo,
the town was under the jurisdiction of a Khazan, or Egyptian * governor.'
In many cases the governor bears a Canaanitish name, and must therefore
have belonged to the subject population. It would have been better if in
all cases the local prince had been superseded by a governor, as the princes
were perpetually quarrelling with one another and sending counter accu-
sations to the Egyptian court. Ebed-tob, for instance, complains that Mal-
chiel and Su-yardata had seized part of his territory ; and Su-yardata
replies that Ebed-tob had tampered with the men of Keilah. Malchiel
was a governor, the seat of whose power seems to have been Gezer. Gezer
had been ' entered ' by a certain Labai (' the lion ') who writes a humble
letter to ' the king,' his ' lord,' to explain why he had done so, as well
as to answer the accusations brought against him by Ebed-tob.

" Most of the letters appear to have been written towards the end of the
reign of Amendphis IV, when the Egyptian empire was already beginning
to fall to pieces. The Hittites were threatening Northern Canaan, the
"Plunderers," or Beduin, were overrunning the central part of the country
as far south as Ajalon and Zorah (Zarkha), while Southern Palestine was
assailed by the Khabiri, or ' Confederates,' under their leader, Elimelech.
There were constant complains that one or other of the vassal princes had
joined the enemy. Thus, the king of Hazor in the north is said to have
gone over to the Beduin, and the sons of Labai (who in one of the letters
is stated to have attacked Megiddo) are accused of conspiring with the
Khabiri. A suggestion has been made to identify the latter with the Hebrews,
but the historical situation makes this impossible ; and since the word means
' Confederates ' in Assyrian, it is better to see in them the confederated
tribes who met in their common sanctuary at Hebron " the Confederacy."
We know from the Old Testament that Hebron was inhabited by a mixed
population, Amorite, Hittite, and probably, also, Canaanite ; and the only
explanation of the fact that the name of Hebron does not occur in the let-
ters of Ebed-tob, although his territory extended to the south of it, must
be that it was in other hands. Ebed-tob declares again and again that the

[PALESTINE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 129

country and governors of the Egyptian monarch are perishing, and that
if no additional troops are sent ' this year/ ' the country of the king '
will be lost to him. There is no record that the troops arrived ; on the
contrary, it is probable that Amenophis died shortly after the despatch of
the last of the letters of Ebed-tob. The Khabiri were allowed to continue
their victorious career, and possibly to capture Jerusalem itself. At all
events, when the Israelites entered Canaan, a century later, they found
the city in the possession of the Amorite Jebusites, and Ezekiel tells us
that its father was an Amorite and its mother a Hittite." — A. H. SAYCE,
in Academy, Feb. 7.

JERUSALEM.— DESTRUCTION OF THE SILOAM INSCRIPTION. — The Council of
the Palestine Exploration Fund has received information that the famous
Siloam inscription has been cut out of its place in the rock and carried away.
It was broken in removal, and the fragments are reported to have been
sold to a Greek in Jerusalem. Fortunately we possess an accurate copy of
this inscription, made (we believe) by Mr. Sayce. — Academy, Jan. 24.

TELL-EL.-HESY=l_ACHisH(0r(;ra£/i?). — PHOENICIAN INSCRIPTION. — By far the
most interesting object found in the excavations at Tell el-Hesy, in Palestine,
last winter, was a fragment of pottery bearing a Phoenician inscription of a
single word; the interpretation of that word, its position in the strata of the
mound, and the age of the terra-cotta,would or ought to go far toward determ-
ining the identification of the site. But,strangely enough, Mr. Petrie declared
in his report that he found not a single inscription at Tell el-Hesy ; and it
was Professor Sayce who told of it in the Academy, reading its characters
le-Samek, " Belonging to Samech " (a deity or a person), and declaring the
letter samech therein to be " of a peculiar form, more archaic than any
hitherto met with in Semitic epigraphy." The full report of Mr. Petrie
was awaited to clear up the mystery ; but, when the October Statement of
the Palestine Exploration Fund came to hand it only added to the para-
dox, for Mr. Petrie remained silent as to this inscription, and yet an illus-
tration of it was thrust into the midst of his text, on p. 230, without a word
of explanation apart from the subscript "Inscribed Fragment of Pottery
from Tell Hesy." Finally, when a special monograph on Tell el-Hesy was
announced by the Fund, it was expected that the matter would certainly
and fully be cleared up. And now this quarto volume has appeared ; and,
greatly to the disappointment of every one who cares a whit about the
ancient place and its history, nothing whatever is said about the " Inscribed
Fragment," either by Mr. Petrie or by any other writer for the Fund ; yet
the same illustration in the October Statement is inserted as a tail-piece at
the end of Mr. Petrie's memoir ! Naturally, if Mr. Petrie does not wish
to recognize it, because apparently he does not believe in it, why should the
officers of the Fund put it in their official publications withholding, at the

130 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ABCHJSOLOGY. [PALESTINE]

same time, all information respecting it ? Of course it was to be expected
that Major Conder would have his interpretation to offer, and that it would
differ from Professor Sayce's — indeed from every or any other one for that
matter ; and it presents itself in the January Statement. Instead of the
archaic character claimed by Professor Sayce, Major Conder makes it out
to be Aramaic, and from certain gems of that alphabet, he selects parallel
letters indicating an equivalent to iunS in Hebrew, and signifying " To your
health," the assumption being that the potsherd is a fragment of a water-
jug. But the inscription must have either dedication or ownership for its
motive. Almost immediately after the publication of Mr. Petrie's report
in. the July Statement, and Professor Sayce's articles contributed to various
journals in England and America, Prof. J. A. Paine argued, in the Biblio-
theca Sacra for October, the rendering " To Samek " suggests the Semachiah
of the Bible, who was a grandson of Obed-edom the Gittite, and forms one
of four indications going to show the site, Tell el-Hesy, to be Gath instead
of Lachish. Is it possible that both Mr. Petrie and the managers of the
Fund also perceive the bearing of this inscription, and do not wish to con-
fess they have made a mistake? — N. Y. Independent, May 14.

MR. PETRIE'S REPORT. — The Palestine Exploration Fund have issued Mr.
W. M. Flinders Petrie's account of his excavations last spring at Tell el-
Hesy, the site of Lachish. The work is published in demy quarto, uniform
with his volumes of Egyptian exploration. It is illustrated with a large
number of lithograph plates, showing the pottery of various dates, archi-
tectural details, etc.

NEW EXCAVATIONS. — The committee of the Palestine Exploration Fund
have obtained from the Porte a renewal of the firman, giving them authority
to excavate in the Holy Land ; and Mr. F. J. Bliss, son of the president
of the American College at Beirut, has been appointed to continue the work
begun last spring by Mr. Flinders Petrie at Tell el-Hesy, the site of Lach-
ish.— Academy, Jan. 17.

A HEBREW MANUSCRIPT. — The Rev. Dr. Adler has acquired a valuable
manuscript containing the Siddur (the weekday, Sabbath, and festival
prayers) according to the rite of Yemen. It is written in square characters
with the Assyrian punctuation. The rubrics are in Arabic written in
Hebrew characters. The codex contains many poetical compositions taken
from the Divans of Jehuda Halevi, Abraham ibn Ezra, Moses ibn Ezra,
and Isaac Gayath, which have never been printed. Other interesting feat-
ures of the MS. are the Megillath b'ne Chashmonai (the Roll of the Hasmo-
neans) in Aramaic, containing an account of the Maccabees, and an elaborate
treatise on the calendar, which proves its date to be 5233 A.M. = 1473
A. D. — Athenaeum, Jan. 31.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 131

ASIA MINOR.

PROFESSOR RAMSAY'S SUMMER EXPLORATION — Professor Ramsay and Mr.
Hogarth propose to visit Eastern Kappadokia again this year. Prof. Ram-
say will start very shortly, and make a preliminary tour in Kilikia, in the
hope of clearing up certain doubtful points with regard to the discoveries
of the expedition of last year and of Mr. Theodore Bent. Mr. Hogarth
(who will probably be accompanied by Mr. Munro) will go out to Tarsos
as soon as the Oxford term is over, arid there join Prof. Ramsay; and the
party will cross the Tauros and make for the Euphrates. Their plan is
to explore the Kurd country north of Malatia, and follow the river up as
far as Nikopolis, whence they will either turn westwards to the rock-cities of
Boghaz-Keui and Eyuk, or go northwards into Pontos. In any case they
hope to come out on the Black Sea. Two very different problems await
solution in this country : the character of the early race which is responsible
for the Hittite sculptures and inscriptions ; and the scheme of the Roman
frontier defences. It is hoped that the expedition of this year may make
discoveries which will elucidate both problems, if they manage to avoid
troubles with the Kurds and the ever-present fever. — Oxford Magazine, in
Academy, May 16.

From later advices we learn that Professor Ramsay was attacked with
fever soon after starting and has been obliged to return to England, leaving
Mr. Hogarth to carry out the projected journey.

APAMEA(Dinair). — ROMAN RUINS. — In Apamea of Phrygia, the modern
Dinair, there have been found in a garden south of the city marble frag-
ments of all sorts — parts of columns, architraves, and other architectural
members — also a number of inscriptions, which have been published in
the Athen. Mittheil, 1891, 1, pp. 146-8.

LAODIKEA(on the Lykos). — DISCOVERIES IN THE NECROPOLIS. — The Ne'a
2pvpvr), 1890, No. 4216, announces that in the necropolis of Laodikea on
the Lykos in building the railroad many objects in gold, marble and terra-
cotta were found, three of which were confiscated, among them a terra-
cotta group of good period similar to those of Myrina. A white marble
vessel is described as being of early-Christian style, among whose reliefs is
a representation of Eve, one of Charon, of Jonah, of the Ephesian Artemis.
The third object mentioned is a bronze amulet in the form of a cross. These
three, together with a portrait bust kept at Denisli, are to be sent to Con-
stantinople.

Two inscriptions from Laodikea are published in the Athen. MittheiL,
1891, pp. 144-146.

MAGNESIA (on the Maiandros). — Dr. DORPFELD has returned to Athens
from Magnesia, and reports that the German School has explored the whole

132 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ASIA MINOR.]

enclosure of the Temple of Apollo, in which many inscriptions were found.
Around it stood porticoes andbuildings for the functionaries of the sanctuary.
The excavations at the theatre have proved its resemblance to the theatre
of Tralleis, and that it was altered in Roman times. — Athenceum, Feb. 21.

NYSA. — GREEK INSCRIPTIONS. — Near Nysa, in Phrygia, Messrs. Von Hil-
ler and Kern have discovered a Greek inscription containing three docu-
ments of the time of the Mithridatic war, viz., two letters from King Mith-
ridates and one of Caius Cassius, governor of the Roman province of Asia.
They will be published by Professor Mommsen in the next number of the
Athenische Mittheilungen of the German School at Athens. Appian always
styles this Cassius, Lucius ; but it would seem incorrectly. All three parts
of this inscription refer to a certain Chairemon of Nysa and his sons. In
the letter of the Roman general, Chairemon, a friend of the Romans, appears
as making a gift of corn to the Roman army, and he is warmly thanked.
The two letters of Mithridates offer a reward to whoever takes Chairemon
and his sons, dead or alive, since they, as friends of the Romans, are ene-
mies to himself. Chairemon with his sons took refuge first at Rhodes,
afterwards in the asylum of the Temple of Artemis at Ephesos. — Athenceum,
May 2.

OMARBEILI. — A STATUE OF NERO — In Omarbeili near Eirbeli, between
Magnesia and Tralleis there was found a headless military statue, two met.
high, on a base with the following inscription in two lines : Nepwva KAavSiov
Oeov | KAauStbu KaiVapos vlov. The emperor wears a coat of mail decorated
with two griffins facing one another with a row of small aglets beneath
which are the usual leather bands, showing the undergarment. Over it
slung to the girdle is a garment, partly covering the griffins, which Roh-
den (Eonner Studien, p. 5) had traced back only to the time of Hadrian.
The feet have sandals and the mantle hangs from the shoulder. The head,
the right arm (which has since apparently been found, Nea ^/jivpvr), 1890,
No. 4255) and the left fore-arm are wanting. There is brown color on the
breastplate and red on the sole. The right leg is supported on a tree-trunk
with a horn of plenty. The statue has been taken to Smyrna. — Athen.
MittheiL, 1891, p. 148.

KRETE.

MOUNT IDA. — ARCHAIC ANTIQUITIES. — On Mount Ida some peasants have
found fragments of bronze votive shields, lamps, and archaic j^tm'm', sim-
ilar to those discovered at the shrine of Zeus a few years ago. It would
appear that there are other grottoes in the mountain, now being searched
in a disorderly fashion by the shepherds and peasants, which also contain
votive offerings.

ARVI. — Other unauthorized diggings are now going on at Arvi, identified
by Pashley as the site of the temple of Jupiter Arbius, where, according to

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 133

Spratt, was found " the elaborately sculptured sarcophagus presented by
Admiral Sir P. Malcolm to the Cambridge Museum, and figured in the
first volume of Pashley's work." — Athenaeum, May 16.

M YKENAIAN WARE. — Sig. Paolo Orsi has published a treatise on Cretan urns
of the Mykenaian style (Urnefunebri Cretesi dipinle nello stile diMicene)
and Dr. Furtwanglerin presenting it at the January meeting of the Archdolog.
Gesellschaft in Berlin, called attention to the fact that it illustrated an en-
tirely new kind of Mykenaian ware. In one urn the sloping roof is of
especial interest in illustrating the construction of houses of the Mykenaian
period, and equally so is the beginning of a use of profiles. The style of
the paintings is in harmony with the theory that the so-called Grseco-Phoe-
nician vases of Cyprus are immediate successors of the Mykenaian. — Woch.
/. Klass. Phil, 1891, No. 9.

EUROPE.

GREECE.

THE BRITISH MUSEUM PAPYRI. — Since the British Museum published the
text of the 'AdqvatW HoXireia, attributed to Aristotle, from the papyrus MS.
which lately came into its possession, inquiries have been made as to the
nature of the other unpublished papyri of a literary nature which are now
in the possession of the Museum, although they are not of such extraordinary
interest as rumour had for some time been asserting. A volume containing
their texts, or, in the case of works already known, collations of their texts,
will appear shortly.

1. Homer, Iliad, n 101-iv 40. A papyrus of late date, which has been
in the possession of the Museum for some years, but has not yet been pub-
lished. It is in book form, not a roll, and on three of the blank leaves is
written part of a work on grammar, entitled Tpu</>a>i/os viyy'n ypa/A/xari/c^.

2. Homer, Iliad, in, iv, fragments. A late papyrus, containing about
sixty lines of book in and the greater part of book iv.

3. Homer, Iliad, xxin and xxiv, fragments. An early MS., perhaps
of the first century B. c. It consists of a multitude of small fragments,
but portions of most of the lines in both books survive.

There are also some other unimportant fragments of Homer, Iliad, i,
v, vi, xvin.

4. The first half of the third epistle of Demosthenes, in a minute and
very early hand.

5. On the same roll of papyrus at the last, the conclusion of an unknown
oration, which has not been identified with certainty, but may be the speech
of Hyperides against Philippides.

1 34 AMERICAN JO URN A L OF ARCH&OL OGY. [GREECE.]

6. The oration of Isocrates, De Pace. The first half is fragmentary,
but the rest is complete.

7. Seven poems (with fragments containing the titles of two more) of the
almost unknown writer Herodas. The poems are short, averaging about
a hundred lines each, in scazon iambics, and mostly consist of humorous
sketches of every-day life. The MS. is a somewhat late one. — Athenceum,
Jan. 31.

Since the above was put into type the volume has been issued, under
the editorship of Mr. F. G. Kenyon, aided by Messrs. Rutherford, Sandys,
Hicks and Jebb. It contains, in addition to the fragments here named, a
portion of an abridgment of what seems to be Tryphon's Ars Grammatica,
written on the verso of papyrus No. cxxvi. There are nine excellent auto-
type plates of facsimiles. With this volume and former publications, named
in the preface, all the papyrus MSS. of literary works in the British Museum
have now been given to the world.

HANDBOOK OF GREEK ARCHEOLOGY. — Mr. A. S. MURRAY, keeper of Greek
and Roman Sculpture in the British Museum, is engaged on a handbook
of Greek Archaeology, which will treat in detail, and with many illustra-
tions, of sculpture, vases, bronzes, gems, terracottas, and mural paintings.
— Academy, May 16.

AN ITALIAN SCHOOL. — The Greek government has granted a piece of land
for the proposed Italian School at Athens. The site chosen is near the
military hospital, and not far from the buildings of the British and Ameri-
can Schools. — Academy, Sept. 20.

THE ARTIST KRESILAS. — At the last Winckelmannsfest (Dec. 1890) Prof.
Furtwangler enumerated a number of works which should be attributed
to the artist Kresilas. These are : (1) the well-known herni of Perikles ;

(2) the statue of the wounded Amazon, ascribed to him by Jahn, the three
statues preserved being probably part of a votive monument at Ephesos ;

(3) a marble head in the Berlin museum (Ant. Skulpt. 311) similar in
style and conception to the Perikles ; (4) the Diadoumenos whose head is
in Kassel and Dresden, which has no connection either with the Polyklei-
tian or the Farnese Diadoumenos, and whose body is preserved in two small
copies (terracotta, J. Hell. St. 1885, pi. 61 : marble, Berlin) ; (5) a youthful
helmeted head of Ares, known from numerous replicas (e. g. in the Louvre,
Arch. Anz. 1889, 57), whose body is probably repeated in a statue of the
Villa Borghese; (6) a Diomedes in Munich ( Glypt. 162), attributed on inde-
pendent grounds to Kresilas both by Loschcke and Studniczka; (7) the so-
called Alkibiades in the Sala della Big a at the Vatican, perhaps the statue of
a runner; (8) the Athena Velletri in the Louvre and its replicas ; (9) the Ron-
danini Medusa in the Glyptothek (Munich) where the artist's individuality
is very apparent ; (10) a Diadoumenos head in the Petworth collection, a

[GREECE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 135

late and elegant work of the master. There is so strong a relationship
between all these works that they cannot be explained otherwise than as
the work of a single artist. These traits are especially shown in the form
of the eye, the structure of the forehead, the style of the hair, the shape of
the lower face and its expression, as well as in the appearance of both body
and drapery and finally in the size of the head. This artist was certainly
influenced by Polykleitos, but internally he comes closer to Myron from
whom he also borrowed some external traits. The works thus confirm what
Brunn had recognized from literary evidence. — Woch.f. Klass. Phil. 1891 , 6.

THE ARTIST THRASYMEDES. — Kavvadiasin the AcXrtbv (Apr .-May) shows
that he arrived independently at the conclusion reached by Gurlitt ( Arch.-
Epigr. Mittheilungen, xiv, p. 126) that the Thrasymedes mentioned in the
Epidaurian inscription 'E^>. 'A/o^. 1886, p. 145 ff. as having undertaken
decorative work in the temple is identical with Thrasymedes of Paros who
made the statue of Asklepios.

THE PAINTING OF GREEK SCULPTURE. — At a meeting of the Soeiete des Anti-
quaires on Feb. 18, an interesting discussion took place regarding the paint-
ing of Greek sculpture. M. Nicard adopted the opinion of Petronius who
affirms that it is a mistake to bring forward a passage of Plato in support
of the theory that Greek statues were completely painted ; whereas, accord-
ing to M. Nicard, painting was used only for accessories. M. Collignon
referred to Plato's mention of encaustic painting on statues, to the inven-
tories of the Erechtheion mentioning them and to traces on Asiatic statues.
M. Guillaume referred to the fact that the statue of Augustus was entirely
painted and M. Martha recalled the complete painting of terracottas.

ARGOLIS. — ARCHAIC INSCRIPTION. — An important ancient Greek inscrip-
tion has been found in Argolis, in archaic letters of peculiar shape, with
dialectic forms analogous to some forms of Cretan archaic dialect. — Athe-
nceum, May 16.

ATHENS. — THE PEIRAIEUS. — While the excavations in the Roman agora
have for some time ceased, the work of lengthening the Peiraieus railroad
has already given some archaeological results. In the neighborhood of the
Theseion the trenches have not been dug deep enough to lead to any dis-
coveries, but near the station of the railway which is being built between
the Demarchy and the DXareta 'O^ovotas something has been found. In
the first place there were uncovered a large number of ancient tombs made
especially of roof-tiles, which confirm the placing of the ancient city wall
a little south of the Demarchy. It can thus easily be recognized from the
strata of earth in the deeper graves that north of the city walls there used
to be a valley-like depression with a small rivulet whose existence might
have already been conjectured from the horizontal curves of Kiepert's

136 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

plan. Some walls of various periods and uncertain use also came to light. —
Athen. Mittheil. 1891, p. 140.

THE AGORA. — A considerable and very well-preserved part of the Agora
has been uncovered but the greater part of the ruins remain hidden under
the old mosque which at present serves as military bakery. — Chron. des
Arts, 1891, No. 7.

SITE OF THE THESEION. — Dr. DORPFELD has communicated to the German
Institute at Athens his opinion that the newly discovered " Constitution of
Athens " furnishes us with an important topographic indication for the real
position of the Theseion. The present so-called Temple of Theseus at Athens
was, according to Dr. Dorpfeld, most probably the Temple of Hephaistos,
mentioned by the ancients as existing in the Kolonos agoraios. From the
papyrus-text, however, it seems likely that the Theseion was on the north-
west slope of the Akropolis. — Athenaeum, April 4.

A WORK BY BRYAXIS. — In the continuation of the railway a pedestal was
found bearing on three sides reliefs representing a horseman and a tripod,
on the fourth side the inscription :

avOnnracri.

A?7//,eas A^/xatvero

On the pedestal is a raised arch with a hole in it, perhaps to fasten a
tripod or a column. This pedestal is described and discussed by Kavvadias
and further discussed by Lolling. It was probably (with the object upon
it) an early work of Bryaxis, before he was engaged with Skopas in adorn-
ing the Maussoleion. It commemorates not one joint victory of Demainetos
and his two sons, but three victories. — AeXnov, Apr.-May, 1891.

THE KERAMEIKOS. — The General Commission began to excavate in the
Outer Kerameikos, northwest of the Dipylon. Three layers of graves were
found. The lowest and earliest belongs to about the 7th century B. c. Here
the bodies were buried, not burnt. Vases of the " Dipylon " style were found
in and on these tombs. Two small lions of Egyptian porcelain with hiero-
glyphics, and ivory figures of nude women of oriental workmanship also
occurred.

The second stratum belongs to the times before the Persian invasion.
Here the bodies were burnt.

The third stratum belongs to times not later than the fourth century B. c.,
and the bodies were not burnt.

Besides the objects in and upon the tombs, many fragments of pottery
were found. One ostrakon is inscribed Xo-av&TTTros Appt . . ., evidently a
witness to the ostracism of the father of Perikles.

[GREECE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 137

The AeArtbv for April-May reports that in the outer Kerameikos further
tombs were excavated. One tomb resembled that of Vourva. Several
" Dipylon vases " were found.

INSCRIPTIONS. — In excavating for the underground continuation of the
railway from the present station to the Place de la Concorde several inscrip-
tions were found. One is dedicatory, belonging to the end of the third cen-
tury B. c., and is here published. In the same place were found three
decrees inscribed on one slab, and several other decrees. In four of these
decrees the temenos of Demos and the Graces (TOT) AT^OV /cat TCOV Xapmuv)
is mentioned, the site of which is therefore now fixed. These inscriptions
are all published and discussed by Dr. Lolling in the AeXrtov for April— May.
Two inscriptions are in honor of Eumaridas son of Pankles of Kydonia.
They bear the dates of the archons Heliodoros and Archelaos, who seem
to have held office in 217 and 216 B. c. respectively. The third decree
on the same slab is in honor of Charmion, son of Eumaridas, and his son
Eumaridas. The date is the archonship of Phanarchides, probably early
in the second century B. c. The fourth decree is in honor of Nikeratos,
son of Nikeratos, of Alexandria. Ptolemy is mentioned as ^Tparryyos CTTI
KvTrpov, which fixes the date before 173 B. c. The fifth is in honor of
Timarchos of Salamis and belongs to nearly the same date, as do also the
other fragmentary decrees found in the same place/

Besides publishing and discussing the inscriptions mentioned above, Loll-
ing publishes and discusses the following in the AeArtov for April-May :

Tatov Kappetvav Paio^u viov 2e/cowSoj/ c/>tAo-
/caticrapa rov eTrtoru/x^ov ap^ovra /cat tepea

[17 e£ 'Apetou Trdyov fiovXrj /cat 17 (3ov\r) TW X]
/cat 6 S^/AOS KT\.]

This C. Carinas was probably made archon for the year 66 A. D.

Letters of Hadrian and Plotina. — Professor Koumanoudis is going to
publish a highly interesting inscription discovered in excavating the old
market of modern Athens. So far as preserved the inscription consists of
three parts: 1. A letter written in Latin by the widow of Trajan, the
Empress Plotina, to her adopted son Hadrian. He is entreated in the
name of the then head of the Epicurean School at Athens to promulgate
an edict granting the privilege that the succession of the School should not
be confined as hitherto to Roman citizens, but also be open to Greeks if
among them men competent are found. 2. A letter of Hadrian's to Plo-
tina in which he informs her that he concedes the privilege asked by her
for the Epicureans. 3. A Greek letter of Plotina, in which she announces
with pleasure to the president of the Epicureans, Popilius Theotimus, the

138 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

success of her mediation. She at the same time advises him to take care
that only the most distinguished members of his school should be chosen
as successors of Epicurus. This inscription, which for the first time informs
us of the interest felt by Roman ladies of high rank in the Epicurean phil-
osophy, widely diffused of course at Rome among the men, will be pub-
lished by Prof. Koumanoudis in the journal of the Athenian Archaeological
Society. — Athenceum, Jan. 17.

ADDITIONS TO THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. — The AeAn'ov reports as follows the
additions to the National Museum.

Oct. — The National Museum received 17 numbers from Rhamnus, chiefly
fragmentary sculptures and inscriptions ; eleven numbers from the tomb
in Petretza, chiefly ceramics ; vases and fragments from the tomb at Mara-
thon ; a marble hydria and a headless stone dog from Laurion.

The numismatic museum has been transferred to the Academy under
the charge of J. Svoronos.

Nov.-Dec. — The National Museum received a large number of vases
from various places. Bacchic subjects seem to predominate. The museum
also received a few coins, and a variety of objects from the excavations at
Thespiai and at Lykosoura. Those from Thespiai are chiefly small bronze
objects and coins; those from Lykosoura chiefly fragments of sculptures.

The arrangement of the National Museum and the work and the cata-
logue have been progressing during the year. The collection of Egyptian
antiquities given by Johannes Demetrios is to be arranged in the National
Museum.

Jan -Feb. — The National Museum was increased by 99 numbers, includ-
ing a collection of 79 numbers, chiefly vases, presented by Stavros Andro-
poulos. One vase (Dumont, Ceramiques de la Grece, i, pi. 18) represents
the combat of Herakles with Busiris ; another black-figured Achilles lying
in ambush behind a fountain, when he is discovered by Polyxena, and a
third the metamorphosis of the companions of Odysseus. The museum also
received 8 numbers (vases and terracottas) from Thorikos, nine (chiefly
lekythoi) from Vari, the Plotina inscription ('E<£. 'Apx- 1890, p. 141), a
relief from Larissa with traces of color, and the Naxian relief of the birth
of Christ ('E<£. 'ApX. 1890, p. 19).

The work of arrangement and cataloguing goes on in the museum.

March. — The museum received two life-size marble heads and a sepul-
chral urn bearing the inscription IIio-ToScopos 'ATroAAdSoopos 'EpoiaSat and a
relief of two men greeting each other.

April-May. — The museum received a sepulchral marble hydria with
relief, and three other reliefs, two of which are of Roman times.

DELPHOI. — By the Bill presented to the Greek Parliament, in conse-
quence of the acceptance of the convention between France and Greece

[GREECE,]

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS.

139

regarding the excavations of Delphoi, the cottages and other immovables
in the Commune of Kastri will be evacuated, and the occupants compen-
sated by a sum to be paid by the French Government. The Greek Govern-
ment only pledges itself to secure the inhabitants a sum of 60,000 drachmas.
The French acquire the right to excavate in the whole of the district. Every
object found belongs to the Greek nation, the French retaining the right
for five years to make casts, and priority in publication of the results of the
excavations. After the conclusion of the explorations the lands abandoned
fall to the Greek Government. — Athenaeum, April 4.

EPlDAUROS. — NEW EXCAVATIONS. — The AeXn'ov (Jau.-May) announces
that excavations were commenced at Epidauros by the Archaeological Soci-
ety under the charge of P. Kavvadias in order to complete the discoveries
about the temple of Asklepios. The foundations of a Doric peristyle, appa-
rently belonging to an inner court, were found ; a part of these foundations
had been subsequently covered by the erection of an Odeion of Roman date.
According to the last report the KolXov and orchestra of the Odeion had been
completely excavated and the excavation of the stage was in progress.

ERETRIA. — EXCAVATIONS BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOL. — History. — The
Eretria of ancient Grecian history is now known as Aletria, or Nea Psara
the latter name owing its origin to the Psariotes, who settled here during
the early part of the present century. Excepting Chalkis, the present
capital, Eretria, under various names, has always been the leading town
on the Euboian Island. In 500 B. c. it was completely destroyed by the
Persians under Datis and Ataphernes, because it had incurred the anger
of Darius by assisting the Athenians in succoring Miletus. It was rebuilt
in time to be represented by seven ships in the naval engagements of Arte-
mision and Salamis. At the battle of Plataia also Eretria furnished a
considerable number of hoplites. After the freedom of Euboia from
Athenian dominion it joined the Attic League and was active in the
struggle against Macedonian supremacy. Since 198 B. c. the Romans,
Turks and Greeks have successively possessed the whole island; and there-
fore Eretria.

City. — During the past winter the American School has been carrying on
excavations and topographical investigations in the town. Three parallel
streets, about a quarter of a mile in length, extending almost due north and
south, intersected at right angles by three others somewhat shorter, com-
prise the present territory of Eretria ; and four hundred people who live
in one-story, tile-roofed huts represent its population. It is bounded on the
south and west by the Euripos. A block of marble bearing an inscription
in honor of a liberal citizen marks the site of an ancient gymnasium. A
little to the north of the present town is the Akropolis, which on all sides
except the southwest, is surrounded by well-preserved remains of beautiful

140 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

polygonal walls. There are also traces of a latter Grecian wall built of
quadrangular blocks of stone. In several parts of |hese walls there is
Roman patchwork.

Theatre. — Between the town and the Acropolis is an old theatre which
heretofore was to be identified only by the artificial mound surrounding it,
and a few of the stone seats that appeared above ground. In February the
American School began excavations on this site, and has so far laid bare a
large part of the stage, orchestra and seats. The stage is approximately
nine feet high, and in the rear of it are five rooms. Its length is between
fifty and sixty feet, and its breadth about seven feet. Its foundation is
wholly of porous stone with superstructures of marble, some of which show
that the theatre had been repaired and perhaps remodeled by different
generations of the Greeks, and subsequently of the Romans. Below the
stage-building is a low narrow platform, with an arch through the middle
of the skenengebdude behind it. It is hoped that considerable light will
be thrown by it on the construction of the Greek stage. The peasants, not
knowing a better use to make of the marble remains found here, have long
since burnt up the most of them — statues and inscriptions indiscriminately
— in making lime to be used in the construction of their huts.

The most puzzling discoveries brought to light by our excavations have
been two tunnel-like arches in the theater, the larger extending from the
front of the stage under the third of the five rooms above mentioned, and
the smaller, from the center of the orchestra circle toward the stage.

Another department of work, has been the tracing and measuring of the
city walls, noting their towers, peculiarities of construction, the character
and quality of the stones, and mapping everything of archeological signifi-
cance. This work has quite satisfactorily proven that Old and New Eretria
occupied the same extent of territory. The best remains of the walls and
towers whose general character represents several periods of history are
those immediately surrounding the Acropolis. Here the stones are poly-
gonal, regular courses of masonry occurring only in the towers.

The graves of Eretria found along the " Sacred Way " to the East
extend on either side for miles in regular lines. The place seems a bury-
ing ground for the whole region. Then the presence of the names of other
cities on the tombstones shows that even strangers were brought here for
interment. These graves are of all epochs. Sometimes as many as four
were found, one above the other. A foot or two below the surface, are the
poor Byzantine graves made of pottery. One slab is laid flat on the bottom
of the grave, then two others lean together over the body forming an equila-
teral triangle. Just below these, sometimes only a few inches, appear the
rectangular Roman graves, made of slabs of stone, well fitted, but often
showing plain indications that the stones had been used in some previous

[GREECE.] ARCHJBOLOQICAL NEWS. 141

structure. Lower still, come the Greek graves of a good period, and lowest
of all, six feet and more deep, the archaic ones.

While the archaic tombs have almost invariably an east and west
direction, the next in order of time are frequently due north and south,
and the Roman and Byzantine seem to be put at any angle which was
most convenient.

In the Greek graves proper we made our richest find. For it is this
series which in Eretria sometimes contains those wonderful white vases
only found here and in Attica. Other kinds of vases, terracotta figures
and masks, gold and silver ornaments are also numerous. The archaic
graves yield a few archaic vases.

One grave, contrary to the rule, was not filled with earth, so the bones
of the skeleton could be seen. Right where the breast of the figure had
been, lay a mass of more than two ounces, more than two hundred gold
leaves. Thin gold plate had been cut into the shape of oak and ivy leaves,
and all the veins of the natural leaf were carefully marked upon them.
There were six graves in this group. Two of them had been robbed in
antiquity ; but the grave on the opposite end of the structure, which corres-
ponded in position to the one just described, contained a rich treasure.

A few vases of good Greek workmanship, a terracotta mask of the god
Pan, and some terracotta statuettes came forth ; and, the following morning
seven gold crowns. With these were found two specimens of the stylus,
and a pen which from its appearance might have been made fifty instead
of twenty three hundred years ago. Then, on the slab which covered the
grave beside this, was an inscription stating that here was buried the daugh-
ter of an Aristotle. Soon it was rumored that this richest grave was that
of Aristotle the Stagirite ! Further excavation yielded less. But from one
grave came a beautiful gold ring with a rampant lion as a seal. Another
yielded ear-rings : two golden doves swinging in a hoop of gold. The eyes
are of precious stones, the feathers of granulated gold work. Precious stones
are set in the wings and the breasts, and the feathers of the tails are so
arranged as to move as the pendant swings.

Perhaps the most interesting find, archseologically, are the white vases,
the lekythoi, two of which are as fine as any known. They form an impor-
tant link in the chain of evidence which shows the close connection which
existed between Athens and Eretria. Were they made in Athens, and
exported to Eretria, or did they come from an Eretrian studio ?

To these must be added a marble head, and a marble statuette of excell-
ent workmanship, a large number of vases of greater or less merit, several
bronze dishes, and a few coins and terracottas. All these now rest in one
of the private rooms at the Central Museum in Athens. Finally there were

142 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

found thirty-two epitaphs, which will be published in the JOURNAL. — N.
Y. Independent, April 23 and 30.

THE GRAVE OF "ARISTOTLE." — The New York Nation publishes the follow-
ing letter dated Athens, March 12 : " Contrary to my wishes, the news has
already leaked into the papers here that I have discovered the grave of
Aristotle. As I am very anxious that no sensational report be spread, not
warranted by conscientious scientific investigation, I feel bound to make
public at this juncture the grounds upon which this premature conclusion
has been arrived at.

" During the excavations which have been carried on by the American
School of Classical Studies under my direction on the site of the ancient
Eretria, I was making tentative excavations in the neighborhood of the
city, in order to discover the temple of the Amyrinthian Artemis. I came
upon beautifully worked marble foundations, which, however, proved to be
the enclosures of a family grave, such as exist in considerable number
about Eretria. But these walls were of such workmanship and magnifi-
cence that I concluded they must be the finest graves in the neighborhood.
After much digging, and opening of two graves, we came upon one within
this precinct which contained a number of articles (twenty-three), among
them six diadems of pure gold and one laurel wreath of pure gold about
the head ; furthermore, a most interesting specimen of a writing-pen in
silver, and two styluses of the same material ; also a statuette of a philoso-
pher, with hands folded, in terracotta.

" It seemed evident to me at the time that the person here buried was
a man of literary pursuits, and furthermore a man of considerable note.
When, in the grave adjoining, containing the remains of a female member
of the family, an inscription was found, [B]IOTH [A]PI2TOTEAOY, the
tempting question flitted through the mind, whether the gold-wreathed
philosopher buried with such distinction was not the famous Stagi rite ?
This grew still more tempting when one bore in mind that Aristotle died
at Kalchis in the adjoining city to Eretria. Finally, Christodoros describes
a statue of Aristotle, which he saw in a gymnasium at Constantinople, as
" standing with hands folded together," which corresponds to the unique
terracotta found in the grave. According to Prof. Richardson, the inscrip-
tion goes back to the third century B. c.

" This is an outline of the facts connected with the discovery. But I
should like to refer to the following points which militate against the iden-
tification : first, that Kalchis is not Eretria, though it adjoins it, though
graves run almost continuously from Kalchis as far as Bathia, two hours
beyond Eretria, and though one must not assume that these were the same
distinct and inimical communities after the Macedonian period which they
were in the previous centuries. One must further remember that there

[GREECE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 143

were several Aristotles in antiquity, and that the daughter of Aristotle by
his wife Pythias is mentioned in his will, and that her name was Pythias,
not Biote : though he might have a daughter by Herpyllis. Finally, re-
search has not yet considered and settled the question whether the terra-
cotta figures in graves had any such direct reference to the deceased as the
statuette of the philosopher in the grave in question might tempt us to believe
existed in this case ; though we can, even now, maintain that a general rela-
tion subsisted, such as that of ephebi in graves of youths, children in chil-
dren's graves, and women with articles of toilet in those of women.

" These are, on the whole, the facts which I can at present make public.
Perhaps more light may come to us.

" CHARLES WALDSTEIN."

The real date of the Eretrian Aristotle. — We take the liberty of quoting
the following from a private letter to the editor, as it may help to settle
the question of the date of the Eretrian Aristotle and to make an identi-
fication with the philosopher impossible.

" I forgot to tell you the other day that probably his (Waldstein's)
Aristotle has turned up in an Eretrian inscription. I have been saying
that it was pretty sure to do so, if enough inscriptional matter were at
hand, and this week I was turning over the E^/x,. 'Apx- for 1887 and
came on a long list of names among which are two Aristotles (the name
occurs four times) both from the same district. They would seem to arrange
themselves in this way :

Menippos

Aristoteles

Nil

Aristophanes Nikandros

Aristoteles

Ttiuntas thinks the inscription belongs to the beginning of the second
century B. c. but ran over a series of years. If the above table is right
the Menippos- Aristoteles would go back quite as far as the father of Bioto ;
indeed might be the very man. Hence the philosopher theory may be
safely laid upon the shelf of undigested notions."

KAMBOS. — BEE-HIVE TOMB. — A bee-hive (OoXos) tomb has been dis-
covered near Kambos in the deme Abia, a little southeast of Kalamata.
The top has fallen in, and there is some hope that the tomb has not been
plundered. — AcXrfoy, March 1891.

MARATHON. — The AcXn'ov for April-May reports that excavations were
begun again in the tomb of the Athenians at Marathon with a view to

144 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

more complete investigations, after which the tomb is to be restored to its
former appearance.

MEGALOPOLIS. — Excavations in the theatre have been renewed and
will be reported in our next issue. Meanwhile the Athenceum of May 30
publishes the following letter : " In the last number of the Journal of
Hellenic Studies was published a provisional plan of the theatre at Mega-
lopolis, now in course of excavation by the British School at Athens. It
will be remembered that the most interesting feature in this plan was formed
by the scena; it is of fourth century structure, and is remarkably well pre-
served up to a certain height ; and upon the way in which it is restored
the whole question now in dispute with regard to the existence of a raised
stage in the Greek theatres of early period may be said to turn. Accord-
ing to the restoration there given by the excavators, it was a raised stage
in the strictest sense of the words, approached by a flight of six steps from
the orchestra, and entered *by three doors from the stoa behind it; thus it
appeared to settle the question once for all. This restoration, especially
as regards the existence of a raised stage, was disputed by Dr. Dorpfeld
in the Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift for April llth and 25th. He
maintained that the structure of which they formed the basis must be
restored as a high wall or colonnade — the scena from. Instead of continu-
ing our controversy, we wish to make public at once, in a common state-
ment, certain facts which have, for the most part, come to light during the
continuation of the excavations this spring. The English excavators wish
to acknowledge that their significance was first pointed out by Dr. Dorpfeld
during his visit to Megalopolis.

" 1. The wall bearing the three thresholds must be of later date, both
from the manner of its construction and from the fact that it has, built
into its foundations, bases (in situ) corresponding to the bases of the stoa
behind. This evidence for the height of the steps therefore disappears.

" 2. Of the steps facing the orchestra, and restored as six in the pro-
visional plan, the fourth and fifth have actually been found ; but it appears
that the lowest three steps were not part of the original plan, but were added
in consequence of a change in the level of the orchestra. There may be a
difference of opinion as to when this change was made.

"3. On the fifth or top step there are indications that columns have
stood ; some drums of columns lie near, and also some pieces of Doric frieze
and architrave, which correspond in measure to the slabs of the steps. Dr.
Dorpfeld therefore restores this step as a stylobate, carrying columns about
20 ft. high, with entablature to correspond.

" The English excavators wish to consider all this evidence carefully,
and to search for more before expressing a final opinion as to all details,
and as to the chronological relation of the various parts. They will also

[GREECE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 145

require the assistance of an architect upon the spot before any final publi-
cation is possible, as the evidence is extremely difficult and complicated.
They feel no doubt that there exists at Megalopolis the material necessary
for determining the original plan of the scena; and in the Journal of
Hellenic Studies for the current year the evidence in favor both of their
view and of Dr. Dorpfeld's will be carefully sifted.

WlLHELM DORPFELD.

ERNEST A. GARDNER.
W. LORING."

MYKENAI. — The excavations of the archaeological society at Mykenai
were discontinued in last December. On the Akropolis foundations of
houses of the Mykenean epoch were found. In one of these were many
bronze objects. A paved road leading from the Lions' gate to the upper
part of the akropolis was discovered. A number of bronze utensils were
found in a cistern. A bronze statuette of a man was found. Two tombs
were found and investigated outside of the Akropolis. The entrance to
one was adorned with color. In the other were found three gems (Insel-
steine) with representations of animals (a lion pulling down a bull, an
antelope wounded with a spear, a lion with his head between his legs).

The so-called tomb of Klyteranestra was afterwards investigated by the
archaeological society (conducted by Ch. Tsountas). Parts of the adorn-
ment of the entrance were found, 'and a drain running, apparently, the
whole length of the Spo/^os. — AeA/riov, Nov.-Dec., March.

NIAUSTA (near). — A GREEK PAINTING — M. Heuzey announced on Jan.
16 to the Acad. des Inscr. that a Danish archaeologist, M. Kinch, had dis-
covered in Macedonia, near the city of Niausta, a Greek painting exe-
cuted on the wall of a sepulchral chamber. It is well known how rare
paintings of the classic period are in Greek lands. The subject is a combat
between a horseman and a barbarian foot soldier. The costume of the
horseman includes a second yellow tunic with narrow sleeves, under a blue
Chiton with red border, a panther's skin used as saddle-cloth, a crimson
helmet in the shape of a Phrygian cap, whose frontlet alone has the tone
of gold or bronze. The foot-soldier has an almost black complexion ; on
his head is a white cap similar to a Persian bashlik, a green tunic with
sleeves, red anaxyrides and an oval buckler. The painting is not of the
first order, and appears to have been rapidly executed ; but it is remarkable
for its wonderful action and lifelikeness. The barbarian seems to cry out
as he defends himself; the horse of the Greek, thin, nervous and full of
fire, is galoping with great animation. The same characteristics are found
in certain vase-paintings and in the battle scenes of Alexander carved on
10

146 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF AR CH^EOL OGY. [GREECE.]

the Sidon sarcophagi found by Hamdi-Bey : it is an indication of its age.
—Rev. Arch., 1891, 1, p. 114.

THEBES. — AN ARCHAIC RELIEF. — A relief representing a maiden with the
archaic inscription A/X^OTTO was found hidden in a house near Thebes. —
AeXrtov, Jan.— Feb.

THORIKOS. — BEE-HIVE TOMB. — Investigations at Thorikos were carried
on in December by B. Staes. A " bee-hive" tomb like that at Menidi was
opened. Fragments of " Mykenai " pottery, two bronze fragments, bones,
and ashes were found. The tomb had been opened before. In shape it
was elliptical. The Spo/xos was — in part at least — roofed over by a false
vault formed by the projection of each course of stone beyond the course
below. Near this was an elliptical structure, 4 m. long by H m. wide,
and 1J m. deep, in form like a "bee-hive" tomb without a top. In this
were many black-figured lekythoi and archaic terracottas. There was a
sort of door at one end. The purpose of this enclosure is unknown. The
objects in it were all broken. Perhaps the enclosure was a receptacle for
broken votive offerings. — AeXrtov, Nov.-Dec., 1890.

TROIZEN. — All the antiquities discovered at Troizen by the French
School have been brought together in a small shelter in the village of
Damala. Exception was made, however, for the statue of the Hermes
Kriophoros, which has been placed in the national museum at Athens. The
importance of this latter sculpture consists in its forming a new type of its
kind , different from the Hermes of the artist Onatas, where the goat is carried
under the arm, and from that of the artist Kalamis, where it is carried on
the shoulder. The Hermes of Troizen is clothed with the chlamys and wears
the petason on the head ; the left hand bears the kaduceus, and the figure
is represented in the act of seizing by the horns the goat standing before
it, and of raising it from the ground. — Athenceum, March 7.

ITALY.

PREHISTORIC AND CLASSIC ANTIQUITIES.

PREHISTORIC CITIES OR TERREMARE. — M. Geffroy has recently called the
attention of the Acad. des Inscr. (Jan. 2) to the importance of Prof.
Pigorini's researches among the terremare or prehistoric cities of Emilia,
details of which have been given from time to time in the news of the
JOURNAL. In his opinion the exploration of that of Castellazzo di Fon-
tanellato has shown that these ancient Italic cities were built on the same
plan as those of the Etruscans : in both are found the quadrilateral shape,
the agger and the ditch, the decumanus and the cardo. These facts, says
M. Geffroy, should be brought into relation with the ancient legends " on
the foundation of Rome, on Roma quadrata, with its augural orientation,

[ITALY.] ARCH^OLOGICAL NEWS. 147

its agger, sacred ditch and wood bridge devoid of any iron — on so many
remembrances of the bronze age preserved in primitive Rome."

ALTAMURA (near). — AN ANCIENT NECROPOLIS AT CASALE. — At a place
called Casale, seven kilom. from Altamura an ancient necropolis has been
discovered. Fifty tombs have been opened, equidistant and of similar
shape and size. Their contents are of small importance. Near by are
also traces of isolated tombs at three points.

Cav. Jatta while considering the discovery of but slight archaeological
interest points out its historical and archaeological importance. It is by
such discoveries that we discover the sites of the towns that arose in ancient
times around the great cities and were dependent upon them, demonstrating
over what a broad and populous territory these cities held sway. The vases
found in the tombs belong to the close of the third century B. c. and appear
to be all of Apulian manufacture, similar to the Ruvo vases. — Not. d. Scavi,
1890, pp. 357-61.

AMELIA. — A PREHISTORIC TOMB. — In the territory of Amelia under an
accumulation of stones was found a stone box formed of six slabs of stone
(67 X 41 X 40 cent.) carefully joined. Within it were five ossuaries, four
accessory vases, five unguent vases and a lance cusp. All the vases are in
good preservation. Inside one ossuary were two fibulas, a belt-clasp, a ring,
and two bronze slabs. Four of the ossuaries are with heavy body, without
handles or foot, with a short neck and projecting mouth : they are of red
paste, hand made, badly cooked and without decoration. The covers are
turned, of finer clay, with brown varnish, well- worked with foot and handles,
of campaniform shape. Of the smaller vases one is remarkable for a pal-
mette decoration around two concentric circles, itself inclosed within a band
of five oblique lines. The ornaments are few in number. A silver fibula
is of the Cenisola. Tombs of a still more ancient type have been found
in this region, contain grains of amber and gold objects. The present tomb
has been purchased by the Minister of Public Instruction for the museum
at Genoa.— Not. d. Scam, 1890, pp. 368-70.

APICE (Apulia). — MEDIEVAL AND ANCIENT REMAINS. — Sig. F. Colonna
reports in Not. d. Scavi (1890, p. 393-5) on various discoveries and investi-
gations of minor importance in the territory of Apice. Such are some bronze
statuettes of Hercules, some tombs of the time of Constantine, ruins of build-
ings, a Christian inscription of considerable length, Consular and other
coins. There are the ruins of several monasteries : such are ; that of S.
Lorenzo al Bosco, erected in 792 ; that of the Franciscans ; that of S. Anto-
nio, including a cloister.

ARICIA. — DISCOVERY OF ITS WALL. — Prof. Lanciani has discovered the
fortified wall of Aricia, near Rome, constructed by Sylla, after the new
military colonization. The walls extend over a length of 700 metres and

148 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

have a mean height of 3.50 met. The general plan is that of a paralello-
gram whose long sides are parallel to the Via Appia. There remain the
long western side and one half of the north and south sides, with one of
the gates.— Chron. des Arts, 1891, No. 10.

BENEVENTUM. — The city of Beneventum, whose important monuments
are so unfamiliar is to be illustrated finally by a competent hand in the
following fully illustrated work which appears in monthly instalments :
Imonumenti e le opere d'arte delta citta di Benevento, lavoro storico, artistico,
critico, dell'ingegnere architetto ALMERICO MEOMARTINI. in-8o, pubbl. men-
sile. Benevento, de Martini, 1889-91.

BOLOGNA. — THE LIMIT OF THE ITALIC NECROPOLIS. — Sig. Brizio reports
in the Seavi (1890, pp. 371-3) the finding of four tombs in the Nanni
property outside the Porta Isaia, opposite the Arnoaldi property, 138.
met. s. and 3 w. of the Guglielmi house. In an area of a hundred metres
only these four tombs came to light, two for inhumation and two for cre-
mation. Beyond the last of these a trench tomb had been begun and never
finished, probably through the disuse of the necropolis. To the north there
were no traces of tombs. Consequently here appears to be the western
boundary of the Italic necropolis. As yet the trench which marks its
consecrated limits has not been found. The fact is the confirmation of
excavations made in 1888.

BOSTEL (Venetia). — A VILLAGE OF THE VENETI. — At this place have been
uncovered remnants of huts and their contents which evidently belonged
to a rude and barbarous tribe of the Veneti, both agricultural and war-
like in character. The village had been destroyed by fire, probably by
the Komans .— Not. d. Scavi, 1890, pp. 293-4.

CASTELLUCCIO. — Comm. Gamurrini reports as follows on some exca-
vations near Chiusi : " In the territory of Chiusi, west of the hills separating
the valley of Orcia from that of Chiana is a place called le Foci as Fauces
used to be the name for the easiest pass. Here was anciently a passage
for Italics and Etruscans, who fortified it from the beginning and who
inhabited the heights above, now called Casa del Vento. They then sur-
rounded it with solid walls of great square blocks, a piece of which has
been discovered to the west. Cav. L. Micali, the owner of the place and of
the medieval fort called Castelluccio . . . has made many excavations and
after having opened and examined the large necropoli, the city walls and
various antiquities, believes this to be the Camars vetus or the Clusini veteres
noted by Pliny. It is at all events certain that in these foci the Italics
first established themselves and were then succeeded by the Etruscan culture.
Three years ago Sig. Micali gave to the University of Siena the vases, bronzes
and Etruscan inscriptions that had up to that time been found. Since
then many other objects have been discovered in the necropolis and pre-

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 149

served on the spot. There are numerous vases of black bucchero, some of
them impressed in the Phoenician or Carthaginian style and with the reliefs
of lions, panthers, etc., with which the archaic Etruscan vases are decorated.
There is no lack of Greek vases from the severe black-figured style to the
red- figured vases from Attica. The antiquities show the place to have
flourished from the remotest times down to the third century B. c. when it
languished and finally became extinct before the Imperial period.

Two years ago a tomb was found closed by a large block of sand-stone
with Etruscan inscriptions on the front and another along the thickness ;
the latter being the main inscription of the tomb. The short inscriptions
on the front contain various names which appear to denote those who were
successively buried here. Unfortunately it was not dug out entire and two
inscribed fragments were left behind. But even as they stand the inscrip-
tions from the archaism are of great value. The main epitaph is incised
in the form of a snake : it shows the tomb to be that of Larthia Largienia
whose mother appears to have been Tana Situnia. The other lines it is
impossible to decipher.— Not. d. Scavi, 1890, pp. 300-12.

CHIUSI. — ETRUSCAN ANTIQUITIES. — The vicinity of the lake of Chiusi
was dotted in Etruscan times with a number of villages. Of these no traces
remain except small groups of tombs which are sometimes met with, espe-
cially on the summits of the hills in front of the lake. These tombs are
excavated in the slope without regular orientation. A number were dis-
covered during the past year at a spot called il Eanocchiaio under the villa
of Cav. A. Mazzuoli : from them came jars, vases and four travertine urns
with Etruscan inscriptions on their cover. — Not. d. Scavi, 1890, pp. 307-8.

CITTADUCALE. — ROMAN REMAINS. — At Cittaducale, where stood the
ancient Aquse Cutilise, some thermae have been discovered and fragments
of inscriptions. — Athenceum, March 21.

CIVITA-CASTELLANA=FALERII.— A number of new tombs have been
opened which date from the third century B. c. and contain terracottas
bearing numerous Faliscan inscriptions. — Rev. Arch. 1891, 1, p. 241.

CONCORDIA=SAGITTARIA.— MILITARY NECROPOLIS.— Com. Persico has
continued work in the part of the military necropolis nearest the city, and,
though no works of art came to light, there were found a number of fune-
rary inscriptions of some interest, especially in regard to the penalties for
violation. The Batavian Glabruna stipulates for a fine of three ounces of
gold to be paid to the fisc. Flavius Ziperga [his full name was probably
H. Zip. Pudens, contrary to the Seam, ED.], of the Prima Martia, Victrix,
wishes his violator's head unless a payment of eight pounds of gold be made.
Flavius Martidius insists on unredeemable capital punishment. The rest
are satisfied with pecuniary compensation. — Not. d. Scavi, 1890, pp. 339-
344.

150 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

FOLIGNO (near). — A ROMAN TEMPLE. — Canon Faloci Pulignani reports
that in 1888 that on the hill called Monte Tabor, near Foligno, he found
important remains of an ancient temple with fragments of architraves,
columns, sculptures (though the sculptures are a Christian work of about
the fourth century) which demonstrate that the temple was of considerable
size.— Not. d. Scavi, 1890, p. 316.

FORLI. — A STATUETTE OF HERCULES=BES. — A small bronze statuette
found in digging for a water-conduit in Forli is interesting as representing
an amalgamation of Egyptian and Latin deities. It represents a man of
low and heavy stature, muscular and with large head, thick beard, turn-up
nose, long ears, and rudimentary horns. The skin of a lion (?) covers his
neck and back. In his right he appears to hold a purse and in his left
squeezes by the head a serpent which twists about his arm. On his head
he bears an open lotus. The statuette seems to represent the Egyptian
god Bes with some Latin characteristics. — Not. d. tScavi, 1890, p. 344.

GREAT ST. BERNARD. — PLAN DE JUPITER. — E.Ferrero, who was charged
by the Italian government with the excavations on the Plan de Jupiter,
at the Hospice of the Great St. Bernard, has issued in the Notizie degli
Scavi (1890, pp. 294-306), a report on the first part of his excavations
during which he cleared the site of the temple of Jupiter Penninus and
the entire east side of the plateau. To this he prefixes a summary of
previous excavations undertaken, in 1760-64 by Canon Murith, in 1837
by Countess di Sala, in 1838 by Carlo Promis, in 1871-4 by Canon Mar-
quis and, since 1883, by Canon Lugon. In none of these partial excava-
tions was any systematic attempt made to throw light on the topography
of the plateau. The excavations of 1890 under Sig. Ferrero have com-
pletely uncovered the plan of the temple consecrated by the Romans to
the local divinity to which they gave the name of Jupiter. It seems probable
that its construction dates from the time of the building of the roads across
the pass, concluded only when the conquest of Rhaetia in 15 B. c., made
ten years after that of the valley of Dora Baltea, and the beginning of
the Germanic wars, had made it necessary to establish regular communi-
cations between the new city of Augusta Pretoria and the valley of the
upper Rhone, between Italy and the camps on the Rhine. The temple,
already in ruins, must have been completely destroyed, when, at the close
of the tenth century, St. Bernard made use of its material for the construc-
tion of his Hospice at the opposite end of the plateau. But the Carlo vin-
gian coins found here confirm the idea that even in the ninth century there
remained here a place of refuge for travellers.

The rock on which the temple was founded was of uneven surface and
the builders instead of equalizing it, satisfied themselves with cutting for
the foundations stepped recesses. The structure consisted of a pronaos

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 151

and a cella, the former 2.45 by 5.80 met. the latter with a length of over
six metres. The outside measurement of the structure are 7.40 by 11.20
metres. The temple was in antis but it is uncertain whether there were
columns in front. The walls, 80 cent, thick, were entirely of stone. Within
and around it were found many objects, especially some good bronze. Of
the coins found some (17) were Gallic, some (30) Roman of the Republican
and Imperial periods, and one Carlo vingian.

LOKROI. — THE APHRODITE OF MELOS. — M. Ravaisson called the attention
of the Acad. des Inscr. on Jan 23 to a confirmation of his theory regarding
the restoration of the Venus of Melos which he considers to have formed
part of a group with Ares. Sig. Orsi in his excavations at Locri (Gerace)
discovered a terracotta relief which he attributes to the time of Pheidias,
on which is a female figure resembling the Aphrodite of Melos, grouped
with the figure of a warrior recalling the Borghese Mars or Ares, towards
whom she turns and leans upon his shoulders.

LUNI=SARZANA.— ROMAN ANTIQUITIES.— In the Not. d. Scavi for 1886
(pp. 5, 35) it was reported that Marquis Q. Gropallo had discovered on
his lands, included within the limits of the ancient city of Luni, a number of
Latin inscriptions. Among these was the fragment of a Christian inscrip-
tion ascribed to the ancient church of St. Mark near which there evidently
had existed some important public edifice of the ancient city, all the more
that at the beginning of last century several Latin tituli were found, one
being in honor of Augustus, the patron of the colony.

The recent excavations were undertaken within the ruins of the church
and, by the removal of a mass of debris belonging to ancient buildings,
there was laid bare the plan of the church as well as an elevation of over
two metres about the apse. The plan is oblong, measuring 30.50 met. long
up to the confession by 19 met. wide. The confession is 1.13 met. above
the level of the church, and is formed of an apse 7.80 met. in diameter :
around it is an ambulacrum which is reached by descending two flights
of three steps and is 80 cent, wide and 12 met. long. This ambulacrum
is paved with a mosaic in opus sectile of good workmanship. In a space
arranged between the outer wall and the ambulacrum is a rectangular
sepulchral cassa (1.80 X 0.80 X 1.10 met.) covered with large slabs of
brown stone. On opening it, was found a body in perfect preservation,
which crumbled to dust. [This was undoubtedly the body of the martyr
to whom the church was consecrated. The arrangement of a deambula-
tory around the apse is rare and early, having been* found in a few basilicas
of the iv and v cent. — ED.] Along the axis of the deambulatory and
apse, is cut a passage formed of two parallel walls, probably originally
covered with a vault or slabs and forming a crypt-passage under the
altar. The apse has seven square-headed windows on whose cornices rest

1 52 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARGHMOLOG Y. [ITALY.]

as many engaged colonnettes. This decoration in brick is adossed to the
wall of the original structure, constructed below of large blocks of tufa
and above of bricks.

This latter work is of a good period. A semicircular side apse is a pos-
terior addition of rude stone-work. At about four metres from the main
entrance rises the square tower which is now reduced to a height of 2.50 met.

The rectangular pagan structure on which the church is based is paved
in the centre with slabs of white marble and on the sides with a rough
mosaic of white and black slabs forming stars and crosses, like other
mosaics from the excavations of Luni mentioned by Promis. A small
well was found in front of the side apse.

A trench dug along the axis of the apse through the church uncovered
a series often piers arranged in two parallel rows : they were used as bases,
and eight of them are inscribed — one on all four sides, one on three, and
the rest on one side only. An eleventh was found overthrown and out of
place : it was hexagonal instead of being rectangular. None of the statues
which stood upon these piers have been found in the interior, and only
fragments outside.

The longest of the inscriptions reads

EX DECRETO ORDO LVNENS
ET GIVES INMORTALIBVS
BENEFICIIS RELEVATI OB MEMO
RIAM POSTERITATI TRADENDAM
STATVAM COLLOCARVNT LVCILIO
CONSTANTIOPRAESIDI MAVRETANIAE
ET TINGITANIAE V. C. CONSVLARI
TVSCIAE ET VMBRIAE

A bronze statue was erected to L. Titinius : other statues were dedicated
to the emperors Carinus, Diocletian, Galerius, Maxentius, to Claudius
Sabinus and other distinguished men.

The following are some of the marble sculptures unearthed. Four torsi
of statues in long togas ; two male busts ; several heads ; two small statues
of matrons, of excellent workmanship ; a small female statue without head
or extremities ; a relief with two figures ; a large number of architectural
fragments, among which the most remarkable are a capital and two pieces
of cornice decorated with foliage and flowers in the best classic style. There
are some capitals and spiral columns of mediaeval workmanship, partly
belonging to the entrance of the church, as did also a colossal lion devouring
an animal. Beside these marbles, many objects in terracotta, glass, bone,
bronze, iron and stone were found, as well as coins.

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 153

The ancient building was apparently built of large blocks of tufa and
of a construction that carries one back to the time of Augustus. Judging
from the inscriptions dedicated in it by the ordo populusgue lunensium to
emperors and important personages, this must have been the main public
building of Luni.— Not. d. Scavi, 1890, pp. 374-85.

MARZABOTTO. — To the north of the Piano di Misano, at the spot
marked Q on the plan (Mon. Ant. Line, n) a conduit has been found which
received and carried off the drainage of the houses on the north side of the
Etruscan city. It was preserved along a length of 23.50 met., with an
internal measurement of 29 X 63 cent, and was constructed of large blocks
of hard travertine, on all four sides. It led toward the river. — Not. d.
Scavi, 1890, pp. 373-4.

METAPONTUM. — RESTORATION OF ITS TEMPLES. — M. Charles Normand,
editor of the Ami des Monuments, has published in that review (No. 24,
1891, pp. 87-93) a paper illustrating the twelve drawings exhibited at the
Salon of 1891 in which he attempts to reconstruct the architectural struc-
tures of the ancient Metapontum. In the first plate is the plan of the city
with its wall, agora, theatre, temples, streets, suburbs, port and necropolis.
A good plan of the Tavola dei Paladini is given (No. 16) giving the place
of the E. colonnade and of the cella wall, thus for the first time giving an
accurate idea of the structure of this temple, which he,following Lenormant,
attributes to Demeter. M. Normand indulges in an elaborate sculptural
and pictorial decoration of his reconstructed temple, taken from ancient
models, the subjects being taken from the myths of Demeter and Persephone.
He gives thirteen columns on the sides and six in front, thus a hexastyle
peripteros.

MILAN. — REPORT ON THE ADDITIONS TO THE ARCH>COLOGICAI_ MUSEUM. —
The Archivio Storico Lombardo (June 30, 1891, xvm, 2, pp. 415-453)
publishes the usual interesting annual report of the objects added to the
archaeological museum in Milan ; this being for the year 1890.

I. GIFTS AND PURCHASES. — Prehistoric. — The widow of Sig. Delfinoni
gave the collection of prehistoric objects formed by him. They all come
from the prehistoric stations south of Lake Maggiore where, on the two
banks of the Ticino, along a distance of some 40 square kilometres are
scattered necropoli in groups, some on hills some in vales, all known by
the general name of Golasecca from the site of the most important dis-
coveries. The museum already possessed the noted Giani collection from
the same region, the tomb of Sesto Calende, the antiquities of Vergiate,
etc. The Delfinoni collection comprises over 300 pieces. Prof. Castelfranco
has catalogued them in two groups of which over half are terracottas and
the rest bronzes. The earliest group goes back to the close of the bronze
age or the beginning of the first iron age and comes down to pieces that feel

154 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

the influences of the Illyrian invasions and even perhaps the Celtic influ-
ence of the La T6ne type. This period is characterized by urns with
scratched triangles and other peculiarities of technique. The later group
is characterized by smooth surfaced urns red or black varnished with a
decoration not scratched but raised and sometimes without any decoration.
The most important pieces are, in the first group : (1) the earliest urn with
six bands of scales and parallel lines instead of triangles ; (2) a second urn
which has beside the usual triangles, filled in with white enamel, a lower
band of horses drawn with geometrical lines and comparable to the later
but similar design on the prehistoric vases of Rondineto near Brescia ; (3)
a cup with high foot, decorated with three geometrical animals: (4) three
open bronze bracelets like the Coarezza type of the close of the bronze age.
Among the pieces of the second group are several vases, a bronze situla, a
pin-head with six ducks, etc.

Cav. Ancona gave a number of prehistoric objects found at Bosisio,
Alzate, Caramanico, near Lodi, etc. The most important are : (1) a fine
bronze hatchet of the Lodi type ; (2) a bronze lance head found at Gola-
secca, 18 cent, long, similar to those of the Cascina Ranza.

Cav. Zerbi gave a series of prehistoric objects found at Vergiate, which
while comprised within the Golasecca zone are of quite a different character
and not quite as ancient. Comni. Vela gave some objects found in the
territory of S. Pietro di Stabio where the famous stone with the inscription
Komoneos Varsileos was unearthed.

Gallic antiquities. — In 1890 Prof. E. Decker and Cav. P. Clerici exca-
vated at Gerenzano near Saronno and gave the results to the museum.
They include vases of terracotta and stone (gneiss), fibulae, objects of
bronze and iron. They are partly Gallic and partly Roman. It is thought
that systematic excavations would yield important results, especially if
continued to a certain depth below the later strata.

Roman antiquities. — Count Trivulzio donated some Roman antiquities
found at Briosco. Comm. Vela gave a leg of a statue and a marble vase
found at S. Pietro di Stabio.

Lombard antiquities. — Dr. G. Carotti gives a dissertation on some sculp-
tures of the vin century of early Lombard style, from the monastery of
Cairate on the Olona. On account of its importance it is summarized
separately under the head Cairate (q. v.).

Middle Ages and Renaissance. — Cav. Zerbi gave an interesting capital
of the xin cent, decorated with beardless heads and with the arms of the
ancient Alemanni family.

A bust of white marble, representing an Ecce Homo was purchased. It
belongs to the close of the xv cent., is in good preservation and 52 cent,
high. The head of Christ is full of character : it is slightly bent over the

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 155

right shoulder ; the mouth is opened as if words were being spoken through
heavy lips ; the sunken cheeks express lassitude ; the melancholy drooping
eyes, a thoughtful resignation ; the hair is soft and delicate falling in broad
simple style in undulations on the shoulders. The simple and pure lines
of the head give an ascetic and philosophic impression. The chest is broad
and the shoulders heavy : in their clumsy lines there seems to be an anti-
thesis to the head. The work is characteristically Lombard broad and
not graceful. The contrast between the inner sentiment of the artist, deep
and thoughtful and the execution still partly enslaved to a rude realism
bring to mind the works of CRISTOFORO SOLARI, especially during the
period anterior to his journey to Rome (1495-99).

Among other purchases was that of a rectangular begging box of wood
from Piacenza decorated with reliefs in the late Gothic style (xv cent.) on
a gold ground and with colored figures. Such boxes are almost unique.

Cav. Zerbi gave the fragments of the base of a column from a double
window in the castle of Abbiategrasso belonging to the Visconti. The
Gothic decoration encloses the initials I and M and the words dux mediolanl.
They therefore belong to Giovanni Maria Visconti, duke of Milan from
1402 to 1412.

II. GIFTS AND LOANS FROM EXCAVATIONS IN MILAN. — In the Via S. Vicen-
zino a Roman statuette of late art and a capital were found. The capital
is exceedingly interesting. It belongs partly to the Corinthian style passing
from the round to the square or cubic. Its imitation of a classic capital
is almost perfect but it has elements of Syrian and Byzantine style in the
style of cutting and the kind of foliage. It shows, in fact, the passage
from Roman to Byzantine decoration in Milan. It is comparable to a
capital found at Rome in the forum of Trajan and now in the Lateran
which is Ionic in its upper part and below has laurel leaves in the- Syrian
style, sawed out and with hard modelling. From a similarity with the
capitals of the crypt of the church of S. Stefano in Lenno, on lake Como
(Riv. Arch, di Como, x, pi. 2) the date of the Milanese capital would be the
fifth or early sixth century, and certainly anterior to the disasters of 539.

A capital and column of the xui cent, belonging to the old church of
Brera have been found. A capital of the early xv cent, with the arms of
the Arconati, and a fragment of terracotta frieze of the same century with
delicate Gothic arcaded decoration from Via Broletto ; arid an early cast
of a Virgin and Child from Via Cordusio, we also added to the collection.

A BILINGUAL ETRUSCAN AND LATIN INSCRIPTION. — Prof. Elia Lattes re-
cently called the attention of the R. Istituto Lombardo to the inscription
scratched on an amphora found in Via del Ratti. The first line has in
Etruscan characters the word trimetr, the Etruscan reduction of the Greek
in the sense of trimodia or amphora : the second line has the

1 56 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH^EOLOG Y. [ITALY.]

latin cifres for 76£ indicating the contents in pounds. The milanese
amphora would thus appear to be short, holding 3£ pounds less than the
80 Italic pounds, the measure of the regular Roman amphora. The two
together form probably the earliest Etruscan bilingual inscription worthy
of being placed side by side with the other precious palaeo-Italic piece in
Milan, the Messapian helmet of the Poldi Pezzoli collection. — Arch. St.
Lomb. 1891, p. 452.

ORVIETO (near). — In the territory of BARDANO in digging a grotto,
about eight kil. froin Orvieto an Etruscan tomb was opened. It was cut
in the tufa, with an entrance on the east. It had been despoiled and there
were found a bronze armlet, three pottery paterae and many fragments of
vases, rough terracottas and painted vases. — Not. d. Scavi, 1890, pp, 385-6.

Near CASTELGIORGIO Sig. Gaddi of Orvieto started excavations in his
property of Fattoraccio and found two chamber tombs along a branch of
the Via Cassia in a sandy knoll. They belong doubtless to an Etruscan
necropolis dispersed in groups over the entire plateau around the east side
of Castelgiorgio which is probably situated on the site of an ancient pagus.
The existence of such a necropolis was ascertained as early as 1865 and
the tombs then found had a rich contents of gold objects, of terracotta
vases in imitation of metal vases, engraved mirrors, and bronze vases with
Etruscan inscriptions, — all of which proved the age of these tombs to be
between the third and second centuries B. c. Other important discoveries
succeeded in 1877 when Sig. Mancini of Orvieto explored the entire right
side of the branch of the Cassia, opposite the Gaddi tombs. It thus appears
now that this road was entirely lined with ancient tombs, thus showing it
to have been originally a main road, probably the Etruscan highway over
the Fattoraccio plateau, leading from Orvieto to Grotte di Castro.

The two tombs found by Sig. Gaddi had fallen in: they had been
violated at some time when the vaults were still intact. The first tomb
was composed of a single chamber with two funerary benches on which
the bodies rested and between which, near the dear were heaped about
thirty small vases of rude manufacture except two oinochoai in Campanian
style. There were also two mirrors and a gold bracelet-sheet.

In the second tomb there were no terracotta vases but many fragments
of bronze vases, mirrors of good style, part of an inscribed bronze oinochoe,
and decorative covers and handles of vases with masks, heads, dolphins,
etc. A few decorative pieces escaped the devastators — a pair of gold
pendants, a pair of spiral gold earrings, a gold bracelet, two fibulae, etc. —
Not. d. Scavi, 1890, pp. 351-3.

PETRIGNANO. — ETRUSCAN ANTIQUTIES. — Opposite Petrignano near the
lake of Chiusi is a place called Malestante, the property of Sig. A. Romizi.
There, on the s. side the Etruscans excavated a necropolis with a double

{ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 157

row of chamber tombs. Excavators have been usually discouraged because
nearly all the tombs were found to have been previously pillaged. The
village to which this necropolis belonged appears, from the age of the few
remains on this hill, to have flourished in the fifth and sixth centuries B. c.
The principal monument found lately by Sig. Romizi has been one side of
a square tufa cippus left there after the Etruscans had sawed away the
greater part of the monument. This peculiar custom was apparently for
the purpose of dividing the work among tombs of the same family, without
regard to the preservation of the carved figures. In this case two of the
figures have been cut lengthwise. The work is in very low relief, in the
archaic Etruscan style and consists of three figures : on the r. a man, on
the 1. a woman and in the centre a child. The man salutes the woman
with his right hand : his head is covered with a broad-brimmed hat, and
he wears a fringed shirt reaching below his knees ; and over it a mantle.
The woman has earrings and a frontlet and wears a pleated robe and a
mantle : she salutes the man with her left hand. The child salutes her
and walks with the man while she proceeds in the opposite direction. It
represents the supreme farewell of the wife and mother to whom the
monument was erected. The remaining section on the right shows a flute
player and that on the left a mourner. The style though archaic is
extremely correct, and the outlines sharp and firm : the eyes project and
the lips are thick but the action is good.

A number of vases and of terminal cippi were also found on the same
spot. Opposite it at Petrignano is an Etruscan site with a few Etruscan
tombs of the third and fourth centuries B. c. It is singular to find here
some slabs of the volcanic tufa of the Monti Cimini which the Southern
Etruscans as they went northward seem to have been in the habit of
carrying with them. — Not. d. Scavi, 1890, pp. 308-10.

POMPEII. — The following is an abstract of the recent Journal of exca-
vations compiled by the Superintendents.

September 1890. Excavations were continued in isola 2 reg. vin on the
south side of houses 20, 19, 18, 17, 16 and 14, which communicate with
each other internally. Besides this the excavations of the agger outside
the Porta Stabiana has been continued. The discoveries outside the Porta
Stabiana were of considerable importance : only the inscriptions are re-
ported. On the left are two semicircular tufa chairs, like those of Mamia
and Veius, each in an area surrounded by walls. Flanking the first were
two cippi of lava each with the inscription M • TVLLIO [ M • F | EX • DD.
The analogy of the cippus of M. Portuis (C.LL. x., n. 997) placed similarly
by his tomb outside the Herculanean gate show that these cippi were placed
to indicate the limits of the sepulchral area given to M. Tullius by decree
of the decurions. This man is certainly the M. Tullius, son of Marcus,

158 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

three times a justiciary duumvir, quinquennial, augur and military tribune
by popular vote who in the time of Augustus built at Pompeii solo et peg
(unia) sua the aedes Fortunae Augustae. This is further demonstrated by
the identity of material and lettering with those of the cippus placed by the
above temple on which is inscribed : M. Tulli M. f. area privata. The
benefits which M. Tullius conferred on the colony sufficiently explain the
decurions concession. During the half century before the destruction of
the city his sepulchral area was invaded and the terminal cippi cast down.
The second tufa chair has on its back the following inscription in fine let-
ters : M-ALLEIA Q-F-MEN- MINI 10- II • V • I • D • LOCVS • SEPVL-
TVRAE- PVBLICE- DATVS EX- D- D. Although the existence of the
Alleii in Pompeii was known, the name of the duumvir M. Alleius Minius
was hitherto unknown. No trace of his tomb remains.

The most important inscription found south of the forum (Is. 2, reg.
vm), both for date and interest is one which belongs to the series of the
inscriptiones ministrorum Mercurii, Maiae, postea Augusti. It reads as
follows :

A- A- P- R- D- D

GRATVS- CAESAR

L-MINIST-IVSSV

Q-COTRI-D- V-I-D

C-ANNI-MARVLI

D-ALFIDI-HYPSAI
D- V- V-A-S-P-P

M-SERVILIO-L-AELIO
COS

The date is 3 A. D. Of the usual two duumvirs only one is mentioned, Q.
Cotrius Q. f. while his colleague's name, M. Numistrius Pronto, is omitted,
the latter having died in that very year. The most important peculiarity
of this inscription is the series of initial letters on the first line. The last
two stand for D(ecrefo) ~D(eeurionum), and perhaps one A may be connected
with Augustus. For the other letters no interpretation is even suggested.

An inscription found in the same vicinity is read : [A]lleia \_M~\ai. /. |
[S]acerd. V\_eneri]s \ et Cerer[is. si]bi j ex. dec. decur.pe\_q. pub. Up to the
present only priestesses of Ceres were known. This inscription appears to
show that in Pompeii as in Surrentum, Casinum and Sulmo the priesthood
of Venus was joined to that of Ceres. The priestess Alleia appears to be
the daughter of the well-known On. Alleius Nigidius Mains who was called
princeps coloniae. — Not. d. Scavi, 1890, pp. 327-334.

Excavations have been conducted at the furthermost extremity of the
Via Nolana, and at the extreme angle of the triangular forum of a small

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 159

subterranean construction which stands before the temple of Hercules,
hitherto supposed to have been a bidental. It is now proved to have been
a simple well of spring- water, for the stone casing ceases at a certain depth,
and underneath only earth is found. Amongst the latest objects discovered
is a small bronze head of a woman, with a silver band around the hair and
a crown of ivy. — Athenceum, July 19.

REGGIO (province of ; in Calabria). — AN ARCHAIC ACHAEAN INSCRIPTION.
— A fragmentary bronze plaque was recently given to the National Museum
in Naples upon which is a Greek inscription in archaic characters. The
entire left side is wanting. The place of discovery is unknown, though it was
purchased in the province of Reggio. But the alphabet is that of the
Achaean colonies, thus excluding Rhegion, which was essentially Chalki-
dian. The grafia, the characteristic dividing dot and the mention of the
7r/>]o£evoi, evidently as magistrates, arbiters or witnesses all call to mind
the well-known bronze of Petilia (Rochl. I. G. A., n. 544) and indicate a
common source. The number of Achaean inscriptions is too small for much
comparison, especially as the present, so far as preserved consists mainly
of proper names such as 2i/u'xa>, ^I'AITTTTOS and Aop/ceus. A comparison with
the Petilian tablet shows that we have here an enactment which the
proxenoi sign and to which they give the Kvpos. Noteworthy, though not
novel in the epigraphy of Southern Italy and Sicily, is the use of initials
or abbreviations, such as Au, Eav, etc. two of which follow proper names
and appear to be abbreviations of their demotikon, while the third may
stand for the name of a tribe. The period is that of the bronze of Petilia
which is considered by all to be not later than the sixth century B. c. —
Not. d. Scavi, 1890, pp. 361-3.

ROMA. — AN ANCIENT PIER OR LANDING. — On p. 585 of vol. V the dis-
covery was announced of a tufa platform with remains of a circular peri-
style with a diameter of 19 metres, open on the south, in the form of a
horseshoe. But its destination was then unbroken. The following is the
result of further excavations reported in the Jan. number of the Bull.
Comm. arch. The portico enclosed a circular tempietto 4.20 met. in diameter
in front of which was a marble altar carefully executed — evidently sacred
to Bacchus. Far earlier than this temple and portico is the immense pier
below it constructed of large blocks : the former belonging to the second
half of the third century, the former at least as early as Augustus. The
pier is therefore of great interest. At a distance of 160 metres from the
Ponte S. Angelo it projects into the river 26.50 metres : its present total
length is about 50 metres, its width 13.70 met., its depth between 3.60 and
56 metres. It is built mostly of volcanic tufa mixed with some harder tufa
and travertine. Two platforms on the north side are formed by the help
of dykes and piles. Basing himself on Padre Bruzza's documents Sig.

160 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [KoMA.]

Marchetti concludes that this is the Statio marmorum, the pier where
imported marbles were disembarked. Its size and strength is well pro-
portioned to such a purpose. It was probably established, in connection
with the first port, at the close of the Republic and became, later, the
Statio Patrimonii mentioned in inscriptions.

All around such a pier it would be natural to find traces of establish-
ments for the working of marbles, for their preparation for use in temples
and public edifices of all sorts. In fact, in many of the excavations carried
on in this neighborhood there have come to light numerous traces of work-
shops of marble cutters and workers with columns and blocks of marble
still rough or only partly blocked out.

Sig. Lanciani writes in regard to it : " Above the bridge of S. Angelo,
has been discovered a pier or landing built of blocks of tufa, put cross-
ways without any help of cement, and coated with an outside facing of
travertine. This construction looks like a raised causeway or embank-
ment, protruding into the river for a distance of 26 m. at an angle of forty
degrees to the main line or direction of the stream. On each side of the
causeway there are two spacious landings almost level with the water's edge,
built of concrete, and faced with a palisade. This palisade, a perfect speci-
men of Roman hydraulic engineering, is composed of square beams of
Quercus robur, from 6 to 8 m. long, ending in a point protected by a four-
pronged cap of iron. The size of the beams is 55 centim. by 50, and they
are made to fit into each other by means of a groove on one side and a
projection on the other, both shaped a coda di rondine, or swallow's tail.
Sheets of lead, 4 millim. thick, are nailed against the inner face of the pali-
sade so as to make it thoroughly water-tight. A line of piles runs in front
of the palisade, to protect it from the action of vessels moored alongside
the landing. The origin, the nature, and the destination of this interesting
construction have been very cleverly described by the inspector of the works
of the Tiber, Signor Marchetti, in a recent contribution to the Bullettino
Archeologico. It was the landing-place, or wharf, for the marbles of every
size and description to be used in the buildings of the Campus Martius,
and of the Pincian and Quirinal hills.

" Suetonius, speaking of the transformation of Rome under Augustus,
says that many wealthy patricians and personal friends of the emperor,
Cornelius Balbus, Marcius Philippus, Statilius Taurus, Vipsanius Agrippa,
moved by his enterprise, covered the Campus Martius with colossal con-
structions. In the space of twenty-two years — from 721 A. u., which is
the date of Agrippa's sedileship, to 743, which is the date of the erection
of the horologium, or sundial, one of the last works of Augustus — these
five men raised nine porticoes, three theatres, one amphitheatre, fifteen
temples, five public parks, thermae, aqueducts, fountains, artificial rivers

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 161

and lakes, altars, mausolea, fora, a complete system of drainage, and a
bridge across the Tiber.

M The old marble wharf, at the southern end of the city, near the modern
Mannorata, could not have been used for the purpose of landing the materials
destined for these constructions of the Campus Martius, because the trans-
portation of columns, pillars, and obelisks through the narrow and tortuous
streets of the ix, xi, and xrn regions would have been impossible in some
cases, difficult in others, and always costly to excess. And besides, there
was no reason why preference should be given to transportation by land,
when the vessels loaded with transmarine marbles could easily be brought
within a few yards of the buildings in construction. The blocks were evi-
dently discharged on the side landings, level with the water's edge, which
have a water frontage of 100 met. and then raised by means of cranes (such
as the one represented in the bas-relief of the Aterii, published, among others,
by Parker in part iv. of the Archaeology of Rome, plate xxin.) to the level
of the causeway, and pushed on rollers (ehamulei) towards their destination.

" The discovery of this new topographic feature of ancient Rome fits
remarkably well with others previously made in connection with the sale,
trade, and working of marbles in this portion of the Campus Martius.
When the church of St. Apollinaris was modernized and disfigured in
1737-40 by Popes Clement XII. and Benedict XIV, ruins and inscrip-
tions were discovered proving that there stood in old times the Statio
Rationis Marmorum, that is to says, the central office for the administra-
tion of marble quarries, which were the private property and monopoly 01
the Crown. Around this office, and on each side of the avenue connecting
it with the pier just discovered by the Tor di Nona, stone-cutters and
sculptors had settled in large numbers. Wherever the ground is exca-
vated between S. Andrea della Valle and the left bank of the river we are
sure to find traces of these workshops and artists' studios, the site of which
is marked by a layer either of marble chips or of that yellowish crystalline
sand which is used to the present day for sawing the blocks. Pietro Sante
Bartoli, Flaminio Vacca, Ficoroni, and Braun describe many such shops
found under the Monte Giordano, S. Maria dell' Anima, the Collegio
Clementino, the Chiesa Nuova, etc. It is difficult to explain why many of
these should have been abandoned so suddenly that works of sculpture in
an unfinished state have been found, together with the tools of the trade —
hammers, chisels, and files. More difficult still to explain seems the fact
that, in the majority of cases, the unfinished statues represent Dacian kings
or Dacian prisoners, in the same characteristic attitude of sad resignation
which we notice in the prototypes removed from the triumphal arch of
Trajan to that of Constantine. One of these figures of Dacians, discovered
in the reign of CJement X in the Via del Governo Vecchio, was placed on
11

162 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [EoMA.]

the staircase of the Altieri Palace ; a second was found in July, 1 841, under
the house No. 211, Via de' Coronari ; a third in January, 1859, under the
house of Luigi Vannutelli, near the Via del Pellegrino ; a fourth in 1870,
under the house of Paolo Massoli, in the same Via de' Coronari. These
singular facts lead us to believe that the sudden abandonment of the ateliers
of the Campus Martius must have taken place soon after the death of Trajan,
the conqueror of Dacia, or else that the production of the article a la mode
under his rule must have been in excess of the demand.

" Semicircular Portico. — A second discovery has taken place under the
Teatro Tor di Nona, that of a semicircular portico in the shape of a Greek
fi. It is built of white marble, with one single row of columns. In the
centre of the hemicycle stands a diminutive round temple, 4.20 met. in
diameter, and before it an altar ornamented with the customary sacrificial
emblems. For singularity of shape, plan, and architecture the shrine stands
unique among this class of monuments'. The capitals of the columns are
modelled in the shape of a leopard's skin folded and twisted round the top
of the shaft. This motive of decoration, and the name LiB(er /) engraved
on a fragment of the architrave, make us believe that Bacchus was the
titular god of the place, a god always welcomed and cherished by sailors.

" Inscriptions of Lucretius Zethus. — Higher up the river, near the church
of S. Lucia della Tinta, that is to say, near the site of another pier (and
ferry connecting the left bank with the Domitian gardens in the Prati di
Castello), an important inscription has come to light, describing how, in the
first year of our era, 754 of Rome, under the consulship of Caius Csesar and
Lucius Paullus, a freedman named Lucius Lucretius Zethus was warned in
a vision by Jupiter to raise an altar in honor of Augustus, under the invo-
cation of Mercurius Deus JEternm. Following these directions, Lucretius
Zethus had the altar made, and dedicated it not only to Mercury- Augustus,
but to Jupiter, Juno, Minerva, the Sun, the Moon, Apollo, Diana, Fortune,
Ops, Isis, Piety, and the Fates. From an epigraphic point of view this
monument ranks amongst the very best discovered in the works of the
Tiber/' — RODOLFO LANCIANI, in Athenaeum, April 25.

DISCOVERIES IN THE FORUM OF AUGUSTUS. — In vol. v, pp. 114-5 and 221
of this JOURNAL, an account was given of the discoveries made daring the
excavations in the Forum of Augustus. A supplement is given by the
Bull. Comm. Arch. (1890, pp. 251-59) by Sig. Gatti, describing both the
fragments of sculpture and of inscriptions found over the surface of the
forum.

Sculpture. — (1) Torso of a military statue, over life-size, with corslet :
it is headless and without legs. The chlamys is not draped over the left
arm as usual but passes from the right shoulder to the left arm in graceful
folds, as in a statue of Trajan in the Villa Albani. This paludamentum

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 163

is unique among military (imperial ?) statues in having a fringed border.
The work is delicate but badly injured. (2) Trunk of a male statue, with
toga, over life-size. (3) Life-size male head, the portrait of a beardless
middle-aged Roman with thin hair, badly damaged and lacking the lower
part, but of excellent art. (4) Female head, slightly under life-size; por-
trait of a Roman lady with headdress of the time of Trajan and Hadrian.

Architectural fragments. — The pedestal of one of the piers which divided
the southern hemi cycle from the area of the forum still remains in place.
To them were engaged channelled half-columns of cipollino of which two
large fragments were found. There also remained in place a considerable
part of the pavement formed of large rectangular slabs of African, grey,
cipollino, yellow and purple marbles. To the decoration of the portico
which rose on both sides of the temple of Mars Ultor, belong the shafts of
columns of giallo antico which have at all times been found here, especially
during the last excavations. The "fragments of cornices, architraves and
the capitals are nearly all of the finest workmanship.

Inscriptions. — The inscribed fragments found belong to two distinct kinds
of monuments. Some are remains of plinths on which were erected the
famous honorary statues placed here by Augustus : others are pieces of
large framed slabs. On the former were simply inscribed the names of the
persons to whom the marble statue was erected with the note of the offices
filled by him. The latter contained the elogium or narration of the most
noteworthy acts and especially of the triumphs which had honored these
great leaders. The size of the plinths agrees exactly with that of the square
niches cut in the hemicycle of the forum, where they must have rested.
Under the niches were placed the slabs containing the elogia which formed
a sort of marble revetment in harmony with the magnificent decoration of
this noble structure.

Lanciani published three fragments of inscriptions from the plinths,
relating to Appius Claudius, Cornelius Silla and Fabius Maximus. There
are two others, one of which is too fragmentary for conjecture, while the
other can only be in honor of L. Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus, brother of
Scipio Africanus, who was consul in 564 and triumphed over King Antio-
chus in the following year. It was already known that three statues were
erected to him, one on the Capitol, one in the family tomb on the Appian,
another in Sicily in 561 . Now we know of a fourth in the Forum of Augustus
whose inscription can be restored thus :

L. CorneliVS. P. F. Scipio

asmTICUS
Cos. praet. aed. cwR. TR. mil.

164 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [KoMA.}

In regard to the fragments belonging to the series of elogia there are a
number besides those published by Lanciani and already noticed in the
JOURNAL ; especially nine fragments of one and twenty-five of a second.
TOMBS ON THE VIA TRIUMPHALIS. — In the Bull. Comm. arch, for Nov.
1890, it was reported that to the left of the Porta Angelica along the
bastions of the Vatican gardens there had been discovered the remains of
a series of tombs which were anciently situated on the left side of the Via
Triumphalis, which belong to the first half of the first century of the em-
pire. In the Jan. 1890 No. some inscriptions are given which were found
here. One is of the Apulei. Another is of Heraclitus son of Hermias of
the city of Bargylia in Caria. The sentence BapyuXi^rrys <£vAr}s 'AXartSos
is written in latin letters : the tribe Alatis is new. To a third tomb belonged
a cippus showing that it belonged to the poet Claudius Diadumenus. It
is in the form of an elegant epigram, probably written by the poet him-
self, as follows :

D M

CL- H 1C- I ACEO- Dl ADVME

NVS • ARTE • POETA, OLIM • CAE

SAREIS-FLORIDVS-OFFICIIS,

QVEM-NVMQVAM-CVPIDAE

POSSEDIT- GLORIA-FAMAE,

SED- SEMPER- MODICVS • REX

SIT- VBIQVE-TENOR, HYLLE

PATER • VENI • NOLO • MOVERE

TV M V LTV, H OS P ITI V M-

NOBIS-SVFFICIT- ISTA- DOMVS

///CL-FRVCTIANE
B-M-F-

The verses are divided by special signs of punctuation. They show that
Claudius Diadumenus, descendant of a libertus of Emperor Claudius and
educated in literary studies, exercised at first important offices in the im-
perial household and then gave himself up entirely to poetry. The dis-
tich commencing Hylle pater, veni; expressed the right of burial given
here to his father Hyllus. The monument was erected by Claudia Fruc-
tiane, probably wife of Diadumenus. A second cippus was erected by
Diadumenus to his son Tiberius Claudius Hyllus, who died at 23, having
been a lictor popularis of the class of denuntiatores, of which there was one
for each regio of the city to announce the popular festivals. — Bull. Comm.
arch. 1891, pp. 70-5.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 165

OFFICE OF MARBLE CUTTERS, WORKERS AND SCULPTORS. — Sig. Lanciani
publishes in the Bull. Comm. arch. (1891, pp. 23-36) a veritable monograph
on the marble workshops of ancient Rome. He is led to it by the discovery,
in Reg. xiu, in the Testaccio, of a private house in the midst of a region
entirely devoted to shipping interests and containing nothing but ware-
houses. It turned out to be the office of a marble cutter, whose yard
contained some hundred columns to be put to his use. Passing from this
to more general considerations Sig. Lanciani gives us details on the marble
trade, on the quarter occupied by the marble cutters, on the discoveries of
marbles made there since the sixteenth century, and finally on the traces
of the residen ce there of real artists — sculptors and modellers. This qu arter
was in the Campus Martius.

DISCOVERY OF THE TERENTUM. — In the course of the diggings required
for the opening up of the new Corso Vittorio Emanuele, Prof. Lanciani
found after long search between the Palazzo Sforza Cesarini and the Chiesa
Nuova, at a depth of about six metres, the three enceintes of Aradites patris,
Proserpinae and Euripus where the sulfuric waters mentioned by Valerius
Maximus were piped. It is the famous place Terentum or Tarentum with
which are connected several of the most ancient legends of Rome and in
which the secular games were performed. The topographers of Rome had
placed it either near the mausoleum of Augustus or in the Circus Maximus.
— Chron. des Arts, 1891, No. 10.

URN OF NERO'S NURSE ECLOGE. — Sig. Lanciani writes : A marble cinera-
rium, inscribed with the name CLAVDIAE ECLOGE PIISSIMAE, was found in
the region of the Vigne Nuove, between the Vie Salaria and Nomentana,
about 175 years ago, embedded in the front wall of a farmhouse which is
now the property of Signer Chiari. Although the Vigne Nuove are scarcely
four miles distant from the Porta Pia the inscription had never been noticed
by an antiquary. My attention was called to it by Cavaliere Rodolfo Buti,
a learned and conscientious explorer of our Campagna. I saw the inscrip-
tion on November 28, and considering that the site of the Vigne Nuove
corresponds exactly to the site of the Suburbanum Phaontis, in which
Nero's suicide took place — considering also that Signer Chiari's farm con-
tains the ruins of a noble and extensive Roman villa of the first century —
I was led to believe that the Claudia Ecloge mentioned on the cinerary urn
found among the ruins of this villa 175 years ago may be identified with
the faithful nurse who, together with Acte and Alexandria, paid the last
honors to the corpse of her imperial nursling. I may add that this identi-
fication has been fully approved in archaeological quarters, especially on
account of the gentilicium Claudia, which is " de rigueur " in a freedwoman
of Nero. The finding of Ecloge's urn at the Vigne Nuove, among the ruins
of Phaon's villa, makes us believe that the pious old woman must have been

166 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [KoMA.]

buried, at her own request, on the very spot in which her favorite had
stabbed himself ; but this is a simple supposition, independent of the text
of the epitaph, which contains only three words. — Athenaeum, March 14.

ACTS OF THE QUINDECEMVIRI. — Professor MOMMSEN will publish, in the
Monumenti Antichi of the Koman Lincei, his commentary on the Acts of the
quindecemviri recently discovered in the works on the Tiber. — Athenceum,
April 4.

A collection of casts of Greek sculpture. — Demetrius Stephanovich Schilizzi,
a British subject of Italian origin established at Athens, has given to the
Italian government a very important collection of plaster casts from the
principal monuments of Greek sculpture and architecture. The 324 cases
containing it have already reached Rome. — Rev. Arch. 1891, 1, p. 241.

SCULPTURE DISCOVERED IN ISQO. — The Bullettino delta Comm. Archeo-
logica for Dec. 1890 gives a catalogue of the sculptures discovered during
1890 by the archaeological commission. The statues are: (1) statue of
Fortune, about life-size, in 34 fragments, without the head, found on the
Esquiline : (2) herrn of Hercules, less than life-size, covered with lion's
skin, and with bearded head, in an excellent decorative style : (3) head-
less female statue, life-size, representing Ariadne or a bacchante: (4)
headless statue of an old peasant, dressed in the exomis and sheepskin, of
good style, lacking the lower "limbs and lower arms. The busts and heads
are : (1) a head larger than life-size, of the in century, the portrait of a
Roman, probably Imperial personage, and forming part of the statue of
an emperor as Mars : (2) a life-size female head of a type like Faustina
the Elder but with different head-dress : (3) a life-size male head resem-
bling Trajan, of good work : (4) a good head, over life-size of a Roman
matron of the third century ; (5) head of a Cupid ; (6) small head of a
child of beautiful workmanship. Reliefs. (1) fragment of a large high-
relief with the torso of a man — perhaps of Mars : (2) another fragment
with a seated figure of Phaedra (?) ; (3) a head of Medusa of the pathetic
type; etc.

There are no metal objects of much importance.

Of the terracottas the most notable are the following : (1) female seated
statuette — probably a goddess — with Cornucopia ; (2) headless and legless
male statue in attitude of Sophocles ; (3) head of Minerva, of Etrusco-
Latin art ; (4) well-modelled head of Venus ; (5) fragment of a beautiful
frieze in high-relief on which remains a figure of Silenus (?) ; (6) four
decorative friezes with sea-tigers carrying genii, winged children carrying
festoons, bust of bacchante giving drink to panthers, etc. Some of these
and others here omitted have been already mentioned, vol. vi, p. 585.

SENTINUM = SASSOFERRATO. — A preliminary report has been made
to the Not. d. Scavi (1890, pp. 346-50) in view of excavations to be under-

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 167

taken on the site of the ancient city of Sentinum near Sassoferrato. The
identity of the site is proved by numerous inscriptions mentioning the ordo
and plebs of the Sentinians. The city lay nearly at the junction of the
streams Marena and Sanguirone with the Sentino. To the south rose the
acropolis placed on a natural elevation and fortified by strong walls. Of
these walls and of those that surrounded the city the foundations remain
almost everywhere. They are constructed of small parallelipipeds of cal-
careous stone, while the summit must have been formed of large blocks
of travertine which have been for the most part removed and used for
building material.

Five years ago in reconstructing the provincial road from Fabriano to
Sassoferrato which passed through Sentinuum numerous remains of private
buildings were uncovered as well as a main road paved with large polygonal
slabs which appears to have been a decuman road : at right angles with it
there run drains which appear to indicate the existence of cardinal roads.

The magnificence of the private buildings of Sentinum is shown by the
heavy stone Avails and fine mosaic pavements. Such are that now in
Glyptotek of Munich representing the sun and the signs of the Zodiac and
the earth with the seasons. A second mosaic represented the sea full of
fishes. A third mosaic, twelve metres square is now in the vigna Ippoliti
and is remarkable for marine and fantastic animals : it doubtless belonged
to some baths. Remains of a public building, perhaps a theatre, were
uncovered in August : here, in a subterranean vault a number of objects
in bronze and marble were found. Such were : a tragic and a comic mask ;
part of a colossal figure in military costume ; many parts of columns ; several
hundred pieces of marbles for wall-decoration ; a wooden casket decorated
with plaques of bone and ivory covered with decoration of oves and figures
(a Victory). Near the city part of an equestrian statue of excellent work-
manship was found.

VHO (near Cremona). — PREHISTORIC DEPOSITS. — Sig. Parazzi publishes
in the Bull, di.palet. Italiana (1890, pp. 85-97) the results of his excava-
tions at Vho, on the road from Cremona to Mantova. In some black earth
numerous flint knives had been found ; this led to the investigations. In
the stratum of black earth were found bits of vases sun-dried, numerous
knives, blades, pieces of flint, bones of animals ; but no clear ashes or coals
such as abound in the terremare or deer horns or piles or bronzes or arrows
or lance heads or spindles. The diameter of the basin of earth was eight
metres. This appears to have been a flint work shop under cover. Around
it were evidently huts, perhaps a village of the stone age. The entire neigh-
borhood abounds in prehistoric remains, showing in the upper region of
Vho between the Oglio and the Delmona there originally existed a numer-

168 AMERICAN JOURNAL Of ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

ous population during the stone age. The stone objects found are of the
greatest variety.

CHRISTIAN ANTIQUITIES OF ITALY.

BOBBIO. — THE EARLY-CHRISTIAN TOMBS OF COLUMBANUS AND HIS FOL-
LOWERS.— Miss M. Stokes exhibited to the Society of Antiquaries of London,
on March 19 one hundred illustrations of the vestiges of Irish saints in Italy
in the dark ages, and the Director read a paper by her on " The Tombs
of Columbanus and his Followers at Bobbio," Attalus, Congal, Curnmian,
and others, whose names are given by Padre Rossetti in his catalogue of
the followers of Columbanus, but in their Latin forms, the Irish equiva-
lents to which are omitted. The tomb of Columbanus is a white marble
sarcophagus (formerly surmounted by a marble recumbent statue of the
saint) the front and sides of which were adorned with bas-reliefs illustrating
events in the life of the saint. Among the interesting features in these
bas-reliefs should be noted the book-satchel carried by St. Columbanus in
the first, and the water-vessel presented by Gregory the Great to the saint
at the consecration of his monastery, in the central compartment. This
sarcophagus stands as an altar in the crypt of the old Lombardic church
dedicated to the saint at Bobbio, while the tombs of those disciples who
followed him from Ireland to Italy are ranged in the walls around that of
their master. The sculptures on five of these sarcophagi offer fine examples
of the interlaced work described by Canon Browne at the meeting of the
Society held on February 19th as found in Italy at this period and before
it, even in the time of imperial Rome. Such patterns were spoken of by
Miss Margaret Stokes in her paper read upon the same occasion as gradu-
ally introduced with Christianity into Ireland, and there engrafted on a
still more archaic form of Celtic art. Thus an Irish variety of such patterns
sprang into life. The fact that there is no trace of such Irish individuality
in the decorations on the tombs of the Irish saints at Bobbio, that there is
nothing to differentiate these designs from those that prevailed throughout
Lombardy in the seventh century, goes far to prove that this style did not
come from Ireland into Italy. Whether, on the other hand, it reached the
Irish shore borne directly from Lombardy by the passengers to and fro
from Bobbio to its parent monastery in Bangor, co. Down, is yet matter
for future research. The next monument described was the marble slab
inscribed to the memory of Cummian, bishop in Ireland at the beginning
of the eight century. We learn from the epitaph itself that Liutprand
(King of Lombardy from A. D. 720 to 761) had the monument executed
of which this slab was the covering, the artist's name, Joannes Magister,
being given at the foot. The inscription consists of nineteen lines, twelve
of which are laudatory verses in hexameters, the remaining portion being

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 169

a request for the saint's intercession . The knife of St. Col u mbanus, described
by Mabillon in 1682 as well as by Fleming, is still preserved in the sacristy
of the church. It is of iron, and has a rude horn handle. The wooden
cup out of which the saint drank is also preserved, and in the year 1354
it was encircled by a band of silver, with an inscription stating that it had
belonged to St. Columbanus. The bell of the saint is another relic, and
it is known that on the occasion of the translation of the saint's relics to
Pavia this bell was carried through the streets of that city at the head of
the procession. The vessel brought by Pope Gregory the Great from Con-
stantinople, and given by him to St. Columbanus at the consecration of
his monastery, agrees in form with that which is represented in the bas-
relief on the saint's tomb, and is said to have been one of the water vessels
used at the wedding feast at Cana in Galilee. A silver bust representing
the head of St. Columbanus completes the list of relics connected with this
saint which are still preserved in the sacristy of his church at Bobbio. —
Rev. Prof. Browne said he had now had the opportunity not only of seeing
Miss Stokes's careful drawings and diagrams, but of discussing the matter
with Miss Stokes herself, and he was glad to be able to say once and for
all that the Hibernian theory of the Irish origin of interlacing ornament
in Italy was now quite dead. — With regard to the date of the remarkable
vase preserved at Bobbio, and said to have been given to St. Columbanus
by St. Gregory, the President Dr. J. Evans thought the vase was quite as
early as, if not earlier than, St. Gregory's time, and probably of Greek
origin. — Athenceum, March 28.

COMO. — DISCOVERY OF SILVER COINS. — Early in February a treasure-
trove of about 6000 silver coins and other pieces of the xiv century was
made in Como. Among them were 52 coins of Co mo, all of Azzo Visconti ;
686 of Pavia ; 4 of Cremona, and more than 5000 of Milan. A full report
has been made upon them by Dr. Ambrosoli in the Rivista Italiana di
Numismatica (1891, p. 163).

GIFTS TO THE ARCH/EOLOGICAL MUSEUM. — In a recent number of the
Rivista archeologica delict provincia di Como a report is published on the
gifts made during 1890 to the archaeological Museum of Como, whose
importance is rapidly increasing.

MILAN. — THE LOMBARD SCULPTURES OF CAIRATE. — We summarize as
follows Sig. Carotti's report on the early Lombard sculptures of Cairate.
Cav. Seletti recently gave to the Museum of Milan two mediaeval sculp-
tures which came from Cairate on the Olona, in the building of the ancient
Benedictine nunnery dedicated to S. Maria Assunta. Attracted by in-
formation regarding some ancient paintings still existing in this ancient
structure, now private property. One of the owners gave him for the
Museum a capital in sandstone. It is still an imitation of the Corinthian

170 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

type but very debased, on the same plan as those in the baptistery of
Cividale (737 A. D.) and the ciborium of S. Giorgio di Valpollicella (712
A. D.). The body is cubic, the four acanthus groups take almost the form
of shells. The rectangular abacus has the interesting decoration of twisted
rope used in Lombard works between the vn and xn cent. The origin
of the monastery of Cairate goes back to the viu cent, to a bull of Liut-
prand and Hildebrand of 774, followed by a papal bull of John VIII in
874. The capital would indicate the existence at this period of a modest
construction by an essentially local art. A narrow frieze with two doves
remains also from this time. Among its ruins were found the two frag-
ments of sculpture given by Cav. Selletti. One represents a lion with the
book — the symbol of St. Mark : the other represents a seated figure holding
a book (probably St. Matthew). With the assistance of ANNONI'S old
work (Tre statuette di signore Longobarde, gia del soppresso monistero di
Benedettine in Gajrate) three statuettes now fastened into the wall of the
central court of the Ambrosian library were identified as also coming from
this monastery of Cairate. They are of the same style and workmanship
and all seem from intrinsic evidence to date from the foundation of the
monastery in 742. Two of the statuettes are 93 cent, high, the third measures
62 cent. : they are in extremely high relief and of great rudeness. Com-
pared with other early Lombard pieces they most resemble the reliefs of
the altar of Pemmo at Cividale (744-79 A. D.). The latter are in very
low relief, so that in the sculptures of Cairate we have examples of Lombard
art which are unique for two reasons, — their high relief and the complete
lack of any foreign influence, especially the Byzantine, which is evident at
Cividale.

A reconstruction of the monastery took place in the xm cent. The
cloister with its double portico several times rebuilt preserves on the lower
story a row of columns with capitals of the xni century. These capitals
have the alternate arms of the Torriani and Visconti. The reconstruction,
therefore, must date between 1257, the year when the Comasks encamped
at Cairate to succor the nobles against the Milanese, and 1262 iu which
first broke out the hostility between the Torriani and the Visconti.

ADDITIONS TO THE MUSEUM. — The additions made to the department of
the Middle Ages and Renaissance in the museum of Milan (Brera) during
the year 1890 are given with the prehistoric and classical antiquities on pp.
154-5 in order not to divide the report. The reader is referred to this page.

RIETI. — DISCOVERY OF MANUSCRIPTS. — In the ex-convent of Sant Antonio
del Monte near Rieti a notable group of manuscripts has been brought to
light which since 1860 had remained hidden in the recess of a vault. Prof.
Monaci has examined them on behalf of the government and reports that
of the seventy-one manuscripts fifty-eight are important. Although they

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 171

do not contain new matter, still, either on account of the great age of some
of them — the x and xi centuries — or for the beauty of their calligraphy
and from being dated, and, finally, on account of the illuminations of others,
they constitute a group that would do honor to most collections. The sub-
jects are mostly theological or of canon law. — Arch. Rom. di St. Patria,
1891, p. 205.

ROMA. — AN EARLY MANUSCRIPT. — Padre CossA-Luzzi has prepared for
publication in phototype the Vatican codex of the Prophets, which dates
from the sixth or seventh century. It will be accompanied by a commen-
tary from Professor Ceriani, of the Ambrosian Library at Milan, and will
appear shortly. — Athenceum, March 21.

HOUSE OF JOHN AND PAUL. — Padre Germane continues with perseverance
his excavations under the basilica of SS. Giovanni e Paolo which he is now
describing in the pages of this JOURNAL. He has cleared out several new
halls during the winter arid found new paintings of a rather barbarous
style representing soldiers dividing Christ's garments, Christ in the tomb,
the Descent into Limbo, etc. It is thought that the date of these paintings is
about the eighth century. They form another link in the series of frescoes
of the ancient house which cover a period of some eight hundred years,
from the third to the eleventh century. We call our readers' especial
attention to Padre Germano's important series of papers in the JOURNAL :
they form the first complete and official report on these unique excavations
so interesting for students of early Christian art and history.

CATACOMB OF SS. PETER AND MARCELLINUS. — Mgr. Wilpert has lately
discovered in a half-filled cubiculum of the catacomb of SS. Peter and
Marcellinus on the Via Labicana, traces of an important series of paintings
covering its vault. They date from about the middle of the third century.
The vault is divided into nine compartments, five of them rectangular, the
other four, placed at the angles, being circular. Near the entrance is a
woman seated before whom a figure stands, speaking. This subject is
shown, by the two following, to be the Annunciation. These latter repre-
sent the adoration of the Magi, in the usual form, and the Magi themselves,
who point to the star which has the pre-Constantinian form of the mono-
gram of Christ. In another compartment the Saviour is curing the blind
man with his right hand. In the centre of the vault Christ is seated on a
throne surrounded by saints, the scene of special judgment. Finally at the
corners are oranti representing the souls of those buried in this cubiculum.
The importance of these paintings lies especially in their significance and
connection, as they form a complete symbolic and didactic cycle. — Rev. de
I' art Chretien, 1891, p. 271.

A MEDIXEVAL MUSEUM IN THE VATICAN. — Great and expensive prepara-
tions are being carried on at the Vatican for the installation of a Mediaeval

172 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [KOMA.]

museum in the famous Borgia apartments. It is to receive the numerous
paintings and works of art of the Middle Ages and early Renaissance which
have hitherto been crowded into the cases and wardrobes of the Museo
Cristiano. Until now it has been almost impossible to study a large part
of this collection, hidden as it was behind wooden doors. The collection
of small Byzantine paintings of various periods is unique and those of
enamels, including many fine examples of early Limoges work, and of
carved ivories are large and of the highest interest. But few of them have
been described in print, and still fewer illustrated. [The editor spent, years
ago, several months in making careful descriptions of several hundred of
these pieces and can testify to the fact that they will prove a fruitful source
of study for students of the history of art. A. L. F., Jr.]. The collection
of paintings of the xiv and xv cent, includes several works of unusual
excellence especially of the Umbrian school.

CATACOMB OF PRISCILLA AND BASILICA OF ST. SILVESTER. — In the last num-
ber of Comin. De Rossi's Bull, di arch, cristiana (Serie V, Anno J, No. 2-3.)
the learned writer gives a preliminary report on his discovery of the basilica
of St. Silvester already alluded to.

It was already known that the early and important historical crypts
discovered during the past few years in the cemetery of Priscilla should
be divided into two groups. The first is that of the hypogeum of the Acilii
Glabriones, which has been already described ; the second reached from
the last cubiculum of the Glabriones is the cubiculum clarum of the martyr
Crescentianus. Here also the graffiti of visitors are numerous. In one
of them the reason is expressed for the veneration in which this spot was
held. As the basilicas erected over the tombs of the apostles in Rome
were called limina apostolorum, so these crypts of the cemetery of Priscilla
were termed in these graffiti limina sanctorum. New discoveries have sim-
plified the description of the crypts of S. Crescentianus. These were the
confessio of an open air basilica erected by Pope Sylvester above the cata-
comb. The itineraries of the seventh century speak of ascending to the
basilica of S. Silvester in visiting this cemetery ; the stairway that leads
down to the crypts of Crescentianus or Crescentius. Excavations at the
top of it showed the ruins of rased buildings which were found to be a
basilica surrounded by Christian oratories and mausoleums. The stair-
case opens up near the bema, as is customary. As the work of excavating
the ruins was not finished at the time of writing the full report is delayed.

The basilica was completely razed and despoiled, doubtless at a time of
invasion. No fragment of inscription or of sculpture has yet been found.
But from the foundations of the buildings it is easy to perceive the form
of the apse, the site of the altar and the remains of a couple of the papal
tombs.— Chron. des Arts, 1891, No. 4.

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 173

A graffito of the year 375. — On the wall of a staircase in the cemetery of
Priscilla is a graffito traced on the cover of an arcosolium which is unique
in character. On the first line we read : In pace ; on the following lines . . .
lidus febr. conss Gratiani III et Equiti Florentinus, Fortunatus et (Fe)
lix ad calice benimus (for ad ealicem venimus}. In the first place this is
the first graffito dated by year and day : its date is 375 A. D. Secondly
the formula ad ealicem venimus is entirely new. The graffito, it should be
observed consists of two parts, the in pace being earlier and the rest com-
memorating a visit in 375 to the tomb on which the graffito is scratched.
The explanation is that, as we learn from ecclesiastical writers the pagan
habit of coming on certain occasions to eat and drink at the tombs of rela-
tives and friends was continued by Christians and the rioting and drunken-
ness that it led to are the occasion of much criticism and led finally to
severe steps for its repression. Ad ealicem (sumenduin) venimus records
this rite performed in honor of the defunct by Florentinus Fortunatus and
Felix, and this graffito is the first and only allusion to the habit in the
range of Christian epigraphy. — DE Rossi in Bull. arch. Crist., v, i, 2-3.

CHRISTIAN INSCRIPTIONS. — In the Campo Verano three fragments of in-
scriptions have been found belonging to the ancient Christian underground
cemetery which existed there. They originally closed locuii. The name
Quiracos which occurs in one is interesting because the catacomb itself, in
which the martyr. St. Laurentius was buried, is eponymous of one Ciriaca
and this name has been met with in a number of inscriptions from this site
showing in the persons some relationship to the martyr. The second
inscription is a metrical epitaph whose importance lies in its being a record
of the burial in this cemetery of a sacred virgin. Comm. de Rossi some
time ago demonstrated that the epitaphs of sacred virgins which have come
in considerable numbers from this Christian cemetery and belong to the
fourth and fifth centuries show that there must have existed in the Agro
Verano one of the very earliest of the ascetic houses of the Roman church
where virgins and widows lived together in monastic fashion retired from
the world.— Bull. Comm. arch. 1891, p. 77.

SARDINIA.

A FOUNDRY OF THE BRONZE AGE NEAR LEI. — Sig. Vivanet reports in the
Scavi (1890, pp. 334-6) the discovery in the commune of Lei of a number
of ancient bronzes which have been placed in the museum of Cagliari.
They include statuettes (of the usual warriors) lances, axes, pestles, arm-
lets with linear decoration, poniard handle, rings, etc.

In the same locality, which is of granite formation, there were found
many pieces of rough caolino and volcanic stone brought here apparently

1 74 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y. [SARDINIA.]

to make receptacles for fusing metal. Besides finished objects there were
pieces of mineral of irregular shape, the remnants of the pyrites fused to
obtain copper. It is therefore to be concluded that we have here another
important factory of the bronze age, in the place called sa Maddalena.

The many nuraghic constructions which are found in the neighboring
mountain and valley, especially the latter, show that this was an important
centre of population which may have encouraged the development of a
foundry. The now semi-destroyed nuraghe called Muros de Rosario placed
a few dozen meters away on the summit of the hill may have been the
artisans' dwelling.— Not. d. Scavi, 1890, pp. 334-6.

THE SITE OF THE ANCIENT CARES. — The ancient Cares, placed near Olbia
has been incorrectly located by all authorities. It is in reality situated
about eight miles N. w. of Terranova in a territory still called Caresi, in
an uncultivated spot of square shape along the slope of a hill. The ancient
city extended into the plain below. There are many remains of it, the
most notable being a ruined building measuring 58 by 23 met. divided
into seven rooms, by internal walls, all of stone. Two gold coins and rods
of bone have been found inside it. In a considerable radius are other
buildings some arranged in regular lines, some in confused groups, some
quite isolated. Between two lines of ruins are the remains of an ancient
paved road and where it is interrupted are the remains of a circular
building where starts a wall that joins another transverse wall. There
seem endless ruins and remains of streets. What the extent of the ancient
city may have been is difficult to ascertain on account of its extending on
one side into thick woods. One of the greatest of the modern destructions
from which it has suffered took place some thirty years ago when it was
used as a quarry and its stone transported everywhere. Hence the well-
known local proverb : s'abba in su mare e sa pedra in Caresi or " you find
water in the sea and stone at Caresi." At the beginning of this century a
great part of the walls were still standing. Sig. Tamponi undertook lately
some excavations among the ruins but they were unsuccessful. — Not. d.
Scavi, 1890, pp. 363-6.

SICILY.

STENTINELLO. — NEOLITHIC STATION. — Professor ORSI has just pub-
lished his report on the neolithic station of Stentinello. This prehistoric
village, near Syracuse, contained a group of dwellings built upon a natural
terrace of tufo, about five metres above the level of the sea, all of which are
now destroyed. The village was girded by natural trenches in the rocks,
which served for drainage. Amongst the objects found are some of obsidian,
flint knives, axes in basalt, carved bones, and fragments of large earthen-
ware vessels imperfectly baked at an open fire, the oven not then being

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 175

known. The vases are decorated in geometric style, before baking, with a
hard stick, or even with the human nails ; some, however, showing a more
advanced period when blocks and puncturing were in use. The handles
are mostly circular, strong, and broad. The rude body of an animal
(fragmentary) — of which the head (now wanting) was fixed separately by
means of a wooden stick — was found amongst the debris. Another rude
terracotta is of a horned animal ; and a third is a human body now without
head or arms, the latter made separately. — Athenceum, May 16.

The report alluded to by the Athenceum is published in the Bullettino di
Paletnologia Italiana and its importance w7ill justify a full summary in the
next number of the JOURNAL.

SYRACUSE (near). — EXCAVATION OF THE NECROPOLIS OF MEGARAHYBLAIA.
— In January the Italian government commenced excavations in the ne-
cropolis of Megara Hyblaia, near Syracuse. After a month's excavation,
Dr. Orsi reached the oldest part of the necropolis. At the outset he was
rewarded by finding a tomb of a woman, with two fine silver fibulae, at the
height of the shoulders, and on the breast some silver rings with Phoenician
scarabcei, and also a large chamber sculptured with an elegant border round
the top representing archaic leaves entwined with astragals, all splendidly
preserved. Dr. Orsi has now come on a rich mine of proto-Corinthian vases
and silver objects. In one tomb containing three infant skeletons were
found nineteen buttons of thin silver ; three spirals also of silver ; twenty-
one silver rings, ten being on one finger ; a long necklace of twisted wire ;
a girdle richly decorated with repousse lines and geometric figures, like
the Olympian blades ; together with some very small but elegant bronze
brooches, some in the form of a horse, some in that of a boat, with other
brooches in wood, bone and iron — a rare collection for one tomb, but
unfortunately in bad condition. These brooches are important as they
resemble in type those belonging to the Italian cemeteries of the first age
of iron, while they are very rare in Greek tombs, especially in Sicily. In
another tomb were found a gold button and a fine gold rosette with six
repousse leaves. Outside the necropolis, near the pharos of Lumidoro,
below the sea-level, Dr. Orsi has been able to trace out the quay of the
ancient port of Megara Hyblaia, formed of huge blocks of limestone. The
wall is more than five metres in width. All the objects found will be
placed in the museum at Syracuse, of which Dr. Orsi is director. — Athe-
nceum, April 4.

SPAIN.

GRANADA. — FIRE IN THE ALHAMBRA. — On Sep. 15, a violent fire broke
out in the Alhambra. The Sala de 1'Alberca and a part of the court of
the Array ane were alone destroyed, and an architect from Madrid is already

176 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

busy reconstructing them. A few days before the fire, several works of
art had been stolen from the Alhambra and it is conjectured that the fire
was started to cover the theft. — Chron. des Arts, 1890, No. 31.

QUILLENA — Discovery of a dolmen. — Two Sevillan archaeologists, Josd
Cascales and Felicien Candan, have discovered near Quillena a corridor
dolmen, the only one of the kind hitherto known to exist in Andalusia.
The walls of this construction, whose section is trapezoidal, are formed of
enormous unhewn stones, 1.25 met high, connected without cement. The
roof is formed of very wide slabs whose dimensions are as large as 2.15 by
1.15 met. — Rev. Arch.

FRANCE.

CONGRESS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES AT THE SORBONNE IN isai. — The following
is an extract from the program of the section of archaeology at the great
annual congress attended by delegates from all the learned societies of
France, which meets at the Sorbonne. It gives the topics within whose
limits the papers and reports were kept.

(1) Notices of inventories of private collections of antiques, statues, reliefs,
coins, found in the provinces between the xvith and the xviuth cent., with
the object of tracing the history of monuments in the museums of to-day.

(2) Recent discoveries of milestones or signs of ancient roads which may
serve to determine the line of Roman roads in Gaul or in Africa.

(3) Study in a determinate region of Africa all the ancient buildings,
such as triumphal arches, temples, theatres, etc. and draw up plans. This
is in view of the fact that a passion for epigraphy has led to the neglect of
the monuments in Africa, especially those of early Christian period.

(4) Notify of the antiquities preserved in provincial museums which are
of an origin foreign to the region.

(5) Call attention to notary acts of the xiv— xvi centuries containing
information on artists' biographies, especially contracts relating to paint-
ings, sculptures or other works of art.

(6) Draw up a list, accompanied by plans and drawings of the Christian
buildings of a province or department considered anterior to the year 1000.

(7) Study the characteristics which distinguish the various schools of
architecture during the Romanesque period with especial stress on the
constitutive elements of each monument (plan, vaults, etc.') This is to
encourage monographs treating of the common characteristics of buildings
in a department, a diocese or an arrondissement.

(8) Statistics of monuments of military architecture of various periods,
with notice of historical documents that serve to date them.

(9) Note the rural constructions erected by monasteries or individuals,
such as granges, mills, etc.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 177

(10) Documents relating to naval architecture.

(11) Point out in each region of France the centres for the manufac-
ture of works in precious metals during the Middle Age. Indicate the
characteristics and especially the marks and stamps by which they can
be recognized.

(12) Seek on figured monuments of antiquity or the Middle Ages the
representations of implements of trades. It is often difficult to identify
the age and use of such when they are found.

(13) Study the centres for the manufacture of ceramics in ancient Gaul,
and the places where this industry has been handed down to the present time.

(14) Collect written or figured documents illustrating the history of cos-
tume in any special region.

(15) Study in the Ada Sanctorum among the biographies of saints of
any region of France, what may interest the history of art in that region. —
Rev. de Part Chret. 1891, pp. 179-181.

ST. DENIS AND THE BEGINNINGS OF THE TRANSITIONAL STYLE IN FRENCH ARCHI-
TECTURE.— The abbey church of St. Denis was the subject of an interesting
discussion at the last congress of learned societies at the Sorbonne.

That work was begun in 1140 and not in 1137 was demonstrated by M.
Authyme Saint-Paul from a careful study of a document. The facade
must have been built in five or six years, and its date being certain, the
part of the vestibule placed under the towers belongs to the same period.
The ribbed cross vaults placed here are worthy of study on account of the
heavy profile of their ribbing. The choir was erected between 1140 and
1143 and is a remarkably bold construction. It is possible that the churches
of Poissy, of St. Maclou of Pontoise and of St. Martin des Champs were
built under Suger's inspiration : they may be therefore considered as the
prototypes of the basilica of St. Denis, which is the first Gothic church.
Such were the views expressed by M. Anthyme Saint-Paul. On the other
hand M. de Lasteyrie objected to calling Saint-Denis the first Gothic church.
It is but one link in a chain of transformations lasting from the close of the
eleventh up to the thirteenth century. It certainly had considerable influ-
ence in the entire district ; but all its essential characteristics are to be
found in other buildings of the same or of an earlier date, like St. Etienne
of Beauvais or Morienval. M. Anthyme Saint-Paul did not lay sufficient
stress upon the chronological order of the other buildings of the same type
which remain. He supposes the church of Poissy and that of Saint-Maclou
of Poiitoise to be earlier than St. Denis, but what is there to prove it?

M. E. Lefevre-Pontalis called M. Anthyme Saint-Paul's attention to the
fact that the church of St Maclou of Pontoise must, on the contrary, have
been built some time after the basilica of St. Denis, as is proved by the
12

178 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [FRANCE.]

ossature of the vault of the deambulatory, the only part of the building
that still dates from the twelfth century.— Rev. de Vart Chret., 1891, p. 179.
BAPTISMAL FONTS. — M. P. Saintenoy has contributed to theSociete d'archeo-
logie de Bruxelles a detailed monograph on baptismal fonts from the bap-
tisteries to the xvi century. Among other points discussed is that of the
various centres for the execution of fonts in bronze and marble during the
Middle Ages, especially in Belgium and north Germany. The monuments
are classified as : baptisteries, piscinae of baptisteries with raised borders,
fonts with aedicula over them, baptismal vases, etc. — Rev. de Part Chretien,
1891, p. 247.

LE MOITURIER, THE SCULPTOR OF AVIGNON, AND JACQUES MOREL. In the

Gazette des Beaux Arts and the Chronique des Arts (No. 11 of 1891) many
new and interesting facts are noted in regard to two sculptors of the xv
cent., Jacques Morel and Antoine le Moiturier, both of whom were among
the first sculptors of the great Burgundian school which started the Renais-
sance in northern France.

A FRENCH PAINTER OF THE xiv CENT.: JEAN COSTE. — M. Bernard Prost
has lately published, in the Archives historiques, urtistiques, et litteraires a
very interesting document found in the Archives Nationales (K 44, No. 6).
Documents on French painting during the xiv cent, are extremely rare.
The one in question seems to relate to the famous Jean Coste, painter of
King Jean and presumed author of the portrait in the Bibliotheque
Nationale. It presents the double interest of describing an important
decorative work executed in one of the most magnificent chateaux of
France and of furnishing precious information regarding the technique
of the art of the day and its special vocabulary.

It is an account for the year 1345 ; Jean Coste had been charged in
1340 by the duke of Normandy with various important work in the chateau
of Vaudreuil and at Paris. The following is the tenor of the account of
Gisors, in modern orthography.

" Pour faire en la chapelle du roy, peindre la et faire en lad. chapelle
environ xn toises de long et in toises de le, et doit etre le ciel de lad.
chapelle lumande* (sic) des armes de France, et sera le lambris peint
d'une couleur futine,1 les trez2 et les ponchons3 d'azur semes de fleurs de
lis, les bases, les chapiteaux, voute, de vermilion, de vert et d'arpel,4 les
ogives de fin vermilion et de fin vert, tout fait a 1'huile, et les joints de la
couleur des trez, les sablieres d'une orbe voie faites en filatieres;5 les cotes
de lad. chapelle rousses et quartelles6 de blanc refendu de brun ; pour le
clotet,7 tout le comble vert estencele8 d'orpel, les ogives de fin vermilion,

1 Wood color. 2 Beams. 3 King-posts.

4 Imitation gold. 5 Scallops. 6 Checkered.

7 Aedicula reserved to the royal family. 8 Studded.

[FRANCE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 179

voute d'orpel, et les reprinses9 semblablement, les joints d'azur semes de
fleurs de lis, les sablieres, voute, de fin vermilion et de fin vert a 1'huile et
d'orpel, et les murs de draps10 roues11 de France, de Bourgogne et de
Normandie ; et le centre coeur de 1'autel, la table peinte des Ymages de
la Passion et le champ de fin vert estencele et de fin or et les diadismes w
de fin or et le devant armoye de France et de Bourgogne. Pour ice avoir
fait bien et convenablement par Jehan le paintre, a icelui bailie" a rabais,
pour tout xv livres." — Chron. des Arts, 1891, No. 15.

AN HISTORICAL PAINTING BY JEAN FOUCQUET. — Though it was known that
the great Jean Foucquet was painter to King Louis XI, none of his work
done for the court had been identified. M. Durrieu has found the copy
of the statutes of the Ordre de Saint-Michel (Bib. Mat. Ms. Franc. 19.819}
which belonged to the king, its founder. On the first page is an admirable
illumination representing the holding of the first chapter of the order. All
the heads of the figures are admirable portraits, and from them and certain
details of costume and a comparison with other monuments M. Durrieu
has been able to identify, beside Louis XI, duke Charles of Guyenne, his
brother, duke Louis II of Bourbon, the count of Roussillon, admiral of
France, grandmaster Antoine de Chabannes, count Dammartin, Jean
Bourre, governor of Charles VIII, the poet and author Jean Robertet, etc.
Revue Grit., 1890, n. p. 408.

TREASURIES OF ST MAURICE D-AGAUNE AND OF SION. — M. de Mely publishes
in the Bulletin of the Comite des Travaux Historiques a study on the con-
tents of the treasuries of St. Maurice d'Agaune and of Sion. For the former
he makes rectifications in the magnificent monograph of M. Aubert adding
much to the description of the reliquary of the Ste. Epine and the Mero-
vingian reliquary. He shows that the so-called antique cameo on its front
is a verrefile whose singular technique he explains: this may lead to the
discovery of the same fact in the case of other so-called cameos. In the
treasury of Sion he studies especially two pieces ; the small reliquary of
St. Althea, a work of the viri century, restored in the xn, and the chef-
d'oeuvre of the collection, a coffer containing relics of the Theban legion and
dating from the middle of the xiv century. It is a work of great interest
though hardly noticed. It is covered with plaques of silver gilt, stamped,
pierced a jour, representing alternately a king and a queen enthroned in
a quatre-feuille in high relief. The ground is decorated with plaques of
silver enamelled and gilt, with most delicate translucid enamels. A multi-
tude of wonderful details make of this piece a jewel. — Revue de I' art Chretien,
1891, p. 246.

9 Brackets. 10 Draperies.

11 With coats of arms. 12 Diadems.

180 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [FRANCE.]

FORM OF THE CROSS OF THE CRUSADERS. — M. de Mely communicated to
the Academie des Inscriptions (April 25) the reproductions of some monu-
ments that show the form of the cross worn by the first crusaders. These
monuments are: the glass windows of St. Denis, given by Suger; a minia-
ture in a manuscript at Bern, representing Frederic I ; and a panel in the
reliquary of Charlemagne at Aix-la-Chapelle. — Revue Crit, 1890, i, p. 360.

PROPOSED MUSEUM FUND AND THE VISCONTI-ARCONATI LEGACY. — The
movement to establish a Caisse des Musees or fund destined to enable the
French museums to make large purchases of works of art was alluded to
on p. 390, vol. vi of this JOURNAL. It seems to have been made a possi-
bility by a most munificent act of Mme. la Marquise Visconti-Arconati,
daughter of the recently deceased senator Peyrat. This lady wished to
arrange in advance the disposal of her large fortune and has made a will
including legacies to hospitals in Italy, to the city of Brussels, to the
Institut de France, the Bibliotheque Nationale and the Museum. This
last legacy makes the state heir to the sum of eight millions of francs whose
income is destined to increase the collections of the Louvre and Cluny
museums. In case the Caisse des Musees is in operation when the legacy
comes due, it shall have the disposal of this income. Otherwise the state
itself shall employ it in purchases in the proportions of one-fifth for the
Cluny museum and four-fifths for the Louvre. This is therefore, says M.
Gonse in the Chron. des Arts (1891, No. 4), " a peremptory reason, a unique
occasion for our law-givers to vote the creation of a museum fund which
can alone give to our artistic acquisitions that breadth and elasticity that
are so necessary. In reality it needs nothing but a simple authorization
on their part ; that the principle of the financial autonomy of our museums
should be recognized in the budget : the rest will come of itself. The
Seve~ne and Barellier funds will form a first nucleus . . . example is con-
tagious ; we know of amateurs ready to open their pursestrings as soon as
they know at what door to knock. It is indispensable that by the time
the Arconati legacy comes into operation the Fund should have been
organized and have given proof of vitality." The Louvre can preserve
its artistic supremacy only by some such means as this.

ANNECY. — GALLIC DISCOVERIES. — Dr. Thonion communicated at a meet-
ing of the Soc. des Antiquaires (April 9), the results of a discovery under a
tumulus constructed of unceraented stone in the neighborhood of Annecy.
The objects found are Gallic and consist of swords, fibulae, lance-heads,
bracelets, bear-teeth, etc. M. Flouest adds that these objects belong to
the last period of Gallic independence before Caesar's invasion. — Revue
CriL, i, 1890, p. 360 ; and Bull. Soc. des Antiq., 1890, p. 176.

AVENCHES=AVENTICUM.— The Society ProAventico is zealously carry-
ing on excavations at Avenches. A wall 8 ft. in thickness has been un-

[FRANCE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 181

earthed at the east end of the theatre, and also traces of the pavement
around the theatre. It Avill soon be possible to give an exact picture of
the theatre of ancient Aventicum. The excavators also came upon the
grave of a young girl (whose skeleton was much damaged), and a great
quantity of vases, pots, and small lamps made of a fine red clay. Not far
from a spot which is supposed to have been the site of a temple, a marble
hand, part of a foot, and the fragments of an inscribed marble tablet have
been found. — Athenceum, March 7.

AVIGNON. — ITS ARCHITECTS OF THE xiv CENTURY. — M. Miintz continues
to publish (Chronique des Arts, 1890, No. 31) his studies on the Architects
of Avignon, with information derived from new documents. The earliest
here mentioned is Maitre Quillaume, operarius of the bridge of Avignon
and constructor of that of Raudnitz in Bohemia. Bishop John IV of
Prague (d. 1343), the great protector of art in Bohemia before the advent
of Charles IV, became acquainted with this architect while at the Papal
court, and invited him to Prague, where he came in 1333 with three other
operarii. They build two piers and a vault, and left the rest to their
Czech confreres, after working several years. This bridge was about
550 ft. long, was composed of seven piers and eight circular arches, and
was destroyed during the Thirty-years War. He also built the choir of
the conventual church of the Virgin at Raudnitz, begun in 1333 and
finished in 1338.

The second document shows that Pierre Poisson de Mirepoix was ap-
pointed architect of the palace of the Popes at Avignon as early as the
beginning of 1335. Also, in 1335, Benedict XII charged his brother
Johannes Piscis to go to Rome to superintend the restoration of the basilica
of St. Peter. A brief of Oct. 18, 1338 says, that he had shone in this
sedulam curam and had caused to be executed magnam partem reparations
et reslaurationis hujus operis. He died in 1338. Two other Frenchmen
succeeded Jean Poisson. They were Petrus Canon of Arras and Thomas
Guirandus of Avignon.

A third document of June 18, 1348, concerns the works undertaken on
the palace by Clement VI and under the direction of Jean de Loubidres.
It tells us that Johannes de Luperia, serviens armorum domini nostri ac
magister operum palacii apostolici, in preparing to go ad paries Franciae
charged Guillelmus Riclionie praeparator sen director ejusdem operis and
Herricus Godefredi alias dictus de Luperia, a cousin-German of the above
John, to regere et gubernari during his absence. They were also authorized
to receive from the Apostolic chamber the regular payments of 70 florins
per week of six work-days, 60 per week of five and 50 per week of four
work-days.

182 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCH JSO LOGY. [FRANCE.]

Further researches have allowed M. Miintz to prove that to the architects
of the palace of the Popes we owe the plans of the constructions undertaken
at Montpellier by Urban V between 1364 and 1370; namely, the college
of St. Benedict (now the School of Medicine), the Cathedral, and, finally,
the College de Mende. On several occasions, Bertram! de Mause, one of
the architects of the palace, made payments for these works, which he appears
to have directed from a distance. One of his confreres, Henri Clusel, visited
Montpellier to oversee. Even the architect-in-chief of the palace, Bertrand
Nogayrol, oversaw at Avignon the execution of the stalls and paintings
for the college of St. Benedict.

Finally, regarding the Pierre O brier who was long considered the only
architect of the palace, he is shown, by a document of 1376, to have been
called indifferently Petrus Obrerius or Petrus Operlarus.

MONUMENT OF CARDINAL LAGRANGE. — We here complete our report (c/.
JOURNAL, vi, p. 390) of the study made by M. Eug. Miintz in the Ami
des Mon. (1890, pp. 91-5 and 131 ; 1891, No. 1) on the monument of Card.
Lagrange. The relief belongs to the naturalistic French revival of the
close of the xiv and the first part of the xv century. It and the statues
surrounding it are in the style of the strongest works from the workshop
of Andre Beauneveu, the famous imagier of Charles V. Another mauso-
leum to the Cardinal was ordered for Amiens. Its effigy still remains,
now placed behind the high altar of the Cathedral. Finally another statue
of the Cardinal is placed on one of the buttresses added under Charles V
to the north side of the facade near that of Bureau de la RiviSre. It is a
work in every way worthy of the chisel of Beauneveu and quite comparable
to the " Transi " of Avignon.

EARLY PRINTING AT AVIGNON: IMPORTANT DISCOVERY. — A small pamphlet
lately published by the Abbe Requin (' L'Imprimerie a Avignon en 1444,'
Paris, Picard, 8vo., pp. 20) contains an account of some interesting and
important documents discovered by him in the course of his inquiries about
the early painters of Avignon. These documents are preserved among
the acts of three notaries who practised at Avignon in the middle of the
fifteenth century, and are printed at the end of the pamphlet. A photo-
gravure of one of them is given as a frontispiece. The story which they
disclose is briefly as follows. In 1444 one Procopius Valdfoghel (Wald-
vogel), a goldsmith of Prague, was living at Avignon : he there in-
structed two students, Manaud Vitalis and his friend Arnaud de Coselhac,
in the art of artificial writing (scribendi artificialiter'), and furnished them
with the instruments of the art, consisting of two abecedaria of metal and two
iron/orwce, a steel screw, forty-eight formce of tin, and other implements.
About the same time Valdfoghel instructed one Davin of Caderousse, a
Jew, in the same art; and two years later, on the 10th of March, 1446,

[FRANCE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 183

he entered into an agreement with the Jew to supply him with twenty-
seven Hebrew letters cut in iron (sdsas inferro') and other implements for
the practice of the art. At the same time the Jew agreed not to disclose
the art, either in theory or practice, to any one as long as Valdfoghel
remained at Avignon or in the neighborhood. Meanwhile Valdfoghel
appears to have entered into partnership with Manaud Vitalis and Arnaud
de Coselhac, and in April, 1446, this partnership was dissolved so far as
Vitalis was concerned, and Vitalis gave up to his partners all his share in
the instruments of the art, whether of iron, steel, copper, lead, and other
metals, or of wood. Upon his doing this, Vitalis, at the request of Vald-
foghelj made oath upon the Holy Gospels that the art of artificial writing
taught him by Valdfoghel was a true art, and easy and useful to any one
who desired to work at it and was fond of it. The Abbe" suggests that pos-
sibly Valdfoghel was afraid of being punished by the Inquisition as a sor-
cerer, and it may be remembered that Gutenberg was afraid that people
might think his art was jugglery (gockelwerck) ; but it seems more likely
that Valdfoghel feared that it might get about that Vitalis was leaving
him because he found the invention was a failure, and that to prevent this
opinion he asked for the declaration.

The great importance of the discovery of these documents will be mani-
fest when it is considered that it was in 1439 — only five years before we
find Valdfoghel at Avignon — that Gutenberg was experimenting at Stras-
burg, and that Valdfoghel was actually practising and teaching his art
of artificial writing at Avignon before Gutenberg removed to Mainz. If,
therefore, Valdfoghel's artificial writing was in fact printing with movable
types, Avignon, instead of Mainz as hitherto supposed, becomes the second
city where printing was carried on. That the artificial writing practised
by Valdfoghel was printing seems to be clearly shown by the documents.
They mention letters cut in iron, abecedaria, or alphabets of metal, types
(/ormce), and metal screws, the use of which cannot be explained otherwise
than on the supposition that Valdfoghel was in truth printing by means of
movable letters. How had he learnt the art? How long did he continue
to practise it at Avignon or elsewhere ? The Abbe Requin has not been
able to find any answer to these questions. It is possible that Valdfoghel
learned the secret either from Gutenberg himself or from one of his ser-
vants or workpeople, but we have no certain knowledge. I hope that in
his future researches the Abbe may discover some further information about
this early printer, and even some specimen of his work. Meanwhile we owe
to him the most important discovery in the annals of typography since the
finding in 1745 of the record of Gutenberg's lawsuit with the representa-
tives of Andreas Dritzchen. — J. SHELLY, in Athenceum, Aug. 30.

184 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [FBANCE.]

BASSOUES. — DONJON. — The donjon of Bassoues (arrond. Mirande, dep.
Gers) is classed as an historical monument. Drawings and a description
of it are for the first time published in L'Ami des Monuments, 1891, pp.
8-13, by MM. Lauzun and Benouville. It is a square tower, reinforced
by four immense angular buttresses and containing four stories each con-
sisting of a fine hall covered with a ribbed cross vault and lighted by trefoil
windows. The summit is crowned by an octagonal construction. It formed
part of a castle which belonged to the archbishops of Auch. It was built
in 1368 by Archb. Arnaud d'Aubert, Seigneur of Bassoues. It remains
in a perfect state of preservation.

BERNAY. — DECORATION OF THE ABBEY. — Mr. J. P. Harrison communi-
cated a note on churches built by Kichard II, Duke of Normandy, and
also exhibited photographs of capitals in the south aisle of the choir of
Bernay Abbey, founded circa 1017. Mr. Harrison considered that the
ornamentation of the capitals was of a decidedly Eastern type and exhibited
features derived from the foliage of the palm tree. As the chronicles of
Verdun Abbey record a visit to Richard by Simon, Abbot of Mount Sinai,
with some of his monks, about the time that the work at Bernay was in
progress, the sculpture of the capitals may perhaps be attributed to their
skill. It appears also that Simon and one of the monks named Stephen
remained at Rouen for two years, and whilst there Simon suggested the
foundation of a monastery in the suburbs, and deposited in it relics of St.
Catherine which he had brought with him from the East. The church is
no longer in existence, but a capital belonging to it, Oriental in character,
is preserved in the Rouen Museum. Work similar to that at Bernay exists
at Evreux. Fecamp Abbey contains little more than a single bay of Duke
Richard's work. Here the ornament is altogether different from that at
Bernay, and resembles some in the choir of Oxford Cathedral and the
illuminated MSS. of the period. — Atfienasum, Nov. 15.

BESANCON. — PAINTINGS OF THE WILLEMOT COLLECTION. — Among the
works of art left to the city of Besan9on by M.Willemot are the following
paintings of the early Italian schools. (1) A small triptych by Giottino,
with the Crucifixion, Annunciation, and two saints. (2) Two sides of an-
other triptych by the same master; on one is the Crucifixion, on the other
several saints. (3) A predella of the early Siennese school : in the central
compartment is Christ, in two others are busts of the Virgin and St. John.
(4) A fine altar-piece of the middle of the xv century representing the
mounting of Calvary, with a procession in rich Byzantine costumes. On
the sides and in a predella are sixteen small compositions from the lives
of Christ and the Virgin. It is attributed either to Pisanello or Pesellino.
—A. CASTAN, in Cour. de FArt, 1890, No. 30.

[FRANCE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 185

BLAIN (Loire-Inf.). — TOMBS OF THE ROHAN. — In demolishing the old
church at Blain a crypt was found in which were four leaden cases, — two
large and two small — , which are supposed to have contained the remains
of Rene II, of Catherine de Parthenay his widow and of their two children,
and two vases, also of lead, bearing the dates 1575 and 1586 which must
have contained, one the entrails of Henri I, vicomte de Rohan, who died
in 1575, the other the heart of Rene II de Rohan, who died at La Rochelle
in 1586.— Chron. des Arts, 1891, No. 6.

BOUILLAND (Cote-d'Or). — MEROVINGIAN ANTIQUITIES. — A collective
burial place of the Merovingian period has been discovered at Bouilland.
Several tombs have been cleared and were found to contain, besides well-
preserved skeletons, several vases and medals, as well as belt plaques with
traces of silver damasquinery. The deceased were buried in sarcophagi
made of local lava. — Chron. des Arts, 1891, No. 12.

BOURGES. — Excavations for a bridge over the Auron have led to the
discovery on a line parallel to the river of a row of monoliths and steles
some of which carved, and behind them a mass of earth containing a mix-
ture of Roman tiles, pottery, etc. In the same region there were found a
hand mill and some perfectly-preserved mill stones. The Auron having,
at an early period, been turned from its normal course it is supposed that
the line of steles was established as a barrier. — Ami des Mon., 1890, p. 317.

CAHORS. — Discovery of paintings in the Cathedral. — In restoring the
domes of the cathedral of Cahors some remarkable mediaeval frescoes were
uncovered in the western dome, eight metres in height and surrounded by
rich borders. M. Corroger describes them in the Ami des Monuments,
1891, p. 3 : " The decoration of the western dome remains complete in its
composition, for though the coloring has somewhat faded the outline traced
in black with remarkable science, vigor and sureness of hand, remains
complete or nearly so. The western dome, sixteen feet in diameter, like
the eastern, is divided into eight segments separated by bands formed by
arabesques of flowers or fruits vigorously drawn. The figures of eight
prophets form the centre of each segment: the four great and four of the
twelve minor prophets are placed each within an architectural motif of
the close of the xm cent. ; his outline traced boldly on a ground of
masonry whose courses are indicated by a double brown line on a ground
of light ocre, each prophet holds an unrolled scroll with a name in fine
letters of the xm cent. The bands (or segments) centre in a frieze sur-
rounding the summit of the dome, forming a starry heaven, in the midst
of which is represented the apotheosis of St. Stephen, the patron of the
parish church. The frieze is composed of twenty-two figures of life size,
representing in varied and lively attitudes the scenes of the stoning of
the saint."

186 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [FRANCE.]

Historical evidence shows that these paintings were executed either in
1275 by care of bishop Raymond de Cornil, or in 1300 by bishop Ray-
mond de Gauchelle. As a decoration it is unique in France as representing
the best style of the xni century.

In the eastern cupola and on the pendentives there were traces of paint-
ings under the whitewash which could not be preserved or even copied on
account of their dilapidation.

MARTRES-TOLOSANES.— ROMAN SCULPTURES.— Prof. Lebeque, the
distinguished epigraphist of Toulouse, has been enabled, by the help of a
Government grant of 3000 francs to undertake excavations at Martres-
Tolosanes, a small town s. w. of Toulouse. Ninety-six pieces of sculpture
were discovered scattered closely at a depth of three or four metres : among,
them were eight heads of marble, the bust of an emperor, several basreliefs,
a statue of Minerva, some fragments of male statues, capitals, pottery,
marble bases for busts, etc.

The Minister of Public Instruction charged MM. Perrot and Robert de
Lasteyrie to study the results of these excavations, and M. Perrot reported
the results of his observations to the Acad. des Inscriptions (March 6, 13).
In the first place he showed that before the present discoveries numerous
finds had been made on the same site not only in the xvn and xvm cen-
turies but later. Some very fruitful excavations were carried on at the
expense of the department of Haute-Garonne between 1826 and 1830 and
between 1840 and 1842 when a large series of varied monuments came to
light, now placed in the museum of Toulouse among which are a statue of
Augustus and the well-known Venus de Martres.

According to M. Perrot the entire series of monuments from these various
excavations should be classified in three distinct groups. The first group
includes replicas of ideal types created by Greek sculpture, figures of divini-
ties and heroes. The beautiful head known as the Venus de Martres recalls
the Cnidian Aphrodite of Praxiteles ; there is also an Ariadne in marble of
two colors, not without charm. To the same series belong the fragments
of a frieze in high relief representing the labors of Hercules which reflects
the style in vogue at the beginning of the second century B. c. through the
influence of the Rhodian school. There is the same seeking after effect,
the same muscular exaggeration, but less artistic skill than in the great
altar of Pergamon.

The second group consists of busts of Roman emperors and of princes
and princesses of the imperial family. There is a remarkable head of
Augustus. None of the three busts of Trajan are of first rank : after the
second century everything is of little value or is bad art.

The third group consists of heads in which it is impossible to recognize
Roman busts, though they appear to have the characteristics of portraits.

[FRANCE.] ARCH^IOLOGICAL NEWS. 187

As works of art they are extremely mediocre. They are like photographs
of Gallo-Roman men and women of the first two centuries of our era : in
their back is the hole by which they were clamped to the wall.

After examining also the collection in the museum of Toulouse, M.
Perrot studies the question of origin. It had previously been thought
that the best of these pieces were imported into Aquitaine. It was even
said that they were of Greek or Italian marbles. Skilled experts have,
however, shown that all the monuments are, without exception, executed
in marble of the Pyrenees or of the locality, leading one to suppose that
they are the product' of an entirely local school of art which flourished
vigorously during the first centuries of our era. Some sculptures at the
museum of Toulouse which were brought from Beziers and Narbonne have
the same origin. The ateliers which supplied the cities of the Narbonnaise
and Aquitaine must have been founded in the first century by artists com-
ing from Greece, or rather from Italy, who brought with them fine models ;
but the personnel employed in these ateliers was afterwards recruited from
among the natives, and there being no longer chefs-d'oeuvre to imitate,
a decadence ensued which became at the close of the first century far
more rapid than in Italy : after the Antonines it is so rapid as to end in
barbarism. M. Perrot called attention to the remarkable fact that all the
marbles found bear traces of violent and wilful destruction. He refutes
the theory of a destruction by flood, which would not have gathered them
together but have dispersed them. Many of the heads bear the marks of
the blows which have split them vertically, sometimes detaching the
occiput : such blows could have been made only by an instrument like
an ax or a pick. It is evident that these marbles were brought here and
piled up after being broken to pieces. This was done either by a riot of
Christians or an invasion of barbarians. Dismissing the idea of a local
sculptural atelier, M. Perrot believed that there was here a town of con-
siderable importance containing a temple consecrated to Hercules, whose
image is reproduced under every possible form, and also a rich villa full
of works of art, probably the property of some great senatorial family.
All these buildings were doubtless sacked in the fourth century by the
Christians or pillaged by the barbarians. — Chron. des Arts, 1891, Nos. 1,
12 ; Ami des Mon., 1891, pp. 108-9.

MAS D'AZIL. — In L' Anthropologie for April M. Emile Cartailhac gives
an account of the researches, pursued by M. Ed. Piette since 1887, and
still going on, in the cavern of Mas d'Azil (Ariege). Among the objects
discovered the most remarkable are a number of pebbles painted with
designs in a red coloring matter. The design usually comprises a thin
border round the circumference of the pebble, and within bars and. circular
and heart-shaped objects. Others, without the border, have zigzags, 0,

188 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [FRANCE.]

crosses, and other designs. Harpoons of staghorn were also found. Though
M. Piette alone had authority to explore the cavern, some persons in his
absence intruded into it, and among the remains disturbed by them were
afterwards found portions of a skeleton bearing traces of red paint. —
Athenaeum, May 30.

MAVILLY (Cote-d'Or). — M. Reinach read to the Acad. des Inscriptions
a paper on the altar of Mavilly discovered during the last century. It is
in the form of two superposed cubes whose sides are covered with reliefs
that have never been satisfactorily explained. The writer shows that the
figures represented are simply the twelve great gods of the Roman pantheon
plus the serpent with rarn's head. The figure which he identifies with
Apollo is that of a child, which is in harmony with the peculiarly Celtic
conception of him as the Bonus puer. M. Reinach's conclusions are
stated at length in an article in the Revue archeologique.

MUREAUX. — PREHISTORIC DISCOVERIES. — Dr.Verneau has directed some
excavations in the commune of Mureaux near Meulan (Seine-et-Oise). He
unearthed a covered alley, which included a sepulchral chamber and a
vestibule, and contained numerous crouching skeletons accompanied by
objects in bone, silex, etc. The children were buried separately against
one of the walls of the monument. The materials employed are gigantic:
the sepulchral chamber is 9 met. long, 1.60 to 2.10 wide, and 1.55 to 1.60
high. The entrance to the gallery was partly demolished at the time of
the construction of a Roman road which passed immediately over the vesti-
bule, thus demonstrating the greater antiquity of the monument. Near it
were found several Roman antiquities, notably a small square building
covered with paintings.— Revue Grit., 1890, u, p. 212.

NOIRON-LEZ-CITEAUX.— A MEROVINGIAN CEMETERY.— Leon Bidault
communicated to the Acad. des Inscr. (Nov. 21), through Alex. Bertrand,
his discoveries in a Merovingian cemetery near Dijon, at Noiron-lez-Citeaux.
For details, see Revue Grit., 1890, n, p. 407.

PARIS. — THE PRESERVATION OF MONUMENTS. — At one of the meetings of
the Comite des monuments parisiens it was announced that the superb
Hotel des Prevots de Paris, a unique example of the constructions of the
xvr century was about to be demolished. A protest was made. M.
Charles Normand suggested that careful study should be made of the
openings projected by the plans of the city. From them it is possible to
know many years in advance what buildings are menaced and to offer
suggestions by which the plans may be modified before it is too late. M.
Hoffman has undertaken to draw up the plans of all the buildings that
may be demolished. — Ghron. des Arts, 1891, No. 5.

DONJON OF JEAN-SANS-PEUR. — The French Society for the Protection of
Ancient Buildings had need bestir itself in defence of that most interesting

[FRANCE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 189

relic, the donjon of Jean-sans-Peur, in the Rue Etienne Marcel, Paris,
which is reported to be in a ruinous state. — Athenceum, Jan. 17.

Baron de Menasc&s Egyptian collection. — On Feb. 23 and 24 took place
the sale of the collection of Egyptian antiquities of the baron de Menasce.
The museum of Copenhagen was the principal buyer, next the Louvre and
the museum of Berlin. The collection comprised a number of statues and
figures of calcareous stone basalt, granite, marble and hematite, some fine
gold jewelry, statues in silver of Nofre-Toum, a large number of good
bronzes and some figures in wood. — Chron. des Arts, 1891, No. 10.

Episcopal vestments of St. Thomas de Canteloup. — At a recent meeting
of the Academie des Inscriptions, M. de Mely read a paper upon certain
episcopal vestments, which are preserved at Lisieux, and are there ascribed
to Thomas a Becket. On a close examination of them, M. de Mely ascer-
tained that both the form and the material belong rather to the thirteenth
than the twelfth century, and also that they are emblazoned with armorial
bearings, a kind of ornamentation not in use in the time of Becket. A
medieval parchment kept with them containes only the words /St. Thomas
de C. Now there was in the thirteenth century another English prelate,
with the same Christian name as Becket, who likewise obtained the honor
of canonization. This was St. Thomas de Canteloup or Cantilupe, Bishop
of Hereford (1275-1282), and for a short time chancellor under Henry
III. He belonged to the family of Gournay, and was allied to that of
Bockenham ; and it appears that the armorial bearings on the vestments
are precisely those which English heralds assign to these two families. —
Academy, March 28.

CLUNY MUSEUM. — RECENT DONATIONS. — M. Mannheim has presented an
important panel of carved wood of the xv cent, of Spanish style, and a
group in wood, painted and gilt, dating from the xin cent, representing
the Virgin and Child. Mme. Leon has offered a collection of French bronze
weights of the xm to the xvu centuries on which are emblems, arms or
monograms of a large number of French cities. From M. Haas-Lan a
reliquary of the xv cent. Among other gifts are : a chalice with a partially
gilt silver paten of the xv cent. ; two censers, one of Limoges, xin cent.,
in champleve enamel, and the other, without cover, a Greek bronze of the
xn cent. ; finally a Virgin in bronze of the xn cent. The museum has
received a death head, a delicate work in ivory, a low cup of Muraus glass,
xv cent., etc.— Ami des Mon., 1890, pp. 325-6.

The sculptor Antokolsky has given a statue of fine Portland stone rep-
resenting St. Denis carrying his head, an extremely refined work of the
Parisian school of the close of the xiv or the beginning of the xv century.
M. Ed. Bonaffe has presented a charming figure of a young shepherd in

190 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [FRANCE.]

painted stone, a French work of the xvi century. — Chron. des Arts, 1891,
No. 11.

On the death of Isaac Strauss all his collections of works of art were sold,
with the exception of his Hebrew collection. Baroness Nathaniel de Roths-
child purchased the latter and made a gift of it to the Cluny Museum.

GUIMET MUSEUM. — M. Aymonier has brought to the Musee Guimet from
Cambodia some steles and statues ; M. Guimet some specimens of Chinese
ceramics and a jade sceptre ; M. Tornii has given a satsuma vase and M.
Boulloche some wcoden statues of divinities from Tonquin.

MUSEE DES ARTS DECORATIFS. — This museum has purchased a large
number of objects in copper and bronze : a cup from Padua ; Persian
basins with chandeliers and boxes, Venetian knocker, Arabic chandeliers
and box. Also a number of pieces of faience and porcelain : some Persian
(a box and a plate), others Italian either of Robbia ware (a vase), or from
the environs of Florence (a plate with mask of the Medici) or from Venice
(a ewer and cups) ; other pieces are in faience of Marseilles or Rouen, or
from China and Japan.

THE LIBRARY OF THE UNION CENTRALE DES ARTS DECORATIFS. — The main
object of the great association called the Union Centrale des Arts Deeoratifs
is to do for France a work similar to that done in England by the asso-
ciation which organized the South Kensington Museum. It has not yet
succeeded iii establishing its great (in project) artistic and industrial mu-
seum, but it facilitates for students and especially for artists and artisans
the study of models and reproductions of the works of art of former periods
by means of the large collections in its library. A few words will give an
idea of one of its collections — its encyclopaedic collection of engravings and
graphic documents. Begun about three years ago, this undertaking is now
completed in its main division and is sufficient for all practical purposes.
It consists of about five hundred large portfolios in which are classified
chronologically documents relating to the history and development of art
and especially of decorative composition. The general system of classifica-
tion adopted has placed first the works of architecture, followed by sculpture
and painting in all their subdivisions of periods and uses. Then come the
external and internal decoration, sculptured or painted, of buildings, all
the details of the furnishing and productions of art in wood, iron, metal
and other primary substances concurring in the decoration of the house ;
then come the personal needs of man ; his garments and their variations,
his means of defense and offence, the art of weaving and all the implements
and utensils necessary to him, and finally the resources placed at his dis-
posal, to be transformed by art, by the flora, fauna and other natural pro-
ducts.—A. C. in Chron. des 4rfc, 1891, No. 4.

[FRANCE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 191

LOUVRE. — RECENT CHANGES AND ACQUISITIONS. — Opening of the third Per-
sian room. — The third and last room of the Susa Gallery at the Louvre
will be opened to the public at Easfcer. It will contain portions of a frieze
of animals discovered by M. Dieulafoy in the ruins of the Apadana, which
from their position had evidently been built in the walls of a later building.
The basrelief is unglazed, and from indications on the surface was probably
painted. The execution and modelling are most masterly. The frieze may
date from the period of Darius I. The room will contain other interesting
relics of the Achsemenian epoch, and a small collection of fragments of
pottery of the Mohammedan era. One or two pieces are similar in style
to the pottery found at Braminmabad, now in the British Museum, which
is anterior to the eleventh century A. D. A carefully executed model of
the Apadana will occupy the centre of the room. This valuable attempt
at restoration of a celebrated historical monument implies a rare union of
artistic talent and the capacity for archaeological research seldom found in
combination. The reproduction of the frieze of the Archers of the Guard,
presented by the Louvre to South Kensington Museum, will be sent to Lon-
don next week. The text of the remaining volumes of M. Dieulafoy's Les
Fouilles de Suse is nearly completed, and awaits only the production of the
chromo-lithographs which will illustrate the work — Athenceum, March 28.

New arrangement. — Attention was called lately to a new departure in
classification and arrangement according to groups and materials inaugu-
rated in the Louvre by the installation in one hall of the large collection
of ivories which had previously been scattered through many halls. The
Conservateur of the department of the Middle Ages and Renaissance has
continued this work by uniting in the former hall of the Musee des Souverains
the greater part of the works in metal belonging to the Museum. It is a
superb collection and the objects show to far better advantage. The
Davillier and Gatteaux collections, and many pieces recently acquired but
never exhibited, are included. M. Gonze, who writes in the Chron. des
Arts (1891, No. 1), counsels some exchanges to fill up lacunae.

The Bulletin des Musees announces that the Direction des Musees Natio-
naux has decided that notices, containing a brief description of each hall
and information regarding its decoration, should be posted in all the halls
of the Louvre for the instruction of the public.

Oriental Antiquities and ancient ceramics. — The following pieces in this
department were purchased at the Piot sale. I. A Phoenician king in
bronze and a fragment of Babylonian enamelled brick, n. A series of
antiquities of Cyprus and Rhodes : some female heads in Cypriote calcare-
ous stone, six horsemen, a warrior and the upper part of another, a crowned
female and a rough model of a man with tiara, all Cypriote terracottas of
archaic style. Some Cypriote pottery : aryballoi with straight neck, in the

192 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y. [FRANCE.]

form of a head of Herakles, oinochoe with trilobe mouth : a three-foot lebes,
a large alabastron in the form of a draped Aphrodite and an Aphrodite
in the form of a round sheath. Finally some figurines of the finest Greek
style from the Cypriote factory of Larnaka : a bust of Demeter, a veiled
woman, a draped woman, also torsi of seated Aphrodite, draped goddess, the
head of a grinning Silenus. in. Antiquities of Asia Minor, of Hellenistic
style, factory of Smyrna : a head of Herakles with traces of gilding, head
of an ephebe, a beardless head like that of Alexander the Great, the head
of a comic actor, the mould of a group : Silenus with a goat. iv. Antiqui-
ties of Greece and the Islands, terracotta plaques of archaic style supposed
to come from Milo; the subjects are: Bellerophon upon Pegasos: a female
sphinx whose head is covered with the polos: No. 41. End of a Greek
mirror : figure of a winged Nike, in the Athenian peplos of the fifth cent.,
running to the left : found at Athens. Skylla, turned to the right, right
hand on hip, left at chin : she has a nude human waist, below which are two
fins ending in dog's heads, while the figure ends in a large curling fish's tail :
a female sphinx, seated between the volutes of a capital with wings spread.
A fragment of a painted plaquette with parts of a horseman and a
quadruped, archaic black figures found in 1852 on the Akropolis at
Athens. A Boiotian figurine, probably from Tanagra, representing a
horseman, of primitive style, decorated with black geometric designs. A
Hermes Kriophoros, an archaic Boiotian figurine, probably from Thespiai.
A vase found at Corinth, in the shape of a crouching man, of early Egyp-
tianizing style, draped in a costume of white and black checks. A small
Attic lekythos with gilt ornaments, and red figures touched up with white,
representing Aphrodite and Eros by the sea. v. Italian antiquities are
represented merely by a rectangular plate in the Italiote style of the fourth
(third ?) century, from the Basilicata, on which is a frame of painted fishes
and shells with red figures touched up with white and yellow. — Ami des
Mon., 1890, p. 324.

Among the most recent acquisitions of the Oriental department is a bas-
relief belonging to the so called Hittite art. This basrelief represents a
deer hunt : the hunter on his chariot, driven by a retainer is discharging an
arrow at the deer who leaps before the horses. Inscriptions in relief
surrounded this scene. — Chron. des Arts, 1891, No. 13.

Hall xii of Greek sculpture has been reopened after numerous changes.
The Hera of Samos is in the centre : the three metopes from Olympia are
placed below the Parthenon relief, and opposite are the fragments of steles
and funerary monuments.

The Marchant Collection. — This collection, offered to the Louvre by its
owner, includes 52 Punic stelai, 30 Greek and Latin inscriptions, 150
Roman lamps, medals, fragments of statues and some 15 heads of divini-

[FBANCE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 193

ties and emperors. It was formed while Commander Marchant belonged
to the army of Africa, and is composed of objects found at Carthage.
Among the heads is a magnificent one of Jupiter Serapis, a laureated head
of Hadrian, and another of an empress in admirable preservation.

M. Renan, editor of the Corpus inscriptionum semiticarum, has com-
municated to the Acad. des inscriptions the impressions of the stelai, and
has called attention to some that have extremely rare subjects, especially
three which represent, (1) a funerary banquet, (2) a sacrifice, (3) a hare
or rabbit.— Cowr. de I' Art, 1890, Nos. 27, 32, 34.

Christian antiquities. — Some new objects have been exhibited in the
newly opened hall. They are terracotta tiles from Kasrine (Tunisia),
a cartel with dove-tails containing a discourse mentioning the sacred pre-
cincts of the virgins, and a window from the tomb of a martyr, a double
arcade allowing the faithful to approach the sarcophagus. An inscription
(memorial) mentions relics and is the earliest record of the habit of collect-
ing and transporting them. It comes from a ruin situated between Tixter
and Ras-el-oned. Some bricks with figures in relief and Greek inscriptions
come from Kilikia and Constantinople ; and finally a Byzantine capital
discovered at Bogdan-Serai in the latter city. — Ami des Mon., 1890, p. 323.

Middle Ages and Renaissance. — Harbaville ivory triptych. — The most
important work of mediaeval art recently acquired is the magnificent Byzan-
tine ivory retable or triptych of the Harbaville collection, made known
by M. de Linas's study of it in the Revue de VArt Chretien for 1887. It
is the most wonderful work of Byzantine ivory carving of the mediaeval
period, on account of the beauty of its types and style, the delicacy of its
execution and its perfect preservation. It is a work of the xnth century.

Reliquary of Medina del Campo. — Mme. Spitzer has offered, in memory
of her husband, a piece of great artistic importance, a reliquary dating from
the first half of the xv cent., of almost the same date and of nearly the same
style as the famous Virgin of Jeanne d'Evreux. It is an arm-reliquary in
rock crystal and silver gilt and enamelled, measuring 60 cent, in height and
coming from the convent of the Dominicanas Reales of Medina del Campo
in Spain. The style is of great delicacy and similar to that of the best con-
temporary French works. The foot is decorated with enamelled arms and
friezes ; the crystal cylinder is flanked with four elegant buttresses : the top
is occupied by a charming enamelled arm bearing a dedicatory inscription.
It contains a relic of St. Louis, bishop of Toulouse, son of Charles of Anjou.
It is mentioned in the Hist. Gen. de Saint Dominique by Juan Lopez : the
convent for which it was executed was founded in 1418 by Queen Leonora.
It had not yet been arranged in Mr. Spitzer's collection at the time of his
death.— Chron. des Arts, 1891, No. 4,
13

194 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [FRANCE.]

Renaissance Sculptures. — The continued demands of the Societe des Anti-
quairesfoT the restoration of the monuments removed after 1816 from the old
Musee des Monuments Francais have begun to produce an effect. The terra-
cotta figure of the Virgin by Germain Pilon, formerly at the Sainte Cha-
pelle, long at St. Cloud, has been returned to the Louvre, as well as the
Virgin in marble that formerly decorated the chapel of the Chateau of
Ecouen, and after the Restoration the sacristy of Notre Dame in Versailles.
—Revue Crit., 1890, i, p. 480.

Miscellaneous additions are : A medallion of Robinet (1521) represent-
ing Marin Le Pigny. Two bronzes of the xv cent, attributed to Ulocrine
— a nymph and satyr, and another mythological subject. A painted Vene-
tian enamel plaque of the close of the xv cent.

Sword of Francesco Gonzaga. — An addition to the Renaissance depart-
ment of the Louvre is a beautiful short sword or cinquedea, also called
langue de bceuf, which figured at the exhibition of Tours. It is a fine work
of the close of the xv cent., and undoubtedly by the hand of the same famous
artist, named Ercole, by whom is the sword of Caesar Borgia owned by the
Duke of Sermoneta. The devices and arms show that this sword belonged
to the celebrated marquis of Mantova Francesco di Gonzaga. — Cour. de
FArt, 1890, No. 32.

M. Plot's gift. — The objects presented by M. Piot (see vol. vi, p. 244) were
placed on exhibition in August. They are the following : i. RAPHAEL
SANZIO. Head of St. Elisabeth. Study in tempera on cloth for the painting
of the Visitation now in the Museum of Madrid ; it measures 34 by 24 cent,
ii. Portrait of Michelangelo Buonarotti : bronze bust of the xvi cent, of the
Florentine school, from the Bianchetti collection of Bologna. The expres-
sion is powerful and melancholy and the font of extreme delicacy. It has
been suggested that its author was Antonio del Franceze. in. Terracotta
medallion of the Virgin adoring the infant Christ : a work of the Florentine
school of the xv cent, attributed by M. Piot to Donatello. The Virgin is
a half-figure, nearly in profile, iv. Three basreliefs of painted and gilt
wood of the Milanese school of the close of the xv cent. They represent
(1) Joachim expelled from the temple, (2) the Nativity of the Virgin, (3)
the meeting of Joachim and Anna. v. Wooden figure of St. Christopher,
painted and gilt : Italian art of the middle of the xv cent, vi-vm.
Three superb rectangular inlaid wooden panels of North Italian art of the
xv cent., with decoration in relief, from the choir of a church. They were
purchased at Padova, and bear a note on the back giving the name of
their artist, Fra Vincenzo, as follows : II bel gallo con gli altri due quadri
lavorati di tarsi adornavano il sedile a destra della cappella maggiore della
soppressa chiesa di S. Benedetto novello, e sono lavoro di Fra Vincenzo dalle
Vacche Veronese, monaco Olivetano ricordato dal Brandolese nella sua de-

[FRANCE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 195

scrizione delle pitture di Padova, ivi 1795, in 80., p. 166. — Cour. de I' Art,

1890, No. 34.

M. Rattier's gift.—M. Rattier (d. June 9, 1890) left the following pieces
to the Louvre, which have been accepted : a painting of the Virgin by
Quentin Matsys, and a fine Renaissance medal with an admirable relief of
a helmeted Scipio, attributed by Bode to Leonardo. — Chron. des Arts,

1891, No. 5.

French school of Painting. — M. J. Maciet has given two interesting ex-
amples of early French painting of which so few specimens exist in the
Louvre. One is a large Calvary painted on wood and dating from the
first years of the xv cent. It is closely related to the panel of the Martyr-
dom of St. Denis already in the Museum and is full of a vigorous origi-
nality. The second panel represents one of the allegories familiar to the
school of Fontainebleau, the greater part of whose authentic works have
disappeared. — Chron. des Arts, 1891, No. 9.

NATIONAL LIBRARY. — A silver dish. — At the Piot sale the Bibliotheque
Nationale secured a large silver plate or missorium decorated with a leaf
border and a basrelief of Herakles strangling the Nemean lion. It belongs
to the early part of the fifth cent. A. D., and was illustrated in Gazette Arch.,
1886, pi. 21.

A Manchu manuscript. — The Berliner Tageblatt announces a recent dis-
covery by Prof. Pozdneef, of St. Petersburg, at the National Library of
Paris. This is a Manchu manuscript which may prove of the greatest interest
to Orientalists, and which he declares to be of more ancient date than the
recently discovered inscription at Corea. The manuscript, which numbers
161 leaves, made of Chinese paper, all fully covered with writing, is said
to have been acquired by the great French library, in some unknown way,
towards the end of the last century. — Athenaeum, Aug. 30.

TROCADERO MUSEUM. — New gallery of casts. — The new gallery in the
Musee du Trocadero, which has been for some time in course of arrange-
ment, is open to the public. The casts from the antique lately in this
museum are to be placed in one of the galleries of the Louvre, which was
till now occupied by the Prefecture de la Seine. — Athenceum, Dec. 6.

PAU. — AN EXHIBITION. — In April there was to be opened in Pau a retro-
spective exhibition which would include not only the works of art scattered
through the Basses-Pyrenees, but those also of the Landes, Gers and Hautes-
Pyre~n6es.— Chron. des Arts, 1891, No. 2.

PUPILLIN. — A ROMAN VILLA. — The Abbe Guichard, curate of Pupillin,
has uncovered at this locality a richly decorated country villa, and has
found in it many Roman antiquities. The villa dates from the beginning
of Roman rule, was burned and then rebuilt, was destroyed at the period
of the invasions, rebuilt a third time and again burned. A bronze statuette

196 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [FRANCE.]

of good workmanship represents the god with the hammer, a type quite
frequent in the Franche-Comte". — Rev. Arch., 1891, 1, p. 121.

RHEIMS. — A GRXECO-GALLIC MOSAIC. — In what used to be the suburb of
the Gallo-Roman city of Rheims a remarkably fine mosaic, measuring five
metres square, has been found, injured, however, by a clandestine burial.
Beside the beauty of its composition, and the purity of design of its torsades
and rosettes, its central picture is of especial interest. It represents two
nude athletes, finely drawn, fighting with short swords. The energetic
action is made the more accurate by the minute size of the cubes that
form out the muscles, some of them in the legs being only 3 or 4 millimetres
wide. This fineness of workmanship in the figures and that of several
delicate flowers copied from the flora of the South, seem to indicate a
Greek origin : its date is probably the first century. The mosaics are of
colored terracottas. — Ami des Mon., 1891, No. 24, p. 83.

RENAISSANCE TAPESTRIES.— The most important series of tapestries in the
Cathedral of Rheims, the gift of the Cardinal de Lorraine, dating from late
in the sixteenth century, and representing incidents in the life of the Virgin,
are now being repaired and cleaned. It is not too soon these tasks are
undertaken. The noble work on these and other tapestries in the same
church, which we reviewed a few years ago, gives a complete account of
them. — Athenceum, Oct. 4.

RENNES. — ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS. — In demolishing the ancient city-walls,
the discovery was made of twelve Roman inscriptions, some of which are
of especial interest as they are milestones with the names of Septimius
Severus, Victorinus and Tetricus. — Revue Grit., 1890, i, pp. 400, 440.

SAINT-MARCEL. — A GALLIC MONEY-BOX. — Near Argenton (commune of
St. Marcel, department Indre) a countryman came across a piece of iron ore
which on being broken was found to contain 251 silver coins. The ore was
hollow and its aperture had been closed with cement. The 251 coins, in per-
fect preservation, are of the Gallic period, previous to the Roman invasion :
they were coined by chiefs of the Bituriges and are of six or eight different
types. This was evidently an early Gallic money-box with its contents.
— Ami des Mon., 1891, pp. 23-24.

SAINT-SERVAN (Ille-et-Vilaine).— THE EARLY CATHEDRAL.— The Abbe"
Duchesne undertook in September some excavations at Saint-Servan on
the site of the ancient cathedral of Alet. He was able to reconstruct the
plan of the building, which according to local traditions was built shortly
before or after 1000 A. D. The details of the architecture confirm this
early date by their extreme simplicity, not to say poverty. A peculiarity
is the double semicircular apse, one at each end. — Revue Orit., 1890, n,
p. 296.

[FRANCE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 197

SUIPPES. — GALLO-ROMAN HOUSE. — In exploring to the N. w. of Suippes
in a place where some Merovingian tombs had been found, M. Counhaye
came upon the substructures of a Gallo-Roman house whose destruction
appears to date from the barbaric invasions. There were black and white
mosaic floors; the walls were painted red, yellow, blue and green with
elegant borders ; and one room at least was decorated with genre paintings,
of which the figure of a bacchante was preserved. Two rings and a fibula
were all the objects found. — Bull. Soc. des Antiquaires, 1890, p. 146.

TOURS. — CHURCH OF ST. MARTIN. — At a meeting of the Acad. des In-
scriptions (Feb. 6) M. de Lasteyrie described the remains of the basilica
of St. Martin of Tours, found during recent excavations. He showed that
those who attributed them to the church built in the fifth century by
Perpetuus and described by Gregory of Tours, founded themselves on a
mistaken restoration of Quicherat. The ruins found in 1886 are not
earlier than the Carlovingian period, and the primitive church was a
basilica like those of Rome and Ravenna. The assumed deambulatory
around the apse is an untenable hypothesis of M. Quicherat. — Ami des
Mon., 1891, p. 60.

TROO (near). — PAINTINGS AT ST. JACQUES. — Some curious wall paint-
ings have been uncovered from whitewash on the walls of the church of
Saint Jacques des Guerets near Troo (Loir-et-Cher). The compositions
are of large dimensions : among them are five knights separated by
fantastic plants, scenes of heaven and hell, the martyrdom of the apostle
St. James the Less, the resurrection of Lazarus, St. Peter and a legend of
Saint Nicholas. — Ami des Mon., 1891, p. 52.

BELGIUM.

ANTWERP. — INTERNATIONAL MEDI/EVAL MINIATURES. — M. Courajod made
an interesting communication to the Acad. des Inscriptions (May 14) re-
garding an illuminated manuscript in the Plantian Museum at Antwerp
which gives new proof of the co-existence in the studios, at the end of the
xiv century, of squads of artists of different nationalities. In this manu-
script there are illuminations by the German, Franco-Flemish and Italian
schools. It was never finished: several sheets bear only un-gouached
sketches which show clearly the delicacy and grace of Gothic design. —
Revue Grit., 1891, i, p. 440.

N. B. — For lack of space the rest of the News is reserved for the next number.

A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

CORRESPONDENCE.

PEOFESSOES MOOEE AND FEOTHINGHAM ON "GOTHIC
AECHITECTUEE."

N. B. — The editors hereby declare the discussion closed, in so far as the JOURNAL
is concerned.

To the Managing Editor of the American Journal of Archaeology.

Sir: — Your rejoinder (vol. vi. pp. 478-486) to my reply to your criticism
of my book calls for some further remarks from me which I herewith submit.

I. Quicherat's classification of Romanesque monuments, though it may,
as I have said, have its value for some purposes, does not commend itself
to me for the reason that it does not take note of the fact that an archi-
tectural style is always developed in some particular locality where the
conditions have conspired to produce it. These conditions have never
been the same in different localities. There is nothing in architecture cor-
responding to the apparently spontaneous development, in different places,
of the same natural flora and fauna. In assuming that there is such a
development Quicherat seems to me to make a fundamental mistake. A
style may have offshoots : but in broad classification these offshoots properly
belong to the regions where they originated. The exotic types of build-
ing found in any given locality are, however, rarely pure in style. They
are naturally more or less modified by the local conditions so as to become
unfit for strict classification .with the styles from which they are sprung.
Hence the geographical division, though it may not afford the means of
marking the limitations of schools with absolute precision, seems to me the
most natural and convenient. And I observe that you, as well as Quicherat
himself, are unable to dispense with it : you speak, for instance, (p. 480)
of the " schools of Burgundy, Poitou, Perigord, Auvergne, the Loire, etc"

II. In this discussion (following the thesis advanced by Quicherat) you
speak of Romanesque architecture as if it were a homogeneous style charac-
terized by the use of vaulting. On page 480 you now qualify this by the
admission that the early Norman Romanesque was, as I have said, gener-
ally unvaulted. But with this exception you still assert that " Romanesque
architecture is as essentially a vaulted style as is the Gothic." Now is
this so ? How is it with the Tuscan Romanesque — with buildings like San
Miniato at Florence and the Cathedral of Pisa ? How is it with the Lom-
bard Romanesque ? How is it with the large class of early Romanesque

198

CORRESPONDENCE. 199

buildings in Germany — numerous examples of which are figured in the
work of Dehio and Bezold to which you refer ? And how is it with the
large number of timber-roofed monuments of northern France exclusive
of those of Normandy — with buildings like St. Remi of Reims, Vignory,
Montier en Der, Le Mans and many others ? With these large groups of
unvaulted buildings before us, how can it be said that the Romanesque
" is essentially a vaulted style from its very beginnings " ?

The vaulted Romanesque is mainly limited to Southern France, with
offshoots in Spain. It is of two principal varieties — one in which the
barrel- vault (of either round or pointed section) is used, and another which
employs the dome. Neither of these varieties contained any principles of
growth, and from them, therefore, there was no outcome. They are, struc-
turally, survivals of ancient modes of building which assume, it is true, forms
that differ in unessential ways from ancient forms ; but they all alike retain
the ancient inert principle of construction. We do not get any distinctly
new style until the inert principle is thrown aside in the Gothic of the Ile-
de-France. But the northern varieties of Romanesque, which were, early
in the twelfth century, sometimes covered with groined vaults, contained
the germs of this new style. It is these northern (and largely, though not
exclusively, northwestern) varieties, therefore, with which alone I am
properly concerned in my book — which is not a treatise on Romanesque,
but on Gothic, architecture. Of these northern varieties I refer chiefly to
those of Normandy and the Ile-de-France because they contain more organic
and progressive systems than most others. In fact few others, I believe,
except that of Burgundy, contributed much toward the formation of the
Gothic style. In the passage (p. 7 of my book), which you think shows
that I do not limit my remarks to the northern Romanesque, it should be
noticed that I am concerned with a general statement, and I therefore, in
that place, speak of the style in a comprehensive sense. But elsewhere,
being concerned with the evolution of Gothic, I refer to those types of
Romanesque only out of which it grew.

III. Having now, as I hope you will see, justified my statements with
regard to Romanesque, and my exclusive reference to that of the north as
alone calling for treatment in connection with my subject, I pass over your
third section relating to the use of the term Gothic (because I think that
if my main proposition be apprehended my restriction of the term will be
seen to be necessary) and take up the question relating to Italian architecture.

You say (section iv), referring to Siena and Orvieto, that " in both these
churches the structural arches are not pointed but round, only such secondary
forms as windows being pointed ; and you yourself tell us (p. 7) that pointed
arches in apertures do not much differ structurally from round ones : this
shows the inconvenience of substituting the term pointed for Gothic. Orvieto

200 AMERICAN JO UBNAL OF AECH^OLOG Y.

has a wooden roof to its nave and structural round arches : there are not in
it any structural pointed elements whatever. Siena is certainly vaulted, but
the vaults differ from those usually found in Tuscan and northern churches
in being flatter and more oblong. In both buildings the. effect is made quite
different by the closeness, greater length, and slenderness of the piers and
columns, a point in which they more nearly approach the basilical Roman-
esque churches of Tuscany. There is more reason to call the churches of
Sicily pointed than to give this name to the Cathedral of Orvieto. In fact
these two churches, while having hardly anything in common, differ in
almost every way from the pointed monastic churches with which you com-
pare them, and these differences affect the vaulting, supports, forms and
proportions." Now I think it is incorrect to speak of " structural " arches
in the nave of Orvieto, because there is no vaulting in the aisles any more
than over the nave. The form of an arch in a mere arcade has no more
structural consequence than it has in a window. This part of the building
would have no more structurally pointed character if its arcades were pointed
instead of round — as they are, for instance, in Santa Croce at Florence. The
mere forms and proportions of this church and of Siena, to which you refer^
are of small structural importance, and, though in some respects (mainly
in the rectangular plans of the bays) unusual, they are not, I believe, un-
exampled in some other Italian edifices. You fail, therefore, to disprove
my statement that these two buildings differ little structurally from other
Italian pointed monuments. They are like the rest in exhibiting no Gothic
principles. As to there being more reason to call the churches of Sicily
pointed than to give this name to the Cathedral of Orvieto, you seem to
forget that I have not given it this name. I merely use the name by which
it is (interchangeably with the name Gothic) commonly designated ; and
to which it is as much entitled as are most other Italian buildings of the
period. For although the arcade of the nave has round arches, the most
of the external openings are pointed ; while its vaulted choir and transept l
approach more nearly to Gothic than is the case with Italian pointed build-
ings generally.

You say " the point of special importance, however, is the general state-
ment (p. 181) which forms the starting-point of your study, namely, that
the pointed church of S. Andrea at Vercelli built in 1219 is an exceptional
instance, and that pointed design did not begin to spread in Italy until about
1250." I do not regard this as a point of special importance : for, whatever
a more thorough investigation of early monuments in Italy than I have yet
had occasion to make might show, it would be a matter of small consequence

1 The unqualified statement, in your review, that Orvieto is not vaulted is manifestly
incorrect, and yet you make no acknowledgment of the error.

CORRESPONDENCE. 201

in connection with my subject, because there was never, at any time, in a
proper sense, any Gothic movement whatever in Italy. Having found this
to be so, the beginnings of the use of the pointed arch in that country is a
subject that has not especially interested me. In my book I have attempted
no more than to show the comparative tardiness of any general native move-
ment toward pointed forms, and to illustrate the absence of Gothic princi-
ples in the characteristic buildings which were erected during the period of
greatest activity in pointed design. So that even granting that there may
have been an earlier use of the pointed arch than I have supposed, it does
not materially affect my chief argument. How far the monuments enumer-
ated in your list may tend to establish your position with regard to its early
use I am not prepared positively to say. With many of these monuments
I am unacquainted : but I will readily admit that in some cases they may
show (I do not say that I think they do show) that the Italians occasionally
made use of the pointed arch before 1250. I do not, however, believe it
can be proved that there was any general movement in the direction of its
use before that time.

The buildings on your list of which I know anything are of a very
mixed character. Their pointed features are sometimes, as in the Cathe-
dral Asti, incongruous with their general design : and it is, I think, highly
probable that these features were in many, if not in all, cases interpolations.
However this may be, it is certain that neither the Cistercian nor the native
buildings ever, as you affirm, " exactly followed French models " — i.e. the
models of the Ile-de-France. Take, for example, the church of Fossauova.
With exception of its capitals and bases (which are indeed strikingly simi-
lar to the corresponding members in the early French Gothic), it is simply
a Burgundian Eomanesque structure with pointed arches substituted for
round arches in the arcades, and in the ribs of the vaulting. If you will
compare your photograph (vol. vi. pi. in) of its nave with a photograph
of the nave of Vezelay, you can hardly fail to see that the two buildings
are substantially identical. The rectangular plan of the vaulting com-
partments, the heavy transverse rib, the absence of groin-ribs, the spring-
ing of the longitudinal and transverse ribs from the same level (an arrange-
ment which, as I endeavor to show in my book, is fundamentally opposed
to the principle of Gothic), the composition of the piers — including the
vault supports, the massive walls, and the small round-arched external
openings, are all so nearly the same that both buildings might almost have
been erected from the same set of drawings. Even the banding of the
vaulting shafts by the abacus mouldings, and the triforium-string, is the
same in both instances.2 Externally Fossanova is unmodified Roman-

8 The interior of San Martino al Cimino, near Viterbo, is equally unlike Gothic in
its structural forms and relations ; though it has some features, such as groin-ribs and

202 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

esque.3 The pointed arches of its west fayade seem to be alterations ; and
the great wheel window, wholly unrelated in style, as it is, to the rest of
the edifice, looks to me like an insertion.

The use of the pointed arch in Fossanova is not a constructional use
such as was made of it by the Gothic architects of France. The round
arch might just as well have been used here, as it was used in Vezelay its
prototype. Nobody thinks of calling the nave of Vezelay a Gothic struc-
ture, and there is no more reason why Fossanova should be so called. It
is not at all Gothic, and no amount of influence of such a building could be
the means of introducing Gothic architecture into Italy. On this account,
though I recognize the interest attaching on other grounds to such a group
of buildings as you bring forward, and shall look with interest for the fuller
accounts of them which you promise us, I cannot regard them as having
any material bearing upon what I have said in my book.

I have endeavored, my dear sir, to present these points in a true light,
and I trust that in so far as I have done so I may win your assent.

CHARLES H. MOORE.
Cambridge, Mass.,
April 21, 1891.

Mr. Charles H. Moore.

Sir : — It is with reluctance that I continue the discussion which you have
reopened, as I think it has entered upon a phase where further elucidation
may become wearisome to our readers. I shall therefore seek to be brief,
and shall omit any reference to your criticism of Quicherat's classification
as it would lead me too far. I have stated from the beginning that I believed
the geographical additions should not be abolished but be used in subordi-
nation to those that are structural.

II. In regard to Romanesque style it is evident that you have failed to
grasp my meaning. It is hardly necessary to remind anyone but a tyro of
the classes of unvaulted buildings built between 1000 and 1200, during

double arch orders, besides profiles and capitals, which resemble those of the early
Gothic. But the essential features, namely, the forms of the vaulting — in which there
is no concentration of thrusts upon a narrow line, and the single shaft carrying all
the vault-ribs, are opposed to Gothic as the work of the Cistercian monks generally
was in all localities. The Cistercian builders rarely did more than to imitate certain
unessential Gothic features. Of the principles of the Gothic style they can hardly
be said ever to have shown understanding.

3 1 have, in my book, called attention to the fact that some of the early Gothic
buildings of the lle-de-France, such as the Cathedral of Senlis, retain the Roman-
esque characteristics externally. But these are buildings of a developing style : Fossa-
nova is not, in the same sense, a transitional building.

CORRESPONDENCE. 203

what is broadly termed the Romanesque period : but I do not believe they
prove what you imagine. They may be, in my opinion, divided into two
classes: (1) those which are construction ally the survivals of the style of
the Latin basilica ; and (2) those which, as I remarked on p. 480, vol. vi
(following Quicherat), were influenced in their proportions and style by the
introduction of vaulting. To the first class belongs, for example, the "Tuscan
Romanesque." It is a misnomer to call such buildings as S. Miniato at
Florence and the Cathedral of Pisa Romanesque because they happen to
be built between 1000 and 1200. Except for their decoration, they are
basilicas, of the same class as those of Rome, Ravenna and Salonica. We
come next to Lombard Romanesque: here we find that the principal
buildings erected or restored after 1000 have, not wooden roofs as you infer,
but vaults : at Pavia, S. Michele, S. Pietro in Ciel d'Oro, S. Giovanni in
Borgo, S. Teodoro, S. Lanfranco : at Milan, S. Ambrogio ; at Bologna, SS.
Pietro e Paolo ; the Cathedrals of Parma, Modena, Novara, Piacenza, Fer-
rara, etc. There are hardly any unvaulted Lombard structures of this date.
In citing numerous unvaulted churches of Northern France and Germany
as further invalidating the fundamental influence of the vault on Roman-
esque, you seem to ignore a remark of mine which you must have over-
looked, and which I will here quote (vol. vi, p. 480) : " The churches of
the eleventh century which we find to have had a nave covered with a
wooden roof are merely survivals or reversals due to two causes : conser-
vatism and the ill-success, though imperfect knowledge of the laws of statics,
of many of the earlier attempts at vaulting. But when, even in these early
cases, the wooden roof is preserved, we find the new proportions and other
elements brought in by the vaulting system to be present in them also." I
believe this statement is as clear as any I can make. Let me illustrate.
The Romanesque grouped pier, invented on account of the introduction of
vaulting, the different members of which were created to support the span-
ning arches of the nave, the sub-arches of its arcades and the ribbings of
the vaults are found in unvaulted constructions of the xi century. The
great church of St. Stephen at Caen, the most important perhaps of Norman
churches, was built on this plan. Its vaults were added at some unknown
period in the xn century : but as M. Ruprich-Robert emphatically states
{Arch. Norm., pp. 63, 85), the supports of its interior consisted of grouped
piers which had absolutely no meaning and no connection with the wooden
roof, but were copied from some unknown (perhaps Lombard) building with
cross-vaults. If then, the thickness of walls and supports, the relations of
solids to voids, the proportions of the interior and exterior, the new decora-
tion and mouldings brought about by the consequent depth of the openings
to be cut in these walls — if all this was radically changed even in unvaulted
buildings, as it certainly was, does it not constitute a tremendous, a decisive

204 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

group of results ? And if they all derive from one cause, who can doubt that
this cause is the essential element in the style ? And who can deny that the
vaulting is this cause ? So, in asserting that " Romanesque is essentially a
vaulted style from its very beginnings," I use the term essentially in the
meaning of internally, in principle, in essence ; and the bare fact that a
church is unvaulted does not prevent the influence of the vault from being
dominant even in this case.

We now come to your positive statement in regard to the character and
limits of vaulted Romanesque ; that it employs the barrel- vault and the
dome ; that it retains the ancient inert principle of construction and that it
is mainly limited to Southern France, with offshoots in Spain. I can hardly
do anything more than deny these propositions in toto, as a full demonstra-
tion would take a long article. I shall only make the following counter-
assertions that can be easily verified by a consultation of authorities. (1)
Vaulted Romanesque is as wide-spread as the boundaries of western archi-
tectural activity. (2) It used the cross-vault as well as the dome and
tunnel-vault. (3) All of its varieties do not retain but set aside the inert
principle of construction for that of balanced construction. It is an error
found also in your paper read lately before the Convention of the American
Institute of Architects, to claim that the principle of balance was first
introduced, in the history of architecture, by the Gothic architects. The
principle of balance lies at the basis of Byzantine architecture, which is thus
fundamentally distinguished from the Roman. The demonstration of this
fact will be found, for example, in Choisy, L'Art de Batir chez les Byzantins,
where the system of internal buttresses, of interacting domes and vaults, is
illustrated in detail. More imperfectly is the same principle represented
in the various forms of Romanesque architecture, but its existence alone
ensured the stability of vaulted constructions. The buttress-strips, the
abutting vaults over side-aisles and galleries in Romanesque are certainly
the result of the application of a different law from that which governed the
inert Roman concrete. While no one will deny that only in the Gothic is
the principle fully carried out, it is easy to prove, that the principle was
known and applied, and that there is therefore a far closer alliance between
Romanesque and Gothic than between Romanesque and Roman, which you
wish to classify under one head.

III. In regard to Siena and Orvieto, after seeking to demonstrate that
there is nothing structural at all about Orvieto you wish to fortify your
contention that these two buildings differ little structurally from other
Italian pointed buildings by the statement that it is so because " they are
like the rest in exhibiting no Gothic principles " ! On the same principle
I may be allowed to point out what astonishing similarity the temple of
Luxor, the Taj Mahal, the mosque of Amru at Cairo all bear to Santa

CORRESPONDENCE. 205

Croce at Florence — because they are like it in exhibiting no Gothic prin-
ciples. It is such a method of reasoning and the apparent unwillingness to
investigate the proofs which I brought forward in regard to Gothic archi-
tecture in Italy, that have shown me the uselessness of a controversy like this.
I gave a list of over sixty monuments, embodying Gothic forms orprinciples,
erected in Italy before 1250: such a list cannot, I believe, be surpassed if
equalled for England or Germany. In each case I gave references, most
of which could be easily verified. In a large number not only was the
pointed arch used but the pointed ribbed cross-vault. To these facts were
added the assurance, in more than half the cases, of my personal study
backed by photographs. But though acknowledging a lack of acquaintance
with these monuments, you appear to doubt my word and take no steps to
verify my assertions and are willing merely to " admit that in some cases
they may show that the Italians occasionally made use of the pointed
arch before 1250," adding that you do not, however, believe it can be
proved that there was any general movement in the direction of its use
before that time. I can only express the desire that the opportunity may
speedily arise for you to become acquainted with the facts of this movement.
It is not always easy to determine how many monuments it takes to con-
stitute a movement. Apparently two, when France is in question and
you pass from Morienval to St. Denis in the history of the transition.
I will not follow you in your discussion of Fossanova — which, by the
way, so thorough a scholar as Dehio has just placed in the front rank
of early Gothic buildings, thus confirming my claims for it. In this dis-
cussion you forget one essential thing. I am not claiming for Italy the
general use of Gothic architecture but of pointed architecture, in the terms
of your vocabulary. Therefore your arguments as to whether or not it
conforms to true Gothic principles are quite beside the question, and would
be in place only in case you were controverting my articles in the JOURNAL
on Cistercian architecture in Italy. As to whether or no it is correct to say
of the Cistercian builders that " of the principles of the Gothic style they
can hardly be said ever to have shown understanding," I can only say that
they would have come with more force from a man who had made some
study of Cistercian architecture. It is most confusing to hear that Fossa-
nova could not be the means of introducing Gothic architecture into Italy.
If put to it, you would doubtless confess that it or some of its mates had
as much Gothic as any building in Italy. Then Gothic architecture was
never introduced ? Of course not, according to your contention. It was
the pointed style that was introduced, on which even you would be obliged
to grant that Fossanova could exercise an influence. I feel sure that as I
continue the publication of Italian Cistercian monuments your opinion will
be substantially modified. Why not get rid of this continual confusion

206 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

between Gothic, and pointed : it is so artificial that you appear to lose the
run of it yourself.

As you have digressed to my Cistercian papers, I will close by a refer-
ence to your paper read Oct. 24, 1891, before the Institute of Architects,
on the Antecedents of Gothic Architecture, simply to take note of a few
facts. The statement is made that only two writers — Viollet-le-Duc and
Quicherat — have recognized that the Gothic style is essentially structural.
To this list should be added Anthyme Saint Paul (Hist. Mon. de la France,
1884), Gilbert Scott (Lectures on Mediaeval Architecture), Adamy (Archi-
tektonik) and several other writers whom the latter cites. You assert that the
first true instance of grouped supports destined to carry vaulting and em-
brace several stories occur in the Lombard style of the xi century and that
the fountain-head is S. Michele at Pavia. It is to be noted, however, (1)
that S. Ambrogio at Milan (and not S. Michele) is generally regarded as the
earliest church (Dartein, Viollet-le-Duc, Ruprich-Robert) ; (2) that the date
of their piers is a matter of great dispute : they are placed as early as the ix and
x centuries or as late as the xn and are consequently not very safe ; (3)
that the vaults of S. Michele are often dated after the fire at the close of
the xn century and that it is therefore impossible to state, as you do, that
they show the earliest known use of groin and longitudinal ribs ; (4) the
original vaulting compartments in S. Michele are not square, as you say,
but oblong — an important fact.

In regard to the monuments of primeval Gothic in the Ile-de-France
before S. Denis in 1140, in your book and in your paper, one only is men-
tioned,— Morienval, that earliest of Frankish works in which the pointed
ribbed cross- vault appears in its most primitive form. But I would call
your attention to the chapter on Le Gothique Rudimentaire in Gonse's
volume L'Art Gothique. Here are mentioned and described some twenty-
five buildings which illustrate every step of the gradual development of
Gothic vaulting from Morienval to St. Denis. It is a most complete and
charming piece of historical demonstration, and supplies the material so
much desired and so long sought in vain by writers on the origins of Gothic
architecture. Another paper, in which a few such buildings are mentioned,
is that by Von Bezold in the Zeitschrift fur Bauwesen, 1891, p. 162, entitled
Die Entstehung und Ausbildung der Gothischen Baukunst in Frankreieh.

A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.
Princeton, October, 1891.

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS.

BULLETIN DE CORRESPONDANCE HELLENIQUE. 1890. Jan.-
Fefo. — M. HOLLEAUX, Excavations at the temple of Apollon Ptoos. Inscrip-
tions. Here are published eighteen inscriptions found in the vicinity of
the temple of Apollon Ptoos. They comprise the inscriptions in Ionian
characters, and therefore are later than 350 B. c. Several are of con-
siderable length. A valuable summary is given of all the references, in
these and other inscriptions, to the government of Akraiphiai, showing a
constitution practically identical with that of other Boiotian towns, with
officers consisting of the Archon, Polemarchoi, Katoptai and Tamias and
two legislative bodies, the Synedrion or Council, and the Damos or Popular
Assembly. Six inscriptions are decrees voted by Boiotian towns in response
to the invitation to join in the Ptoian games. The references to the little-
known Ptoian games are valuable. They show us, that the games were
held every four years near the Sanctuary of Apollon and not in the town ;
that sacrifices to Apollon and other divinities preceded the games ; that
the Agonothetes gave banquets to the citizens and strangers assembled at
the festival ; that the festival opened with processions and national dances,
and consisted of musical and poetic contests. The following towns are men-
tioned as having officially shared in the celebration of the contests : Kopai,
Lebadeia, Orchomenos, Tanagra, Thebai, Thespiai, and Thisbai (to be con-
tinued).— G. You GERES, Excavations at Mantineia (1887-88). i. The enclo-
sure and the surroundings (pi. i). Of modern travellers who have visited and
described the ruins of Mantineia, only Gell was provided with instruments
to make a plan of the enclosure. His plan, however, is circular, whereas
the actual lines of the walls enclose an irregular oval space. The wall is
built of hard trapezoidal stones laid in horizontal layers, which served as
a base for a rampart of brick. It is divided into ten segments of unequal
lengths and flanked with 122 towers of unequal heights. The ten gates
are constructed on different models, all with a view to the most effective
defence. The observations of M. Fougeres reveal no small amount of
inaccuracy in the descriptions by previous explorers. — G. COUSIN and
CH. DIEHL, Inscriptions from Halikarnassos. Eighteen inscriptions from
Halikarnassos and three from the peninsular of Myndos are here published
with annotations. — H. LECHAT, Archaic statues from Athens (pis. vi, vi
bis~). Reproductions in heliogravure are here given of an unpublished
statue found on the Akropolis in Oct. 1888. The body differs little from
that of other Archaic statues of the Delian type found on the Akropolis,

207

208 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH^EOLOG T. '

but the head exhibits, according to M. Lechat, a charm of expression and
a delicacy of execution quite rare in Archaic sculpture. Two other Archaic
Athenian statues are studied in this paper, one of which was published in
the Musees d' Athene* (pi. ix), the other in the 'V<j>. 'APX. (1888, pi. vi).
A similarity of style and marble is recognized, and a close relationship to
the statue of Hera found at Samos (Bull, de corr. hellen., 1880, pis. xiu,
xiv). They are therefore considered to be Samian. The Egyptian influence
which may be recognized in them is explained by the known intercourse
of Samos with Egypt during the vi century. — C. CARAPANOS, Inscriptions
and statuettes from the oracle at Dodona (pis. iv, v ; 7 facsimiles). The inscrip-
tions, engraved on small plaques of lead, are records of questions addressed
to the oracle and of the responses. Preserved in the temple they probably
formed a reference library for the priests. Eighty-four of these plaques
were discovered by M. Carapanos in 1876-77 of which forty-two were
published in his book, Dodone et ses mines, 1878. Six more have been
deciphered and are here published. Six bronze statuettes are also illus-
trated, representing three priestesses, two priests, and a Herakles. The
objects held by the priestesses throw light upon the mode of obtaining a
response from the oracle. One holds a dove (c/. Strabo, vn, 1), another a
round object, perhaps for casting lots (cf. Cicero, De Div., I, 34), and the
third a jug for drawing water from the fountain of Dodona (c/. Pliny, Hist.
Nat. n, 103, 106). — V. BERARD, Inscriptions from Telmessos. Twelve
inscriptions discovered by M. Berard and M. Fougeres in May- June, 1889 ,
in and about the town of Makri. — P. FOUCART, Athenian Decree of the fifth
century. This decree, found in the church of St. Andrew, may be dated,
from the forms of the letters, shortly after the middle of the fifth century.
Its purpose was to exclude fugitive slaves and thieves from the Akropolis.
March- April. — M. HOLLEAUX, Excavations at the Temple ofApollon Ptoos.
Inscriptions (contin.). Publication of fifteen inscriptions, which are of
importance in showing that the oracle was longer-lived than is usually
supposed. Most historians (following Pausanias, ix. 23. 6) assert that the
destruction of Thebai by Alexander put an end to the oracle and sanctuary
of Apollon Ptoos. In opposition to this — four inscriptions show that the
oracle was frequented at the end of the fourth century, and six that it was
continued up to the end of the third century : others show that during the
third and second century offerings were made to Apollon Ptoos by different
Boiotian towns, that in the second century the Ptoian games were estab-
lished, and that during the second and first century honorary decrees were
placed in the temenos of the Ptoion. Under the early empire, there would
appear to have been an interruption in the games and a decadence in the
cult, but under Hadrian we find them again in operation. — P. JAMOT,
Archaic Terracottas from Tanagra (pis. xiu, xiv). One of these is a

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 209

rude flat figure of an oriental goddess crowned with a high kalathos. The
ornamentation of the flat stele-like body is in horizontal bands, which are
an index of the structure as well as the decoration of the costume. Other
variants of this type are here studied. The other figurine is that of a
mounted horseman and is more advanced in its execution than other figures
of the same class found at Tanagra. Figures of a similar kind have been
found at Athens, Corinth, Tegea, Kypros, in Boiotia. They seem to repre-
sent the military escort of departed souls. — G. RADET, Inscriptions from
the neighborhood of the Maiandros. One of these found near Nysa men-
tions the right of asylum, which would seem to point to a temple in the
neighborhood. Strabo (xiv. 1. 44) speaks of a Ploutonion, between Tralleis
and Nysa on the hill Acharaka, consisting of a sacred wood, a temple of
Plouton and Kore, and an adjoining cavern called the Charonion. A
cavern and remains of the temple have been found at Salabakli, between
Nysa and Tralleis, which seem to be the Ploutonion and Charonion men-
tioned by Strabo. Sixteen inscriptions from this region are here pub-
lished.— N. I. GIANNOPOULOS, Inscriptions of the eparchy ofAlmyros: eight
in number. — G. FOUGERES, Excavations at Mantineia (1887-88). n. Topo-
graphy within the enclosure (pis. xvn, xvm). A reply to Schliemann.
Though not comparable to the excavations at Olympia, Delos, or Epidau-
ros, the remains unearthed at Mantineia are of special interest and im-
portance. The theatre situated in the centre of the town has several
peculiarities. The wings are not symmetrical, probably because the site
was partially occupied by temple structures. There were no seats of
honor, as at Epidauros and Athens. The uppermost seats might be
reached by a system of external stairways. These were of special use as
exits. The orchestra seems to have been unpaved, and the stage was
irregular in form. Adjoining the theatre are the foundations of two small
structures, in the form of templa in antis, possibly the Heraion mentioned
by Pausanias, and the temple of Zeus Soter mentioned by Thoukydides. A
more ancient structure to the N. E. of the stage was possibly the Podareion,
indicated by the inscriptions on two tile-fragments found in the immediate
neighborhood. To the s. E. and E. of the theatre, we find the ruins of the
Bouleuterion and of the Agora. The Bouleuterion is identified by the
analogous structure at Olympia. The Agora is a rare if not the only
example of the primitive Agora. Though constructed in Roman times, it
is not surrounded by a continuous porch. An inscription found in the N.
porch mentions the benefactions of Euphrosynos and his wife Epigone,
consisting of temples, festival-halls, treasuries, a market-place with an
exedra, a gallery, and a peristyle. Almost all of these may be identified.
Besides the classic remains, mention is made of four Byzantine churches
within the enclosure. In the reply to Schliemann, M. Fougeres defends
14

210 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

himself against the attack made by Schliemann in the Berl. Zeitschr. f.
Etlmol (Jan., 1890).— W. K. PATON, Inscriptions from Rhodes. Two
inscriptions are here published. One gives a new name of a sculptor,
SIMOS of Olynthos ; the other, a long list of names of citizens who united
in honoring one of their fellow-citizens who was victorious in the ePco//,aia
celebrated in honor of Rome (n cent. B. c.). — S. K. PANTELIDES. The spring
journey of Theokritos confirmed by inedited inscriptions. Several unpub-
lished inscriptions from Kos, which establish local allusions to Kos in the
Idylls of Theokritos. — H. LECHAT, Observations on the Archaic Female Stat-
ues in the Akropolis Museum. This is a very careful review of the details of
costume, mode of covering the feet, dressing the hair, of the jewelry and
other ornaments and of the technical construction of the statues. In respect
to costume these statues may be classified by the presence or absence of the
himation and of the eTu/^/m. The feet are usually uncovered, and are
sculptured with great care ; when covered it is ordinarily with sandals,
but one statue has boots with curved ends. The hair is usually arranged
in the same way, with three or four long tresses falling in front and a mass
of tresses behind ; that which appears between the stephane and the fore-
head is treated with greater variety. The jewelry consists of the stephane,
crowns of pearls or simple bands, earrings, necklace, and bracelet. The
ju/j/vio-Kos, which stood upon the heads of many of the statues, appears to
have been neither a parasol nor a lotos-flower, but a metallic crescent-shaped
object to prevent the birds from resting on the heads of the statues. These
statues were not constructed from single blocks of marble, but from several
blocks cemented or clamped together. The eyes of some of the statues were
not carved from the marble, but made of other material and inserted. —
P. FOUCAKT, Inscriptions from Karia. A publication of sixteen inscrip-
tions from Karia. One records the name of an unknown Athenian sculptor
PHILISTIDES. As the inscription was found near Halikarnassos it is
possible that Philistides was one of a group of artists attracted there by
Mausolos. — E. POTTIER, Fragments of Terracotta Sarcophagi found at
Klazomenai (pi. n). The principal fragment which is here reproduced
represents a wild boar attacked by two lions. The animals are painted in
black on a white ground. The sarcophagus might be assigned to the second
half of the vn century ; P. places it near the close of the vi century (to be
continued). — V. BERARD, Archaic Statue from Tegea (pi. xi). Pausanias
speaks of two temples on the road from Tegea to Argos, one of Demeter w
KopvOeva-L, and one of Dionysos Mystes. These may be identified from their
foundations which still exist at Hagiorgitika. At the largest of these, the
temple of Demeter, was found an Archaic seated female statue. It seems
to be a product of the ancient Argive school. — H. LECHAT, Ancient bronze
Bits. Two bronze bits are here figured. One of them was found in 1888

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 211

on the Akropolis at Athens, the other, of uncertain provenance, is in pos-
session of M. Carapanos. ALLAN MARQUAND.

E<f>HMEPI3 APXAIOAOriKH. JOURNAL OF THE ARCH>EOLOG|.
CAL SOCIETY IN ATHENS. 1890. Nog. 1, 2.— K. D. MYLONAS, Votive
Relief from Attika (pi. i, and supplementary pis.). The relief published
represents two naiskoi, in each of which is a figure of Athena in a long
garment, with helmet, spear, aegis, and shield. The two figures are almost
identical, but the gorgoneion upon one shield is larger than that upon the
other. Other examples of double representation of deities are compared,
and the opinion is expressed that such reduplication is due to the wish to
represent the deity under two aspects, while the identity in form of the two
representations arises from the early confusion of the various qualities of the
deity, and the fixity of the artistic type. — W. KLEIN, On two vases of the
JEpiktetic cycle found in Greece (pi. n; cut). A kylix by Pamphaios and
a paropsis by one Hermokrates are published. The kylix, found in Boiotia,
represents a youth crouching, with his hands in a large washbowl which
rests upon his knees. Other vases of Pamphaios are mentioned. The cut
represents the painting of the vase No. 22 (in Klein's Meistersignaturen) ,
showing a nude man leaping into or out of a great cask, with the aid of a
ring by which he pulls himself up. The paropsis of the hitherto unknown
artist Hermokrates, is fragmentary. It was found on the Akropolis. It
represents a flute-player. These vases are red-figured. — K. DAMIRALES,
Relief of the Birth of Christ (pi. in). A marble relief from Naxos is pub-
lished. In the centre is the child wrapped in swaddling clothes and lying
in a manger between two trees. Behind the manger are an ox and an ass.
Above this scene is the lower part of a relief representing a man followed
by an ass ; probably the flight into Egypt was represented. The date
assigned is " the first centuries after Christ." — D. PHILIOS, Excavations
near Megara (pis. iv, vi ; 3 cuts). The excavations described were under-
taken as a result of Lolling's article ('E<£. 'Apx-> 1887, p. 201 if.). See Paus.
i. 44, 6-10. The route of Pausanias was the road of Hadrian (= the modern
chaussee and raihvay), not the path called Toup/coSpoyaos. Remains of several
buildings were uncovered, plans of which are given. One complex of build-
ings is identified as the sanctuary of Zeus Aphesios, a small temple sur-
rounded by larger buildings. Some utensils of metal, fragments of pottery
and sculpture are published. — H. G. LOLLING and D. PHILIOS, Megarica.
Lolling combats some of the positions taken by Philios in his account of
the excavations, and Philios replies. Lolling maintains that Pausanias
follows the TovpKoSpofjios in his description and that his expression e?ri a/cpo,
TOV 6'pous means " on a spur of the mountain," while Philios renders these
words " on the top of the mountain," and regards the road of Hadrian as

212 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

that followed by Pausanias. — H. G. LOLLING, Inscriptions from the temple
of Apollon Hyperteleates. Four inscriptions ; No. 1 (facsimile) is a rudely
inscribed dedication 'AWAoi/t, of the fifth century B. c. No. 2 is a mere
fragment ; Nos. 3 and 4 are fragmentary honorary decrees of the third
century B. c. — D. PHILIOS, Inscriptions from Eleusis (continued). Nos.
48-57. No. 48 completes C. I. A., n, No. 314, the inscription in honor of
the comic poet Philippides. The new fragment must have been carried at
some time from Athens to Eleusis. The deme of Philippides was Kephale.
No. 49 is a fragment of an honorary decree in the archonship of Thersilochos.
No. 50 is the beginning of a decree of the second quarter of the third cen-
tury B. c. The relief upon the stone may have represented Derneter and
Kore. No. 51 is a fragmentary decree of Macedonian times, in honor of
[Ia?]lemos for adorning the temple of Pluto, and for good conduct con-
cerning the sacred things and the family of the Eumolpidai. No. 52 adds
two new fragments to the decree in honor of the general Demainetos ('E<£.
'ApX-> 1887, p. 1). From these we learn that his father was Hermokles,
not Hermodoros. No. 53 is a fragment of a decree honoring an Hylleian
man. No. 54 is a fragment of a vote or decree of the soldiers of Eleusis,
Panaktos, and Phyle in honor of a general. In date and character it is
like the vote in honor of Demainetos. No. 55 is a fragmentary decree in
honor of the epheboi of the tribe Hippothontis. The date is the archon-
ship of Ktesikles, 334 / 3 B. c. No. 56 records the erection of a statue of
Ekphantos son of Euphanes, a Thriasian, by the soldiers under his com-
mand ; a list of the soldiers' names is appended. The date is late Macedonian
or early Roman times. No. 57 is a fragmentary list of temple-treasures in
letters of the time before Eukleides. — D. PHILIOS, Archceological News.

No. 3. — ST. A. KOUMANOUDES, Inscriptions from Athens. Twelve in-
scriptions, all fragmentary. Nos. 1, 8, 10 and 11 are lists of names, No.
1 in letters of the time before Eukleides, the others of late date. The rest
are honorary or dedicatory. — D. PHILIOS, Inscriptions from Eleusis (con-
tinued). Nos. 57a-60. No. 57a is a very small fragment of an account.
No. 58 is a fragmentary account of expenses, in letters of the time before
Eukleides. No. 59 is a fragmentary account of the size and number of
stones brought to Eleusis for a Trpoo-rwov. The inscription resembles that
published in 'E<£. 'Ap^., 1883, p. 1, pi. I, and like that, is part of the account
of the building of the stoa of Philon. No. 60 is a decree of the senate and
people of Athens in honor of Pamphilos, son of Archon, ex-demarch of
Eleusis, after which is a triple dedication by the people (of Athens), the
people of Eleusis, and the senate (of Athens), followed in turn by a (frag-
mentary) decree of the Eleusinians. The date is the archonship of Pelops,
who is ascribed to the second century B. c. — O. KERN, Gods of Healing on
a Vase from Boiotia (pi. vii; 2 cuts). A red-figured krater in the Poly-

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 213

techneion at Athens is published. On one side is a seated goddess to whom
a girl is bringing a paropsis (salver) with fruits, cakes, and a lighted candle.
On the wall hang garlands and models of human limbs. On the other side
of the vase is a reclining bearded figure with a wreath about his head. In
his left hand he holds an egg, in his right a cup from which a great serpent
is about to drink. Similar representations are briefly discussed. The deities
are Asklepios and Hygieia. The scene is familiar, belonging to the type
represented by the Spartan reliefs and the " Nekrodeipna." — ST. A. Kou-
MANOUDES, Inscriptions from Athens. No. 1 opens with a Latin letter from
Plotina to Hadrian asking that the succesion in the Epicurean sect be per-
mitted to those who are not Roman citizens. Hadrian's reply, in Latin,
grants this request. Plotina then publishes her success in Greek. Nos.
2—8 are fragmentary, but are all parts of decrees, unless it be Nos. 3 and 4,
which are too fragmentary to be determined. — S. N. DRAGOUMES, Epi-
graphical Suggestions. The suggestions refer to Bull, de eorr. hellen., xiv,
p. 414 ; vi, p. 613 ; x, p. 178. — I. N. SVORONOS, Archaic Greek Coins (pi.
vni). i. Hebrytelmis, king of the Odrysai ; n. Aermenaos, king of the
Macedonians. False coins; in. Kalchas and his son. Chronology of the
earlier coins of the Kalchedonians ; iv. An uncertain coin of Krete (con-
tribution to' the Cretan alphabet). Thirty-one coins are published and
discussed. The coins of Aermenaos are declared to be false. — D. PHILIOS,
Additions and Corrections. HAROLD N. FOWLER.

JAHRBUCH D. K. DEUTSCHEN ARCHAOLOGISCHEN INSTITUTE.
Vol. V. 1890. No. 3. — F. WINTER, Silanion (pi. in ; 6 cuts). A head
in the Villa Albani is shown, by comparison with coins and other works,
to be (as was already seen by Visconti) a head of Sappho. It belongs to
the Attic school of the fourth century B. c. Comparison with the busts of
Plato shows that the Sappho belongs to the same time and school and per-
haps to the same artist as the original of the busts of Plato. The only famous
portraits of Plato and Sappho were by Silanion. The bust of Thoukydides
(the one in Naples is declared to be the best copy) is also ascribed to Sila-
nion on account of similarity of treatment with the Plato and Sappho.
The heads of Sophokles in London, Paris, Rome, and Berlin are of two
classes, one of which seems to be derived from a portrait of the fifth cen-
tury B. c., while the other shows the furrowed brow and the treatment of
the hair and mouth characteristic of Silaniou. Lysias in Naples, and the
Aischylos of the Capitoline Museum (Friederichs-Wolters, 487), are derived
from works of Silanion, but have passed through Hellenistic workshops.
The original of the head of Homer (wrongly called Epimenides) in the
Vatican, Museo Torlonia, and Capitoline Museum is also ascribed to Sila-
nion. The strength of Silanion lies in reproduction of what is visible, and

214 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

in the expression of real character. He is not an idealist. Silanion's treat-
ment of the human form is illustrated by the Diomedes in Munich (Brunn,
Besch. d. Glypt., No. 162). — K. WERNICKE, Marble Head in Cambridge
(2 cuts). A head in the Fitzwilliam Museum, hitherto called Her marches,
is a portrait of Plato, probably after the original by Silanion. — R. ENGEL-
MANN, Tyro (3 cuts). The vessel (pail) in the Czartoryski collection in
Paris was published by J. de Witte (Gazette arcMol., 1881-82, pi. 1, 2)
and interpreted as the meeting of Poseidon and Amymone. The picture
represents, however, two scenes. The first is the entrance of Herakles into
Olympos ; the second is interpreted, with the aid of two Etruscan mirrors,
as Tyro, her son Pelias, her father Salmoneus, and her future husband
Kretheus. Sophokles wrote two tragedies called Tyro. One treated the
fable (Hyginus, f. 60) of Tyro murdering her sons to save her father; the
other (and better known) tragedy treated the story of Tyro as the beloved
of Poseidon, suffering abuse from her stepmother Sidero. The fragments
of this tragedy are discussed. It is to the fable as treated in this play
that these drawings of the vase and the mirrors refer. — F. GILLI, On the
Ship-relief in Salerno (2 cuts). The vessel figured on the relief published
by Assraann (Jahrb., 1889, p. 103) is a small freight vessel some 7 or 8 m.
long by about 1.5 m. deep and 2 m. wide. The vessel had a hatchway
reaching from side to side, which was covered so as to be strong and water-
tight. The details of this arrangement are discussed. The place for the
crew (3 men) was in the stern. The mast was in the stern, and could be
let down, falling toward the bow. Various minor details are discussed. —
R. KEKULE, On the Representation of the Creation of Eve, a Study for the
Parthenon Pediment (12 cuts). In the eastern pediment of the Parthenon
was represented either the actual creation of Athena from the head of
Zeus, as in vase paintings (Gerhard), or the moment after the creation
(Welcker), or the moment before it (Brunn). In representing the creation
of Eve Christian artists had to solve a problem similar to that attempted
by the artist of the pediment. The earlier and smaller works represent
the rib changing to a woman in the hand of God, or (and this is for a
long time the regular type) Eve appearing from the side of Adam. This
type corresponds to the type of Athena appearing from the head of Zeus.
The later and more monumental works show Eve already created stand-
ing beside Adam, but so that at least one foot is hidden by him as if to
indicate that she was born out of him. Analogy would lead us to think
that Athena in the Parthenon pediment must have stood in a similar way
close to Zeus. A list of 74 representations of the creation of Eve is given.
— P. J. MEIER, On the Eubuleus bust of Praxiteles. This bust was intended
to be placed upon a ' term (Herm) ' and the shoulders of the bust together
with the upper part of the ' term ' were to be covered with real drapery.

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 215

This would hide the comparatively careless treatment of the marble drapery.
The head was intended to be seen not directly from in front, but in three-
quarters front position. — P. WOLTERS, On the Mosaic of Monnus (2 cuts) :
published in the Antike Den km., i, 1889, pis. 47-49. The head of Ennius
in the mosaic is to be identified with the heads usually called Scipio the
Elder (Bernoulli, Rom. Ikonogr., I, p. 36 ff). The head of Esiodus is iden-
tified with a series of heads formerly called Apollonios of Tyana, but called
Homer by E. Q. Visconti (Iconogr. greca, I, p. 62). — ARCHAOLOGISOHER
ANZEIGER. — Acquisitions of the Collections of Antiquities in Germany : i.
Berlin, 1889. (15 cuts). Eight originals and seventeen casts of sculpture;
ten separate vases besides a collection of 17 Greek vases with reliefs and
inscriptions (Robert, Winckelmannsprog., 1890), several archaic vases from
near Rome, and fragments of " Aretine" pottery (from the Dressel col-
lection) ; 9 bronzes, besides a number of primitive bulls of bronze and
lead ; a number of " Campana " reliefs, ornamented tiles, and terracotta
statuettes (from the Dressel collection), a collection of Roman lamps, and
six other terracottas, several ornaments of gold and engraved stones ; and
a small number of unclassified objects; to which are added the duplicates
received from the excavations at Olympia, and the objects from the graves
of Paraskevi in Kypros. — n. Munich. A bronze mirror from Hermione,
and three ornamented strips of bronze from Rome. — in. Dresden (19 cuts).
Eight gold ornaments from Egypt, and a seal ring found in Saxony ; a
number of terracotta statuettes (5 published); two Attic lekythoi; and a
few miscellaneous objects from Egypt. — iv. Stuttgart (K. Staatsarnmlung
vaterlandischen Kunst- u. Altertumsdenkmaler) (3 cuts). A number of
small objects found chiefly in Wiirtemburg. The most interesting is a
small bronze representing a Nubian boy. V. Karlsruhe. No acquisitions.
— ACQUISITIONS OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM IN THE YEAR 1889. This
report is made up from A. S. Murray's report to Parliament (June 1890)
and Cecil Smith's monthly reports in the Classical Review. — REPORTS OF
MEETINGS OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY IN BERLIN, 1890. — JUNE.
Winter on the 'E^^epts 'Apx<"oX. for 1889, especially the excavations at
Vaphio near Amyklai (the two gold cups found there are published) ;
Trendelenburg, on Pliny's description of the Mausoleum at Halikarnassos ;
Gercke, on Corn. Nep. vita Attici 3, 2. — JULY. Kekule, on the form and
ornament of the earliest Greek and prae-Greek vases ; Treu, on a torso of
Asklepios from Olympia (Ausgr. in, p. 176, 2), and on the eastern pediment
of the temple of Zeus ; Pomtow, on an inscribed base from Delphi ; Winter,
on the relations of Mykenaean monuments to Egyptian and Hittite art. —
NEWS OF THE INSTITUTE. — NOTES TO THE PUBLICATIONS OF THE INSTI-
TUTE. Puchstein adds a correction to his article on the Parthenon Sculp-
tures (Jahrb., 1890, No. 2).— BIBLIOGRAPHY.

216 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

No. 4. — C. ROBERT, The Mosaic of Portus Magnus (pis. iv-vi ; cut).
This mosaic was discovered in 1862 and has been twice published (Bulletin
trimestriel des Antiquites africaines= Revue de I' Afrique francaise, n, 1884,
pi. 5, p. 117, and v, 1887, pi. 4, p. 395). It formed the decoration of a
triclinium. Four mythological scenes are represented, framed in a border
of various patterns with masks and Bacchic scenes. The chief scene is
explained with the aid of Hyginus (fab. 140 and fab. 53). Poseidon is
driving away the serpent Python, while a wind-god (Aquilo) is bearing
Leto away upon his back. This takes place at the bottom of the sea in the
presence of a nymph (Castalia), the genius of the harbor (Portus Magnus)
and a sea-centaur. On the surface of the water are Nereids and sea-monsters.
The other scenes are Apollon and Marsyas, Herakles in conflict with a
centaur, and two youthful figures playing with a panther or lioness in the
presence of several other persons. This last scene is explained as the Trais
Kaftipov and Pratolaos, in the presence of their parents and three attendant
women, before a statue of the Great Mother. In the previous scene, the
Centaur is Cheiron, and his pupil, the boy Achilles, is coming to his assist-
ance. The passages of Hyginus and other authors in support of these
interpretations are discussed. — A. E. J. HOLWERDA, Corinthian-Attic Vases
(6 cuts). These vases, formerly called Etruscan Amphorae, are, in the early
stages of their development, little more than close imitations of Corinthian
work, but by the adoption of types and methods from lonic-nesiotic art
pave the way for the development of the black-figured, and subsequently of
the red-figured, style. Side by side with the monochromatic art of the
Peloponnesos, there existed a polychromatic manner of painting, the legiti-
mate descendant of the early art of Mykenai. The passages in Pliny
relating to the early history of painting are discussed to prove the above
statement. The Kardypa^a, or obliquae imaginis, of Pliny refer to figures
so placed as to require a knowledge of perspective for their representation.
The ornamentation and the scenic types of the paintings on vases of this
class are discussed. The alternating palmette-lotos pattern is derived from
metal work (in wire). Most of the types of scenes on these vases are derived
from Peloponnesian art. Two lists of vases of earlier and later divisions of
this class are given. — F. KOEPP, The Restoration of the Temples after the
Persian Wars. Plutarch (Pericl. 17) says that Pericles proposed a Pan-
hellenic congress at Athens to consult for the restoration of the temples
destroyed by the Persians. This proposal must have been made about
460 B. c. The oath of the Greeks (Lycurg. in Leocr. 81 ; Diod. Sic. xi.
29) not to restore the burnt temples is shown to be an invention of a time
later than Isokrates (cf. Isocr. Paneg., 156). The ruined temples men-
tioned by Pausanias were (at least in almost every case) destroyed by others
than the Persians. The old temple of Athena on the Akropolis would

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 217

% '

appear from this to have been restored even if its continued existence were
not proved by the inscriptions. — ARCHAOLOGISCHER ANZEIGER. — F. KOEPP,
Edward Schaubert1 s manuscript remains (cut). The museum of the Uni-
versity of Breslau possesses a great quantity of manuscript matter left by
E. Schaubert, who was in Athens in the years immediately after the war
for Greek independence. Schaubert and Chr. Hansen made a chart of
Athens and its surroundings, and a plan for the new city of Athens, which
was, however, not adopted without considerable changes. Schaubert's
manuscripts contain plans and drawings of antiquities in and about Athens,
and in other parts of Greece, as well as some few in Italy. His plan of the
excavations of the grave of Koroibos on the borders of Elis and Arcadia
(Dec. 1845, and Jan. 1846) is here published. While the value of some of his
papers has been destroyed by subsequent publications of the objects depicted
or described, not a few are unique and all are interesting. — ACQUISI-
TIONS OF THE COLLECTIONS OF ANTIQUITIES IN GERMANY. VI. The

West-German collections (April 1889—1890). Reports from Strassburg,
Metz, Mannheim, Frankfort, Hamburg, Wiesbaden, Worms, Mainz, Trier,
Bonn, Cologne, and Xanten announce few acquisitions, chiefly inscriptions
and lesser objects found in the neighborhood of the respective cities. Exca-
vations of Roman remains have been conducted near Trier and Bonn. vn.
Mannheim, Grossherzogl. Hofantiquarium (8 cuts). This collection con-
tained in 1880 14 Etruscan ash-chests, over 200 Greek, Etruscan and
Roman small bronzes, a few Greek and Roman marble sculptures and
lamps, about 1000 numbers of local (vaterlandische) antiquities and over
300 mediseval and ethnographic objects. Since 1880 the following objects
have been acquired : — The contents of two graves (a tomba a fossa and a
tomba a cassone) at Vulci, one (tomba a ziro) at Podere Dolciano near Chiusi,
one (tomba a camera) at Petriguano near Castiglione del Lago, and one at
Orvieto. These consist of vases, terracottas, ornaments, utensils, etc., further,
2 Corinthian vases, 7 black-figured and 7 red-figured Attic vases, 11 Lower-
Italian (Lucanian) vases, 2 Bucchero vases, and a number of small vases
from Rhodes and Tarentum ; 7 terracottas including two ash-chests, besides
about 300 pieces from those found at Tarentum (Bullettino, 1881, p. 196) :
6 bronzes, a gold earring and a piece of gold filigree work : a block with
a ram's head, a Mithras-relief, and a number of casts, vin. Private collec-
tions. Antiquities in Leipsie (20 cuts): 5 terracottas and one bronze,
belonging to Commerzienrath Julius Meissner, and 13 bronzes and one mar-
ble head belonging to Theodor Graf, are published and described. Ancient
vases in the Suermondt-Museum at Aix-la- Chapelle : 29 vases are described,
and numerous vases and other remains of local antiques are mentioned. —
CASTS FOR SALE. Casts of the fragments of the ^Eginetan sculptures in
Munich are to be obtained from Prof. Dr. H. v. Brunn. Casts of Nos. 59,

21 8 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH^OLOG Y.

61, 62, 88, and 90 (Michaelis, Anc. Marb. in Great Britain') of the Lands-
downe-house collection have been made by Brucciani. — REPORTS OF MEET-
INGS OF THE ARCH^EOLOG. SOCIETY IN BERLIN, 1890. — NOVEMBER (cut).
Puchstein, on two fragments of ancient marble roof-tiles from Ephesos ;
JBorrmann, on ancient roofs ; Curtius, on the inscription relating to the old
temple of Athena ; Furtwdngler, on the excavations at Polis-tis-Chrysokou
in Kypros, and on some marbles of the Petworth collection ; Conze, on some
unexplained objects in the akroteria of two Greek gravestones. — NEWS
OF THE INSTITUTE. — NOTES ON THE PUBLICATIONS OF THE INSTITUTE.
Remarks (by Conze) on a new restoration of the Praying Boy in the Berlin
Museum (3 cuts). Addenda to Conze' s article on ancient braziers (2 cuts).
— BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Vol. VI. 1891. Xo.l.—O.Biv,TheHistoryoftheHouse-Peristyle. The
Tirynthian house derives its plan from Egypt. The Trojan house and the
Tirynthian are identical, at least in origin. In Tiryns the court is not
surrounded by a peristyle, but the doors and gates opening into it have
vestibules which taken together give nearly the effect of a peristyle. The
houses of Sokrates and Kallias described by Plato are discussed. The
/neyapov was the most important part of the Homeric house, but the court
gained in importance, and, with its peristyle, became the distinguishing
feature of the Hellenic and Grseco-Roman house. — B. SAUER, The Eastern
Pediment of the Temple of Zeus at Olympia (25 cuts). The figures and
fragments of this pediment are subjected to minute examination. Treu
(Jahrb. 1889, p. 266 ff.) and Six (Journ. of Hellen. Stud., 1889, p. 98 ff.)
proved the existence of chariots, but neither of them placed the horses
correctly. The outside horse should hide the next one only in part. In
regard to the arrangement of the other figures some new results are obtained.
Treu marked the figures by letters A- P, arrranged in alphabetical order from
left to right. Retaining the same letters for the figures, the order now pro-
posed isAELDBGFHKICMNOP. An altar stands between H
(Zeus) and K, and a vase between H and F. These results are secured
chiefly by technical considerations. Other monuments are compared, and
the mythological interpretation of the scene is discussed. By the new
arrangement symmetry in the masses and measure of the figures is obtained
while symmetry in posture is disregarded. — B. GRAEF, Fragments of a vase
from the AJcropolis (pi. i ; cut). Fragments of a vase of the style of Hieron
are published and discussed. There seem to have been two scenes, a sacri-
fice at an altar, and an assembly of deities. Of the deities Hermes, Poseidon,
Hera, Amphitrite, and Zeus, with the infant Dionysos in his hand, are
recognized. Similar representations are discussed and one (Luynes, Descr.,
pi. 28, Nouvelles Annales, pi. ix) is published. — M. FRANKEL, Collections
of Paintings and the Study of Paintings in Pergamon. An inscription from

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 219

Delphi (Bull, de corr. hellen. v, p. 388 ff.) is published with new restora-
tions. Three artists were sent by a Pergamene king, probably Attalos II,
to copy paintings in Delphi. The Delphians made them -n-po^voi. Although
the canon of ten orators is due to Caecilius, and there never was a canon
of painters or sculptors, paintings of former times were studied at Pergamon
under Attalos II. Antigonos of Karystos, as well as Polemon, may have
made use of the collections of Attalos II. — ARCHAOLOGISCHER ANZEIGER. —
The Collection of Casts in the Albertinum in Dresden (2 cuts). The old Zeug-
haus near the Briihl Terrace, behind the Belvedere, has been transformed
into a museum of sculpture. The building itself, and the arrangement of
casts, are carefully described by the director, Dr. G. Treu. — Acquisitions of
German University Collections : Bonn (120 cuts). A marble Seilenos from
Rome (Jordan, Marsyas auf dem Forum in Horn, pi. m, c.), fragments of
Egyptian vases, 25 Greek vases of styles from the " Mycenean " to Hellenistic
and Roman, one lamp with relief, 4 terracottas, 3 bronzes, described by G.
Loesch eke. — Antiques in Private Possession in Dresden (22 cuts) . The collec-
tions Fiedler, Meyer, Nofsky, Schubart and Woermann, consisting chiefly,
though not exclusively of vases and terracottas, are described by G. Treu.
— Herfurth collection in Leipsic (4 cuts) ; ten terracottas from Myrina,
described by Th. Schreiber. — Rogers Collection. Talfourd Ely describes
20 vases formerly belonging to the Rogers collection, now the property of
Miss Emily Sharpe ; also 6 vases in the possession of the Misses Field, Hamp-
stead, 4 of which belonged to Samuel Rogers. — REPORTS OF MEETINGS OF
THE ARCH.ZEOL. SOCIETY IN BERLIN, 1890. — DECEMBER 9. Winckel-
mann's birthday. Curtius, on the history and progress of archaeology,
especially of the German Institute ; Conze, on the Praying Boy in the
Berlin Museum ; Mommsen, on the investigation of the Roman-German
Limes ; Furtwangler, on the artist Kresilas and the works to be ascribed
to him. — 1891. JANUARY (cut). After a business meeting, a number
of books and other publications were exhibited and discussed by various
members, and Curtius spoke of the late Dr. Schliemann. — FEBRUARY (cut).
The society voted to take part in ceremonies in honor of Schliemann ; various
publications were exhibited and discussed ; Immerwahr spoke on traces of
the Lapithai in the Peloponnesos ; Puchstein, on a wooden disk with reliefs
in " Mycenean " style bought in Cairo in 1842 ; also on the sarcophagus
of Mykerinos ; also on the early Greek house. — NEWS OF THE INSTITUTE.
— NOTES ON THE PUBLICATIONS OF THE INSTITUTE. — BIBLIOGRAPHY.

HAROLD N. FOWLER.

MITTHEILUNGEN D. K. DEUT. ARCHAOLOGISCHEN INSTITUTS.
ATHENISCHE ABTHEILUNG. Tol. XV. 1890. No. 2.— W. JuDEICH,

lasos (pi. in ; 7 cuts). The writer spent some days in company with Franz
Winter at lasos in the spring of 1887. The ruins of Asin Kalessi are on an
island which is now united with the mainland by the action of the water.

220 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH&OLOG Y.

On the highest point is a mediaeval castle, at the entrance to the harbor a
mediaeval tower. The island is surrounded by well preserved ancient walls
about 2800m. in circuit counting the projections of the twelve square towers ;
about 2400 m. in simple circuit. The walls rest upon the rock or the natural
soil, and are built of well joined square blocks. The thickness of the walls is
2.50 m., consisting of two facings the space between which is filled with scraps
of stone and mortar. In parts of the wall the facings are built with mortar,
and the filling forms a conglomerate ; elsewhere there is no mortar between
the blocks of the facing-walls. The wall on the N. side is ruined and shows
traces of frequent changes. These walls belong to Hellenistic or not much
earlier times. On the heights of the mainland west of the island are older
fortifications of massive stone ; 3500 m. of these walls now remain. There
are 18 towers, 68 gallery posts, and 117 windows but only one great gate.
The forces of an attacking enemy would be necessarily much divided. This
larger and older city on the mainland was doubtless the lasos which paid
a talent as tribute to Athens, while the smaller town on the island was the
less important lasos of the fourth century B. c. and later times. Four frag-
mentary inscriptions are published, all of Roman date. — J. H. MORDTMANN,
Epigraphy of Asia Minor. 1. Inscription from Poemanenum. The inscrip-
tion in honor of Herostatos son of Dorkalion, published by A. Sorlin Dorigny
(Rev. archeoL, 1877, xxxiv, p. 106, No. 3) is republished from a copy by
A. D. Mordtmann and discussed. 2. E to-ropy^ and kindred matters.
Eio-Topy^s occurs in GIG, iv, 9266, to-ropy^s GIG, in, 3857 m (=Kaibel,
Grceca Epigr. ex Lap., No. 367). The ei or t is merely an accretion before
err to suit the convenience of Asiatic pronunciation. Other examples of
the same phenomenon are given. — P. J. MEIER, Gladiator-reliefs in the
Museum at Trieste (cut). This relief, after having been for some years
in private hands at Rhodes, was presented to the museum by the Austro-
Hungarian Lloyd. A retiarius is represented standing upon a raised plat-
form. A secutor is trying to mount upon the platform. The left end of the
relief (which measures 0.59 m. by 0.58 m.) is -broken off, and the edges and
front are somewhat injured. The inscriptions read Mapio-Kos, ['Ayop]a/cpiTo?,
and aTreXvOrj e£to XovSov. The Latin word Indus seems here to be used in the
sense ofmunus or better pugna, and occurs here for the first time in a Greek
inscription. — W. DOERPFELD, Metrologieal Notes, v. The Aiginetan-
Attic system of measures. A comparison of the dimensions given in the
inscription recording the condition of the Erechtheion in 408/ 7 B. c. with
the actual dimensions of the stones shows that the common Attic foot was
at that time about 0.33 m. long. Further comparison of the dimensions
of the Erechtheion, Parthenon, Theatre, Propylaia, Stoa of Eumenes, and
the old temple of Athena show that this foot had a maximum length of
0.328 m. This foot was the one in common use in Attika. From this the

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 221

talent (the weight of a cubic foot of water) is found to be 35.3 kilog. The
Solonic foot is found to have been 0.296 m. long, and the Solonic talent
weighed 25.9 kilogr., but this system of weights and measures was not in
use for ordinary purposes until the second or first century B. c. The foot
of 0.328 m. is the Aiginetan foot as is shown by comparison of measurements
from Mantineia, Phigaleia, and Olympia. The Aiginetan (or Pheidonian)
system was then as follows : — Linear measure, foot=0.328 m. ; ell=0.492 m. ;
Square measure, plet hron, 100 feet square=32.8 m. square=1076 square m. ;
Measure of contents, metretes=& cube of 0.328 m.=35.3 litr. ; Weight,
talent = weight of this cube of water =35.3 kilogr. — vi. The Greek stadion.
A discussion of ancient authorities and comparison with measurements
obtained from recent excavations, especially at Olympia, lead to the fol-
lowing result. There were six different stadia : 1. The Aiginetan- Attic
or common Greek stadion of 500 ft. at 0.328 m. = 164 m.; 2. The Olympic
stadion of 600 ft. at 0.320 m. = 192 m. ; 3. The Grseco-Roman stadion of
600 ft. at 0.296 m. = 178 m. ; 8i of these make a Roman mile; 4. The Roman
stadium of 625 ft. at 0.296 m.=185 m. ; 8 of these make a Roman mile ;
5. The stadion of Philetairos, of 600 ft. at 0.333 m.=200 m. ; 7J of these
make a Roman mile ; 6. The Ptolemaic stadion, of 600 ft. at 0.35 m. = 210
m. ; 7 of these make a Roman mile. — P. WOLTERS, A /Statue of a Warrior
from Delos (2 cuts). The statue represents a nude warrior who has sunk
upon his right knee while his left leg is stretched out nearly straight behind.
The head and left shoulder and left arm are gone, as are both feet, and the
right arm from above the elbow. Beside the right knee lies a helmet. The
statue is discussed Bull de corr. hellen., 1884, p. 178, 1889, p. 113 (photo-
graph), and further published in Brunn's Denkmdler Gr. undRom. Sculptur,
No. 9. It is here shown that a base found at the same time as the statue
with inscriptions pointing to the year 97 B. c. does not belong to it. The
position of the figure shows that the warrior was in conflict with some one
above him, probably a horseman. An inscription was found at Delos
(Monuments Grecs, i, 8, p. 44 ; Lowy, Inschriften, p. 110) belonging to a
work by Sosikrates, son of Nikeratos, in honor of a victory of Philetairos
over the Gauls. This Philetairos was probably the younger brother of
Eumenes II of Pergamon, and the victory in question is assigned to the
year B. c. 171 (Homolle) or 183 (Thramer). The statue here discussed
may well have belonged to this work. The differences between this figure
and the Borghese Warrior are discussed. The treatment of the Borghese
Warrior is much drier and harder, though both figures show the same mas-
tery of anatomy in similar postures. — R. HEBERDEY, Reliefs from Thessaly
(pis. iv-vn ; 3 cuts). Nine reliefs are published, two of which have been pre-
viously known from squeezes. Two of the nine are in Larissa ; one which
has only an inscription ( Mitlh. A then., xi, p. 50, No. 15), two rosettes and

222 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

a taenia painted red and white, is in Volo, the rest in Tyrnavo, a village
about 3 hours from Larissa. All are sepulchral reliefs : one represents a
spinner (only the head and the distaff are preserved) ; one a seated female
figure with a dog ; one a youthful male head ; two a youth standing beside
a horse (in both only the lower part is preserved) ; one a bearded man in a
chiton ; one a man holding a bird in his hand, which a child standing before
him is trying to reach, and one a woman holding a child in her lap while
a man in a broad hat and chiton holds out a bird to the child. These reliefs
all belong to one school of archaic sculpture, though not to the same stage
of development. All the faces are strong in their lower parts ; the figures
sta'nd with the whole sole of the foot on the ground ; the hair is smooth, and
the treatment of the drapery is peculiar. There is but little plastic model-
ling, and color is freely used, the chief weight being laid upon drawing,
not upon modelling. These Thessalian works belong to a school of their
own. The relief in Venice, Antike Denkmdler, i, pi. 33, 2, is cited as an
example of a more developed work of their school. — MISCELLANIES. — H.
SCHLIEMANN, Inscriptions from Ilion. Two inscriptions for statues of
Tiberius. In one he is said to have the tribunician power (Si^apx^o)
e£oWa) for the twelfth time, in the other for the thirteenth time and the
consulship for the fifth. Three other fragmentary inscriptions are of
Hellenistic times, and a few letters on a fragment of black varnished
pottery are assigned to the sixth century B. c. at latest. — A. WILHELM,
Psephism for the Comic Poet Amphis. The psephism ('A^vcuov, n, p.
131 f.) of the year 332 / 1 B. c., published by Kumanudis, is supplemented
by another fragment now in the Varvakeion. The psephism was passed in
the cKK\7]o-ia cv AtovuVou, and Amphis is to be crowned with a wreath of
ivy. These are two additional reasons for believing that this Amphis is
the comic poet. — A. THUMB, Inscription from Megaris. A fragmentary
inscription (apparently dedicatory) of imperial times. — P. WOLTERS, Old-
Attic gravestone. Two fragmentary inscriptions in early Attic charac-
ters, on the opposite sides of a block of Pentelic marble found in Athens,
are read : (a), ^rrjXr) [ei/xt $]avo[/xa^ov 'A]p«rTo[/xa^ou] ; (5), [^T^A]?; elfju
[. . . . <£W]VTOS ['Apio-rjo/xaxou. The inscriptions were probably read verti-
cally.— LITERATURE. — DISCOVERIES.

No, 3. — E. SZANTO, Contributions to the History of the Greek Alphabet.
The sign X or + =x occurs in the Eastern group of alphabets, while
Y = i/r. In the Western group X - £ and Y = x- The earliest alphabet
possesses neither of these signs : KH = x» KM=£, P H = <£, and P M = i/r.
Then, upon the introduction of new characters, X H = ^, X^ — £> ^ ^ =: <£, and
4>$ = \lr. Here are four double signs for sounds that were conceived as single.
The next step was to make the signs single or simple. In the East the H
of XH and <t>H was dropped, giving X = x and $ = <£. Then for <J>^ the

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 223

new sign Y was made from $, and for X^ samech was introduced. In the
West the ^ of X^ was dropped, giving X = £, while the H of <t> H was dropped
in the East, giving 4> = <£. Then, when a single letter for the sound x was
wanted, the sign Y was borrowed. — E. BETHE, Aktaion (pi. vm). A black-
figured Boiotian pyxis in Athens is published. The painting is careless,
though white and red colors are used. The central scene is the washing
of the body of a dead man by two women, while a third and fourth hold
a taenia and an alabastrum. At the left are seen three dogs upon a
hill, beyond which is Artemis going away and looking back. From the
right come two old men. The presence of Artemis and the dogs indicates
that the dead man is Aktaion, though he shows no trace of metamorphosis.
— E. BETHE, On Alabastra with Representations of Negroes (cut). A
plate from Tarentum is published. The ground is white with a dark border.
On the white ground is represented a negro walking toward the left, though
his body is drawn as if from the front. He wears trousers striped and
spotted, and a sleeved tunic with a belt and broad stripes across the breast
and down the sleeves. At each side of this figure stands /caXos in Attic
letters. The plate belongs to the fifth century B. c. and is in every way
similar to the alabastra discussed by Winnefeld (Mitth. Ath., xiv, p. 41 ff).
The representations of negroes on alabastra cannot, then, have served as
trade marks for Egyptian oil, but they show the interest of the Athenians
of the fifth century in the inhabitants of Egypt. — P. WOLTERS, Melian
Cultus-statues (2 cuts). Two late and rude reliefs cut upon drums of
columns and found in Melos in 1861. The first represents the Tyche of
Melos standing under an arch supported by two Ionic columns. She
wears a long chiton and cloak, has a low polos on her head, and carries a
child (Ploutos) upon her left arm, while her right elbow rests upon a low
column. In the arch is the inscription 'Aya0r/ Tir^ MiyAou e?Ae<os 'AAe£avSpa>
KTccrrr) eiepwv /jwarfiv. The second relief, already published by Jahn (de
antiquissimis Minervae simulacris Atticis, pi. 3, 7), and in Roscher's Lexicon
der MythoL, i, p. 690, is here given more accurately. Athena is repre-
sented holding shield and spear and wearing a helmet. A large serpent
is by her feet at the right, an owl at the left. Serpents project from her
skirt. The inscription reads etcreco 'AAe£cu/Spov on the base of the figure,
and the puzzling word ao-e<o occurs also on the front of Athena's robe. The
two reliefs were evidently intended to match, and represent the two chief
deities of the island. Since Melos was a colony of Sparta, this Athena
relief, as well as Melian coins, can be used for a reconstruction of the Athena
Chalkioikos at Sparta by Gitiadas. — W. JUDEICH, Inscriptions from Caria.
Thirty-three inscriptions from Bargylia, Halikarnassos, Herakleia on the
Latmos, Laodikeia on the Lykos, Mylasa and Nysa, copied by W. Judeich,
F. Winter, and E. Fabricius. They are chiefly sepulchral or dedicatory

224 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

and of late date. No. 7 is a new publication of GIG 11. 3800 (— Annali,
1852, p. 138 f. ; Hicks, Manual, No. 193, and elsewhere). No. 16 is a frag-
ment of a treaty between Mylasa and Knosos in Crete, and belongs with
the fragments" LeBas-Wadd., Asie Mineure, 380-384, Bull, de corr. hellen.,
xii, 8 ff., Baunack, Studien, i, 1, p. 7. No. 18 is a record of a survey of
some land. No. 20 contains a decree of the phyle of cYap^€o-vrai at My-
lasa requiring that everyone who is honored by the phyle make an offer-
ing to the god of the phyle, Zeus, of one silver cup if he be himself a
member of the phyle, of three if he be not. The officers of the phyle are
ra/Aiat, OIKOVO/XOI, SiKcurrai, vo/Ao<£vAa£, and ap^wv. This inscription appears
to belong to the first century B. c. No. 21 is a record of lease or purchase
of temple lands. — A. WILHELM, Inscriptions from Thessaly. Forty-seven
inscriptions, nearly all from Volo. The first seven are honorary decrees,
No. 4 of Demetrias, the rest of the league of the Magnetes. Nos. 8-16 are
dedicatory inscriptions. Nos. 17—20 are records of emancipation. Nos.
21-45 are sepulchral, No. 46 is dedicatory, No. 47 a list of names in Tyr-
navo. — B. STAES, The Tomb in Vourva (pis. IX-XIH ; 4 cuts). This tomb
or mound held seven graves. Some of these existed before the erection of
the mound, while some were afterwards dug in the mound. Beside one of
the* earliest tombs a trench lined with brick was found, and iii it a shallow
dish and an oinochoe. A similar trench was found on the outside of the
mound, also containing fragments of vases. These trenches were for the
reception of sacrificial offerings. Seven vases are published. All belong
to early Attic art, between the " Dipylon vases " and the black-figured
vases. The influence of the Corinthian style is very marked. The adorn-
ment consists of animals (birds, lions, boars, deer, sphinxes, and sirens), lotos
pattern, rosettes, and rays. The front of one vase has a representation
of a man and woman reclining on a couch, attended by slaves, two bearing
cups and one with a double flute. On a chair at one side sits a female
figure, and before her on a stool a small boy. Under the chair is an
animal. The back of this vase has four forms in rapid motion, but these
are much defaced. This vase brings us into the class of black-figured vases.
It was found in the trench on the outside of the tomb. The earlier vases
found within the tomb belong apparently to the seventh century B. c., so
that the erection of the tomb took place at some time between the seventh
century and the time of Solon. — A. E. KONTOLEON, Epigraphica. Seven
numbers. No. 1 from Magnesia on the Maiandros. The Magnesians sent
to ask the god for advice because a plane-tree had been blown down and
had fallen in the precinct of Dionysos. The oracle (in hexameters) com-
manded them to bring three Mainades from Thebes : Kosmo, Baubo, and
Thettale were brought and instituted three thiasoi. They afterwards died
and were buried by the Maguesians. A second inscription on the base of

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 225

the slab containing the oracle informs us that Apolloneios Mokalles wrote
and dedicated (to Dionysos) the inscription. No. 2, from Philadelphia,
is dedicatory. No. 3, from Kedreai, gives three inscriptions, an honorary
decree of the Kedreatai (Bull de corr. hellen., x, p. 426, with an addi-
tion) and two sepulchral inscriptions. No. 4 from KtA,/?«xvov ircStbv reads
KoXorjvw. No. 5, from Omourlo beyond Aidin, reads

ANFF||CCCORNEUORVM|FVPORIETPHAR|NACIS-DC-PLO|
No. 6, from Mt. Sipylus, reads opos 2iKa//,u/oO. No. 7, from Tralleis, con-
tains letters of an alphabet not Greek. — MISCELLANIES. W. JUDEICH, Two
Early Ionic grave-stelai. No. 1 is a facsimile of the inscription of Hekataie,

wife of Aristokles, published Movo-etov /cat (3L/3XioOyK-r) T^S evayyeXi/c^s (rxoXys,

m, 1880, p. 148, and Rohl, I. G. Ant., No. 494. No. 2 is a facsimile of
the inscription of Tychie, wife of Kleon, published Arch. Anz., 1889, p.
86. — LITERATURE. — DISCOVERIES.

No. 4. — P. WOLTERS, B. GRAEF, and E. SZANTO, The Sanctuary
of the Kabeiroi near Thebes (pp. 355-419 ; pis. i-xiv ; 9 cuts, — con-
tinued from vol. xin, p. 427). iv. The Terracottas (Wolters). Thou-
sands of terracottas were found without special local characteristics, and
mostly of early, not fine work, only a few being of the Tanagraean
sort. The most numerous are figures of animals, chiefly of the fifth cen-
tury B. c. Only a few are formed entirely by hand, the vast majority
being pressed in a mould. Bulls are the most numerous (about 600 of
the smallest sort) ; next came sheep (about 250) ; then swine (over 200) ;
then goats, lions, dogs, birds and hares, a fox and a fish. Some of these
figures belonged to groups. Monster horsemen also occur. About 50
specimens of the well-known type of a man reclining at a banquet were
found. Sometimes the man is bearded, sometimes youthful. About 70
Seilenoi, some 25 Pans with goat's legs, about 20 ithyphallic bearded Her-
mai, and many figures of standing youths are mentioned, besides one
Herakles, one Hermes Kriophoros, a variety of athlete and similar figures,
some representations of children, a few heads and masks, parts of about
30 women, a few caricatures, several jointed dolls, and a few fruits. Nearly
all these are of careless workmanship and adorned with color, v. Objects
of Bronze and Lead (Graef ). A bronze statuette (0.19 m. high) of a diskos-
thrower, of careful workmanship in the Aiginetan style, heads the list. The
rest are chiefly animals (201 of bronze, 331 of lead). By far the greatest
number are bulls. There are three bronze goats, seven lead goats and
eight lead rams. These are of coarse workmanship, most of them cast in
a mould, though some (especially of lead) are made by hammering the
solid metal. Though all are coarsely made, development is distinctly
traceable. Three bronze bulls bear the inscription Aatroi/Sas <W0e/ce (one
adds TOI Kafiipoi). One hollow recumbent goat, the base of which is lost,
15

226 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

shows traces of gilding. These objects have no characteristics from which
their date can be determined. To these figures a number of utensils must
be added, vi. Various objects (Wolters). Iron objects are knife-blades,
nails, fragments of plates, etc., a hook for a shepherd's staff, and a small
double axe. The fragments of marble sculpture are unimportant ; the
only large piece is a headless Roman draped figure. A number of stone
whorls and astragaloi (one of amber) are mentioned. Bone objects are
astragaloi, knuckle bones, and stili for writing. Glass beads of various
colors and small glass heads, etc., are described, vn. Inscriptions (Szanto).
1. Inscriptions upon stone. These are 12 in number. No. 1, under the
heading Kt^Sipiapx^, gives four names ; under that of napaytoyeTes, twelve
names (published AeA/r. 'Ap^aicX, 1888, p. 16; Berliner philol. Wochen-
schr., 1888, p. 579), and is assigned to the third century B. c. No. 2
(about 200 B. c.) gives a list of anathemata for three years. The archon,
Kabiriarchs, and clerk change every year, but the priests remain the same.
One priest, the Theban 5a/xias 'I0-/mvi/c£Tao, occurs in the Orchomenian
inscription (Larfeld, 15) and in the Plataian inscription (ibid., 273). No. 3
records that in a certain year (part of the date is gone, but 5a//,ias 'lay^-
viKtrov occurs as priest though with a new colleague) the Thebans dedi-
cated the Sim/, though what that is remains unexplained. This inscription
is not like Nos. 1 and 2 in Boiotian dialect. The remaining nine inscrip-
tions are mere dedications, except Nos. 4 and 5 which are fragments of
accounts. 2. Bronze inscriptions. Of these there are 23, all mere dedi-
cations (usually 6 Setvos Ka/3ipo>). Most of these belong to the first half
of the fifth century B. c., while a few are later. 3. Inscriptions on vases.
Of these 110 facsimiles are given. The inscriptions are almost without
exceptions simple dedications to the Kabeiros or the Ileus (26 to the latter).
A very small number are in the Ionic alphabet, the rest in Boiotian char-
acters. Theta occurs with a cross and with a dot in the middle. The lat-
ter form cannot be considered earlier than the middle of the fifth century
B. c. Two inscriptions read from right to left, and two are povorrpo^rjSov.
In general, the date of these (mostly carelessly written) inscriptions is
from the end of the sixth to the first quarter of the fourth century B. c.
— W. DORPFELD, The old Athena-temple on the AJcropolis. H. G. Lolling
published (AeXrtov, 1890, p. 29, and 'A/VS, 1890, p. 627) an inscription
of the sixth century B. c. found in fragments on the Akropolis. This in-
scription, part of which is here republished, gives rules for the conduct of
ra/uai, priests, etc., and mentions the eKoro/xTreSov, the TrpoveW, the i/eos,
the oiKe/i,a ra/uetov and TO, ot/ce/xara. The e/caTo/rrreSov is evidently the old
temple of Athena, and the apartments mentioned are parts of that tem-
ple. After the Persian wars the old temple was restored and is called by
the name of dp^atos vews and TraAatos vews, at least in some inscriptions.

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 227

The writer maintains against Lolling that both the names e/
and eKo/ro/ATreSos vecos do not mean the old temple after the erection of the
Parthenon, but that the Trpoi/ecos, the eKaro/^TreSo? veais and the TrapOevwv
denote the parts of the Parthenon. The eKaro/xjreSos vews is the great
cella of the Parthenon. The opisthodomos mentioned in inscriptions is
the opisthodomos of the old temple, not (as Lolling maintains) that of the
Parthenon, for the opisthodomos of the Parthenon was the irapOewav. Lol-
ling thinks the old temple was removed in the fourth century B. c. or soon
after. The writer, on the contrary, maintains that it remained standing
and that Pausanias (i. 24, 3) mentions it as the temple of Athena Ergane,
but that his description of it is lost. — MISCELLANIES. — W. R. PATON, JVbte
on Vol. XV, p. 335. A more correct copy of an inscription from Ked-
reai published by Kontoleon is given, and an inscription from the same '
place in honor of Vespasian is added, together with corrections of the
inscriptions published by Diehl and Cousin, Bull, de Corr. hellen., x, p.
424, No. 2, and p. 430, No. 7. — LITERATURE. — DISCOVERIES.

Yol. XVI. 1891. No. 1.— O. KERN, Eubuleus and Triptolemos (pis. i,
II ; 4 cuts). Eubuleus is shown, by investigation of Orphic fragments and
other literary remains, to be an epithet of Zeus. A youthful Eubuleus is
therefore impossible. The so-called Eubuleus head found at Eleusis repre-
sents Triptolemos, as comparison with other works of art shows. The head
may belong to the time of Praxiteles, but can hardly be by him, and is proba-
bly not an original. Fragments of two similar heads have been found at
Eleusis, one of which is published. — E. SZANTO, The system of Courts of the
Athenian Allies. A discussion of the avppoXa of the Athenian allies, with
restorations of the Amorgos inscription, Bull, de Corr. hellen., xn, p. 230, and
the Naxos inscription, 'AO-qvatov, vn, p. 95. All suits involving 100 drach-
mas or more were to be tried in Athenian courts, and others might be. The
second Athenian empire was built up in great part by means of these
courts. — P. WOLTERS, Marble Head from Amorgos (25 cuts). A rude
stone head from Amorgos, with traces of color, is published. Some of
the color represents tattooing or face -painting. Other primitive objects
from graves at Amorgos are compared with similar ones found near Sparta,
in Kythera, Euboia, and Attika. This early crude art was, then, not
confined to the Cyclades. — B. SAUER, Investigations concerning the Pedi-
ment Groups of the Parthenon (pi. in ; 5 cuts). The present condition of
the pediments is described, and the position of the figures is determined
by the marks of their bases, the holes for clamps and supports, the marks
of weathering and similar indications. In the western pediment Athena
and Poseidon occupied the centre, with the olive tree of modest size
between them. At each side was a two-horse chariot. Under the horses

228 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

of Athena's chariot was probably a serpent. The figure S (Michaelis)
was masculine, and therefore not Aphrodite. The Venice fragment
(Waldstein, Arch. Ztg., 1880, pi. vii; Essays on the Art of Pheidias, pi. v)
cannot belong to either pediment. In the eastern pediment the central
group consisted of Zeus seated in profile, Athena standing, Hephaistos, and
a fourth figure. At each side were seated deities. The chariot of Selene
had four horses. The symmetry, and at the same time the variety, of the
arrangement of the figures is remarked upon. — F. HILLER VON GAER-
TRINGEN and TH. MOMMSEN, The Monument of Chair emon of Nysa. An
inscription from Nysa, now in Aktsche, a village on the railway from
Smyrna to Aidin is published. The first part of the inscription is muti-
lated, but the name of Taios Kao-ios can be made out. Then follow two
letters from King Mithradates to his satrap Leonippos, setting a price upon
the heads of Chairemon, son of Pythodoros, of Nysa, and his sons Pytho-
doros and Pythion, because of aid and comfort furnished by them to the
Romans. This must have been in the beginning of the war of 88 B. c.
Other members of the family of Chairemon were well known in later
times. — S. SELIVANOV, Inedited Rhodian Inscriptions (cut ; 4 facsimiles).
Six inscriptions. No. f , in archaic Ionic letters, ascribed to the early
fifth century B. c., is a sepulchral inscription, containing the new names
3atoAas and 'A7roAAco//,i8as. No. 2, a sepulchral inscription, in letters of the
western class ascribed to the sixth century B. c., contains the new names
EvOvriBa, "Y<£ayos, and 'Y^uAtSas. No. 3, in archaic Ionic letters, is as-
cribed to the seventh century B. c. The words 'iSa/m/ev's and cv have
initial digamma, in form like a zeta (I). The inscription consists of two
hexameters in a mixture of Doric and Ionic dialect. Remarks on the
alphabets of Rhodes are added. Nos. 4-6 are later fragmentary inscrip-
tions ; No. 4 contains the signature of an artist Epicharmos, No. 5 that
of Pythokritos. In No. 6 the word OvyaTpowoLa is commented upon. — F.
DQMMLER, Inscription from Itanos (facsimile). The inscription Museo
italiano di antichita classica, n, p. 671 f., is discussed and restored. It is a
prayer to Zeus and Athena for the welfare of Itanos. — A. WILHELM, In-
scriptions from Lesbos. Five late inscriptions. Two are honorary, one ded-
icatory, one on a boundary stone, and one a mere fragment. — A. E. KONTO-
LEON, Aphrodite Stratonikis. Two inscriptions found near Smyrna. They
were intended to mark the re^evos of Aphrodite Stratonikis. By their
aid C. I. G. 3156 (here republished) is properly restored. — LITERATURE, in-
cluding the publication of an inscription from near Kula in Asia Minor
(*Ap£A0eia, 1890, No. 4622 [Smyrna 5/24, July, 1890]).— DISCOVERIES.
A general account of discoveries (W. D[6rpfeld]) is followed by the pub-
lication of a fragmentary dedication to Poseidon from Laconia, three in-

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 229

scriptions from Kyzikos, one of which is a decree in honor of Queen
Antonia Tryphaina of Pontos, two inscriptions from Laodikeia ad Lycum,
four from Apameia in Phrygia, one from Omarbeili, between Magnesia
and Tralleis, and one from Kalarnaki, near Patara in Lykia. These are
all of Roman times and written in Greek. They are chiefly honorary
and dedicatory. — REPORTS OF MEETINGS, ETC. HAROLD N. FOWLER.

REVUE ARCHEOLOGIQUE. 1890. Jan.-Feb. — M. DELOCHE, Studies
on some seals and rings of the Merovingian period (contin.). Eight rings
are described, one engraved with a fantastic animal, two with reptiles, two
with crosses, one with indefinite signs and two with points enclosed in cir-
cles.— M. DE VOGUE and A. L. DELATTRE, The Carthaginian Nekropolis
of Byrsa (pi. i). See News, AJA, v, 481.— CARTON, The Pagan Ne-
kropoleis of Bulla Regia (pi. ir). The excavations begun in 1888 were
continued in 1889. Two necropoleis were investigated : one, the larger,
west of the city, the other, a smaller one, to the east. The sepulchral
monuments consisted of (1) blocks of stone in the form of a quadrilateral
prism surmounted by a hemicylinder, (2) stelai, (3) cippi. The orna-
mental emblems show certain peculiarities not found in other parts of
Africa. The sarcophagi either were constructed of tiles, or consisted of
large amphorae. Some of the mausolea were columbaria with niches, others
contained true sarcophagi. No Christian emblems, but a large number of
pagan funerary objects, were discovered. — A. CASTAN, Two Roman Epi-
taphs of women, which belonged in the sepulchral avenue of Vesontio. One,
dating from the time of the Antonines, celebrates the conjugal fidelity of
Virginia, and is found on a sarcophagus erected by her husband and son ;
the other is on a sarcophagus to Caesonia Donata, erected by her husband.
— J. CHAMONARD and L. COUVE, Catalogue of painted vases in the Bellon
collection (conclusion). Three vases of the type of Lokroi, five lekythoi
with white ground, six red-figured fifth-century vases, four small fourth-
century Attic vases, five vases of the decadence, twelve vases of the type
of Southern Italy, five vases with figured reliefs, and nine others, are here
described. — C. LORET, Researches on the Hydraulic Organ. The studies
of M. A. Terquern on Vitruvius (La science romaine a I'epoque d'Auguste,
Paris, 1885) corroborate the views of Loret published in the Gazette
Musicale in 1878. The descriptions of the hydraulic organ given by Heron
of Alexandria and by Vitruvius are here carefully compared, and various
documents are presented showing that it continued to be used as late as
the xn century. — F. DE MELY, The relics of the milk of the Virgin and
Galactite. — G. BAPST, The tomb of Saint Piat. Saint Eloi erected a tomb
to St. Piat in the church at Seclin. In the Norman invasion of 881, the
body of St. Piat was transported to Chartres. Here its history may be traced

230 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF AE CH^OL OGY.

until transported to Paris in 1793. — MISCELLANIES. — Monthly Bulletin of
the Academy of Inscriptions. — Archaeological News and Correspondence. —
BIBLIOGRAPHY. — R. CAGNAT, Review of Epigraphic Publications relating
to Roman Antiquity.

March- April. — L. HEUZEY, An Asiatic tribe on the war-path (pis. iv, v).
See News, AJA, vi, 324.— ED. FLOUEST, The Gallic god with the Mallet
(pis. vi, vn). — On an altar-pier figured on four faces (discovered at Mainz)
are represented four divine couples. One seems to be Mars and Victoria,
another Mercury and Rosmerta, and a third Diana accompanied by the
god with a mallet. The latter seems to have been, amongst the Gauls, a
divinity of the highest rank, the Dis Pater. Diana here preserves the
Asiatic character of Magna Mater. — ST. GAIDOZ, The Gallic god with the
Mallet. The altars of Stuttgart. The publication of the Mainz altar by
M. Flouest has led M. Gaidoz to publish other similar monuments, two of
which are in the Museum of Stuttgart. Gaidoz interprets the god with
the mallet as Vulcan, Taranis, Thor or Donar : other similar monuments
are found in the museums of Karlsruhe, Mannheim, Alsace and Treves. —
M. DELOCHE, Studies on some Seals and Rings of the Merovingian period
(contin.). Rings of Janus, Theganus, Runa, two rings with the chrism,
one with the barred S and one marked with the letters T and D, are here
described. — C. HENRY, Application of new instruments of precision to arch-
ceology, especially to the morphology of three types of amphorae in antiquity.
A description of the author's Cercle chromatique, an instrument to assist in
the analysis and measurement of color sensations and of his Rapporteur
esthetique, an instrument to do the same for the sensations of form. An
application of the latter to amphorae from Knidos, Rhodes and Thasos is
here given. — V. WAILLE, Note on a Christian JBasrelief found at Cherchell.
This relief is a rather rude example of fifth century A. D. work, represent-
ing the Adoration of the Magi, and the Children in the Fiery Furnace. —
C. MAUSS, Note on an Ancient Chapel in Jerusalem. A careful study with
plans indicating the history of the chapel of the Patriarchs, which adjoins
the Hall of the Patriarchs and the church of the Holy Sepulchre at Jeru-
salem.— L. MOREL, Tumulus of Diarville and Ambacourt. Here were
found bronze tongues, bracelets, anklets, an iron sword of the Hallstatt
type and fragments of pottery. — F. DE VILLENOISY, An archaeological error
in regard to ancient bronzes. The idea that ancient bronze was produced
by a mixture of nine parts copper to one of tin is an error of modern times,
found first in the articles of Morlot which appeared from 1859 to 1863.
An analysis of more than 400 bronze objects from various parts of Europe
exhibits considerable variation in composition, and especially the usual
presence of lead. Copper in its pure state seems to have been unknown
until comparatively recent times. — S. REINACH, Chronique d' Orient. A

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 231

comprehensive resume of Greek and Oriental news. — MONTHLY BULLE-
TIN.— NEWS AND CORRESPONDENCE. — BIBLIOGRAPHY. — R. CAGNAT,
Epigraphic Publications relating to Roman Antiquity.

May- June. — M. DELOCHE, Studies on some seals and rings of the Mero-
vingian period (contin.). Descriptions of rings of Nennius and Vadena,
Eva, Elisa, Dana, and of rings inscribed with a helmet, forked cross, in-
terlaced C's, serpent-heads, and unexplained monograms. — L. HEUZEY,
An Asiatic Tribe on the war-path (second article). See News, AJA, vi, 324.
— T. REINACH, A Portrait of Pompey (pi. vm). A front view of the bust
of Pompey, owned by M. Jacobson, of Copenhagen, the profile and three-
quarters view of which were published by Helbig in the Mittheilungen,
Rom. Abth., i, pp. 37-41, pi. I. — J. A. BLANCHET, A bronze representing
a nation and conquered warriors (pi. ix). This is a vase-handle on which is
represented a seated woman (possibly a Gaul) and captives who cannot be
defined more accurately than as barbarians. — J. DE BAYE, The Necropolis
ofMouranka (Russia). See News, A. J. A., vi, 396-97. — E. TOULONZE, A
witness of antiquity at Lutetia. A Roman Rubbish-heap. See News, AJA,
vi, 391-92. — E. MUNTZ, Pope Urban V. Essay on the History of the Arts of
Avignon in the XIV Century (contin.). From documents in the Archives of
the Vatican an account is given of the constructions of Urban V at Mont-
pellier, of the various expenditures in this connection, and of the relative
share of the various artists employed. A specially valuable document is
the Inventory of the Pontifical Treasures made in 1369, which M.Miintz
will publish separately. They formed a magnificent collection of the rarest
works of art: jewelry, embroidery, ivory-sculpture, armor, candelabra,
reliquaries, cups, plates, pitchers, crosses, rings, mitres, and all the access-
ories of ecclesiastical furniture. — R. Mow AT, Inscriptions from the territory
of the Lingones preserved at Dijon and at Langres. Of the inscriptions
from monuments of a public character, one contains the name of Vespa-
sian : IMP| CAESAI RVESP| ASIAN. Three are mile-stones and a fifth
contains the name of the town Vertilius, which still survives in the modern
form Vertault. Twenty-six are funerary inscriptions and one is from an
altar. — MONTHLY BULLETIN. — NEWS AND CORRESPONDENCE. — BIBLI-
OGRAPHY. ALLAN MABQUAND.

JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

PROS K E

OF THEATRE AT ERETRIA EXCAV,

AMERICAN
JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

Vol. VII. SEPTEMBER, 1891. No. 3.

PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL

STUDIES AT ATHENS.
EXCAVATIONS BY THE SCHOOL AT ERETRIA, 1891.

[PLAN, PLATE XI.]

INTRODUCTORY NOTE.

A preliminary and summary account of the results of the excava-
tions at Eretria in Euboia, carried on during the spring of 1891 by
the American School of Classical Studies at Athens under my direc-
tion, was sent for publication to the Committee of the School, at the
close of the excavations, embodied in my Report to the Committee
for 1890-1891. The complete and authoritative account of our work
at Eretria will contain several articles corresponding to the distri-
bution of the work among the members of the expedition which I
made at the beginning of excavation, and will probably be terminated
in the course of the coming year. According to this organization,
my colleague, Professor Richardson, of Dartmouth College, the Annual
Director for the past year, undertook the department of epigraphy,
together with a historical account of Eretria ; Mr. Fossum, late of Johns
Hopkins University, remained at Eretria during the whole period of
excavation, displaying most intelligent perseverance in his work, and
had charge of the excavation of the skene of the theatre ; Mr. Brown-
son, of Yale University, had charge of the cavea of the theatre ; Mr.
Pickard of Dartmouth College, and Mr. Gilbert, of Brown Univer-
sity, were in charge of the survey of all the walls of the ancient city
with a view to produce a topographical map of the district ; Mr. Pick-

233

234 CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

ard also made a careful topographical study of the locality, and, as-
sisted by Messrs. Brownson and Fossum, did most of the levelling
of the theatre. I undertook the excavation of graves in the neighbor-
hood of Eretria, including that which has been called the Tomb
of Aristotle, in addition to the general supervision of the work.

Besides the general advisability of delaying the publication of re-
sults until all the material has been collected and sifted, another cogent
reason lies in the fact that the work at the theatre is not yet completed,
and must be continued in the coming season. Even as regards the
skene, some digging will still have to be done in the region of the
parodoi and the walls marked PZ and OZ on the PLAN (PLATE xi).

However, the important bearings of the theatre we have excavated
upon fundamental questions of the Greek stage, and thus upon the
nature of the performance of ancient Greek plays, are such that our
work has already been introduced by both contending parties into the
controversy now in progress. Dr. Dorpfeld (in the Berliner Philo-
logische Wochenschrifi), Messrs. E. A. Gardner and Loring, and Miss
Sellers (in the Athenceum), have quoted the theatre of Eretria in sup-
port of their respective views. In a letter to the A thenceum (in July last)
I pointed to the prematureness of any introduction of the theatre of
Eretria for evidence on either side, and asked that we should be allowed
to make an accurate publication of the facts we had established, be-
fore they were made the subject of inference and controversy. But,
considering the exceptional importance of the skene of Eretria, to-
gether with the impatience manifested by the scientific world for the
publication of our work, I have deemed it right to issue at once the
papers of Professor Richardson and those of Messrs. Fossum and
Brownson, together with the plan of the theatre so far as excavated.

In the publication of the ancient remains of the theatre it was my
intention to avoid, as far as possible, for the present, the drawing of
conclusions directly implying acceptance of the main views of either
of the parties which now stand opposed in the hypothetical reconstruc-
tion of the Greek stage, and to limit our publication to the simple and
exact statement of the facts we had brought to light. This reticence
I thought called for, because, though what may be called the " ortho-
dox " view of the Greek stage has had adequate exposition, the new
views of Dr. Dorpfeld have not yet been supported by a full and
systematic account of the numerous data collected by that eminent

EXCA VATIONS AT ERETRIA. 235

archaeologist in support of his theories. Pending this publication it
did not appear to me wise for archaeologists who had not access to all
the material at the disposal of Dr. Dorpfeld either to accept his views
unconditionally, or to oppose them.

Now, in Mr. Fossum's account it will readily be perceived that he
leans strongly toward the support of Dr. Dorpfeld's views. But, I
must state that, in the attribution of the very imperfect and confus-
ing traces of walls and architectural members as they appeared during
the excavation, as well as in the reconstruction of the theatre, both
Mr. Fossum and I came to our opinions independently of Dr. Dorp-
feld's theories. Considering the eager perseverance, however, with
which Mr. Fossum has worked, as well as the maturity of observation
and inference which he has acquired by study, I have decided to allow
his paper, on the whole, to remain as he has written it. The definitive
publication will have to stand over until the excavation is completed, so
far as we propose to carry it. Meanwhile, the plan, as here published,
is quite official. It is also our view that the theatre, as it now appears,
represents probably three, and certainly two, successive stages in the
history of the ancient structure.

Finally, I have much pleasure in adding that we already have, as
an immediate consequence of the Eretrian excavations, another favor-
able result of excavation carried on by our School in this year.
At the instigation of my predecessor, Professor Merriam, the excava-
tion of the theatre of Sikyon, undertaken by the School during his term
of office, wTas resumed, with particular reference to the underground
passage leading to the centre of the orchestra. Mr. Kabbadias, the
Ephor-General of Antiquities in Greece, having, with his usual readi-
ness, granted the required permission, Dr. M. L. Earle, formerly a
student of our School, and now instructor in Barnard College, New
York, went to Greece during the summer, and, in spite of the heat and
difficulty of digging in the hot season, continued the excavations in
the theatre of Sikyon, with the important results contained in the
paper which is appended to this report. When, in addition to the
work at Eretria, we consider Mr. Washington's successful digging at
Plataia, and add this latest achievement of Mr. Earle, we have every
reason to call the last a very fruitful year of School work.

CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

August 26, 1891.

236 EUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

I. ERETRIA: HISTORICAL SKETCH.

The recent excavations at Eretria justify an attempt to make a pic-
ture as full as possible of the rise, the continuance, and the decay of that
important city, with the help of scattered literary notices and of infer-
ences from the somewhat impressive remains.

We find Eretria 1 existing at the time of the composition of the Cata-
logue of the Ships, the Domesday Book of Greece. It appears with-
out epithet or description in Iliad, ii. 537. Perhaps not without some
significance is it named second among the Euboean cities, Chalkis being
mentioned first. When it emerges into the light or rather into the twi-
light of history (Thouk. I. 15), it is engaged in disputing with Chalkis
the right to the first place. The boldness with which it reached out and
laid claim to the Lelantine Plain, which lay so much nearer to Chal-
kis, argues a long period of prosperity in which it had developed opu-
lence and power. But it is idle to hope for more than here and there a
suggestion, throwing a little light on that period. One such sugges-
tion is found in Herod., v. 57, where it is said that the ancestors of
Harmodios and Aristogeiton claimed to have come from Eretria origi-
nally, but that closer investigation led to the belief that they were Phoe-
nicians, who, coming to Boiotia with Kadmos, settled at Tanagra. Any-
one who sails up the Euripos on a clear day will be impressed with the
nearness of the plain around Tanagra to the shore of Euboia. Con-
sidering that waterways are bonds and not divisions, one may say that
Tanagra and Eretria belong to the same great natural amphitheatre
surrounded by mountains.2 This close connection being realized, it
seems probable in advance that any Phoenician immigration which
reached Boiotia (and this is the only side of Boiotia open to Phoenician
immigration) would have included also the Euboean shore. The passage
in Herodotos comes in to give almost a certainty to a reasonable con-
jecture. Both reports between which Herodotos felt bound to choose
were very likely correct. We may put the Gephyrseans down as Phoe-
nicians from the region of Eretria and Tanagra.

1 In spite of its maritime associations, the name, in view of other inland Eretrias
and the variant 'Aporpta (STRABO, p. 447 ), means probably not " oar-town," but " plow-
town." TOZER, Geogr. of Greece, p. 250.

* It is in fact one of the most striking signs of the humiliation of Boiotia that Athens
reached across or around these mountain barriers and exercised a controlling influ-
ence in the affairs of Chalkis and Eretria.

ERETRIA: HISTORICAL SKETCH. 237

If one seeks for corroborations of Phoenician occupation of Eretria,
he finds among the several stories that Strabo has to tell of the origin
of the city, one which is to the point. He says (p. 447) that the Ara-
bians who came over with Kadmos ("Apafie? ol KaS/xo) a-vv§La(3dvres)
stayed behind in Chalkis and Eretria. But perhaps it is an imperti-
nence to hunt after scattered literary notices, when we have the facts of
the presence of the murex along the Euripos (Arist., Hist. An., v. 15)
and the copper-industry of Chalkis. Wherever there were purple and
copper, there were Phoenicians. We can hardly think of the Phoeni-
cians as occupying Chalkis without including Eretria also. Here were
harbor, plain, and acropolis, as at Corinth and Nauplia. We may,
then, think of Phoenicians awakening here, as they did everywhere
along the coasts that they touched, the ruder Hellenes to a new life.3
Accordingly Chalkis and Eretria developed early. While Athens and
Sparta are still slumbering, these cities are founding colonies from Chal-
kidike to Cumse. In the eighth century B. c. they had their blooming
period. Miletos and Samos did not develop until a century later, and
when they came to the front the Eubcean cities were already on the
decline.4

It is impossible to trace with certainty anything of the Phoenician
settlement at Eretria. Perhaps it was on the peninsula forming the
east side of the present harbor. This peninsula was once longer and
wider than at present. It is still about 600 ft. long and about 300 ft.
wide at its widest part. The action of wind and wave both up and
down the Euripos seems destined to wear it away entirely. Even now
it is an island at some hours of the day. It contains numerous remains
of walls of the Macedonian or the Roman period. What at first appeared
to be traces of very old walls much disintegrated proved to be an illusion.

Strabo gives traditions of early settlements in Eretria from Attika
and the Peloponnesos, which it is difficult to prove. The immigration
from Elis, which is probably separate from that from Triphylia, he
attempts to substantiate by appealing to the prevalence of the Elean
rhotacism in Eretria.5 Perhaps the mixture of many races, Abantes,

3 DONDORFF, Die loner auf Eubcea, p. 29.

4 HOLM, Lange Fehde, in Abhandlungen zu Ernst Curtius' 7Qtem Geburtstag.

5 It is interesting that a Euboean inscription, published in the 'EQripfpls 'Apx°"°-
\oyLK-f), for 1872, containing the text of a treaty between Eretria and Histiaia, shows
several instances of rhotacism. e. g., 6ir6pai, £[px]ouP«/J irapa.&a(v<apiv . Others in '

-, 1887, p. 82, seq., and 1890, p. 195, seg.

238 RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

Phoenicians, lonians, and ^Eolians, gave to Eretria that alertness which
marked it in a peculiar degree.

In the long period of prosperity before the Lelantine War, which
made Chalkis and Eretria famous, a sad emerging into history, the two
cities went hand in hand. This Curtius^finds indicated by the name
" Euboaic talent," supposing that had the cities been antagonistic the
talent would have been named after one or the other of them.6 Perhaps
they made a mistake in founding colonies conjointly or near together,
as in Chalkidike.7 When the war broke out it is supposed to have
been conducted with a bitterness 8 which seems to have been born years
before. It is not unlikely that colonial troubles had as much to do
with the break as the rich plain between the two cities.9 The quarrel
was fought out with the help of many allies on each side.10 The Greek
world was divided into two hostile camps, a division which showed
itself for centuries. Eretria was vanquished without losing her inde-
pendence or her honorable standing. The two neighbor cities never
tried conclusions again, and lived amicably, except when the questions
connected with Athenian or Macedonian rule in later times threw them
temporarily into hostile camps. Eretria, however, appears to have had
a good understanding with Athens in the very period when, shortly
before the Persian Wars, Chalkis was conquered by Athens and made
an Athenian possession.

The date of the Lelantine War is shown by Curtius u to have been
the middle of the eighth century B. c. Eretria had still nearly three
centuries of history before its first destruction. It now abandoned
that extensive scheme of colonization which, with its rivalries, must
have been quite a drain upon its population, and now probably reached
its maximum. To this time we may refer the stele in the temple of
Artemis Amarysia,12 the principal sanctuary of Eretria, standing about

6 Hermes, x, p. 223. 7 Eretria took as its field Athos and Pallene ; STRABO, 447.

8 The curious compact mentioned in the corrupt passage in STRABO, p. 448, not to
use weapons thrown from a distance (^ xp^ff^ai ri)\f06\ois}, may refer to the heat
of the struggle in which both parties wished to kill at close quarters, or to a desire to
rule out what seemed to them contrary to proper procedure on the part of scientific
warriors. PLUTARCH, Thes., 5, and the passage there quoted from ARCHLLOCHOS
would favor the latter view.

9 E. CURTIUS, in Hermes, x, p. 219. 10HoLM, Lange Fehde; Thouk., i. 15.
11 Hermes, x, p. 220.

18 This title, which survives in the name of the Attic village Marousi (LEAKE, Demi
of Attica, p. 41), was one under which the goddess was worshipped in Attika with no
less zeal than at Eretria. PAUS., i. 31. 4.

ERETRIA: HISTORICAL SKETCH. 239

a mile outside the walls, on which stele, according to Strabo, p. 448,
was inscribed a record showing that the Eretrians used to make their
great procession out to the temple with three thousand hoplites, six
hundred cavalry and sixty chariots. To the same time also we may
refer the Eretrian control over Andros, Tenos, Keos, and other is-
lands.13 Then probably the Eretrians set up at Olympia the big
bronze bull, the companion piece to the one dedicated by their friends
the Kerkyrseans.14

At the time of the famous wooing of Agariste, in the first half of the
sixth century B. c., Eretria was, according to Herod., VI. 127, in its
bloom (avOevcrr)s rovrov rov ^povov). That Eretria alone of all Greece
shared with Athens the attempt to aid the lonians in their revolt against
Darius (Herod., v. 99), speaks well for its prosperity and its spirit. Two
things we must not forget in connection with this expedition : first, that
it was on Eretria's part the payment of a debt to Miletos for services
rendered in the Lelantine War;15 secondly, that Eretria was in such
intimate relations with Athens as to give some color to the story
mentioned by Strabo, that Eretria was colonized from an Attic
Eretria.

We are not likely to forget the consequences to Eretria of this as-
sistance rendered to the lonians. In the year 490 B. c., when the oppor-
tunity at last came for fulfilling his vow against the Athenians, Da-
rius was not in such haste to take vengeance on these principal abet-
tors of the revolted lonians, now subdued, that he could forget the
Eretrians. On them first fell the blow. The story is told briefly and
graphically by Herodotos (vi. 100). In her hour of need Eretria stood
alone, with divided counsels and traitors in her walls besides. She
did ask Athens for help, and, if we may believe Herodotos, Athens acted
not ungenerously. It could hardly be expected that the main body
of Athenian troops should go over to Euboia to meet the Persians.
That would have been to give Athens to the Persians on the chance
of saving Eretria. But Athens assigned to Eretria the four thousand
Athenian kleruchs of Chalkis. These, however, did not stay. Before
it came to an actual conflict they were off to Oropos, which is the last

13 STRABO, p. 448. UPAUS., v. 27. 9.

15 This Ionian revolt was Miletos' affair. It is noteworthy that the Samians, the
enemies of Miletos and Eretria in the Lelantine War, ruined the Ionian cause by de-
serting almost in a body to the Persians in the naval battle on which all was staked.
HEROD., vi. 14.

240 R UFUS B. RICHARDSON.

we hear of them. They do not appear to have done service either at
Marathon or before Athens.16

Left alone, the Eretrians voted down the suggestion of retiring to
the mountains, and, deciding not to risk an engagement in the open,
retired within their walls and defended themselves for six days, incur-
ring and inflicting great losses. On the seventh day, two traitors,
Euphorbos and Philagros, betrayed the city to the Persians, who de-
stroyed the temples and enslaved all the inhabitants, who, after wit-
nessing the discomfiture of the Persians at Marathon from an island
near by, were taken away on the Persian fleet and settled in the heart
of the Persian dominion.

Yet Eretria did not lose its corporate existence, for ten years later
its seven ships appear in the lists of the Greeks who fought at Arte-
mision and Salamis.17 At Plataia also it furnished with Styra (which
was probably an insignificant appendage, as it sent only two ships to
the Greek fleet ; Herod., vn. 1) a contingent of six hundred men drawn
up in line next to the four hundred Chalkidians.18 Its name was carved
on the tripod-standard of serpents, set up at Delphi, that roll of honor
of the victorious Greeks. It is still "plain for all folks to see/7 on
the fourth inscribed coil, reckoning from the bottom. Probably
there were refugees enough to form a nucleus of a city immedi-
ately after the withdrawal of the Persians from Marathon.19 Hero-
dotos does not say that anything was destroyed except its temples. Greek
dwellings, for that matter, if destroyed, were soon replaced. Whatever
walls then existed could not easily have been overthrown. A gate or
two might have been broken down, but the Persians surely had no
time and probably no tools to wreck such walls as those the remains
of which are now to be seen on the acropolis of Eretria. They waited
only oXiya? rj/jiepas, and then went on to Marathon.

16 WECKL.EIN, Tradition der Perserkriege, p. 39, supposes that Herodotos has here,
as usual, colored his narrative in the interest of the Athenians, in inserting the story
of an Eretrian, Aischines, sending word to the Athenian allies that traitors were go-
ing to give Eretria to the Persians, and that it was time to act on the principle sauve
qui pent. The fear of "the men clad in the Persian garb" was probably still strong
enough to induce these allies to get across to Oropos as soon as possible without being
sent away.

"HEROD., vm. 1 and 46. 18 HEROD., ix. 28, 31.

19 Considering the great talk of taking refuge in the mountains and of the likelihood
that the city was to be betrayed, it would be very strange if many at least of the non-
combatants had not taken refuge individually according to the suggestion.

ERETRIA: HISTORICAL SKETCH. 241

The great question in regard to the topography of Eretria is whether
or not the present acropolis walls are those of the pre-Persian city. I
believe that they are pre-Persian, and the very walls to which the
scattered Eretrians who were not carried off to Asia returned. But
for a single passage in Strabo, no one would ever have supposed
that a city like the pre-Persian Eretria could have been established
anywhere along this coast except on this very hill. Settlers who left
this out, and chose another spot near by, would have become more
proverbial in Greece than the " blind men " who chose Chalkedon and
left Byzantion to later arrivals. But Strabo (p. 403), in reckoning
distances from the Boaotian side to the Euboean side of the gulf, makes
a distinction between Old Eretria and New Eretria, which would seem
to locate the pre-Persian city a little over a mile to the east of the later
one. In spite of the doubt whether Strabo ever visited this region, and
in spite of his colossal errors in regard to places which he has not vis-
ited,20 geographers have generally sought to identify some of the foun-
dations of walls to the east of the acropolis with old Eretria. It is re-
freshing to find recently a spirit of revolt against this slavery to a pass-
age of Strabo. Lolling, in Iwan Miiller's Handbuch der klassischen
AlfertumswitssenscJuift (ur, p. 192), says simply: Eine Stette weiter
ostlich wurde als Alt- Eretria bezeichnet. The same author in the
Mitthdlungen d. deutschen archdolog. Institutes in Athen, vol. x, p.
353, says : Das Schweigen der Historiker und oiler anderen Schrifi-
steller berechtigt uns zu der Annahme, das die Bezeiehnuny der Funda-
mente unweit der Stadt als Alt-Eretria auf eine Linie zu stelien ist mit
der jetzigen Bczeichnung Paldochora, fur eine Ortschaft der en Name
verschollen ist.21 Strabo being treated as a reporter of traditions, we
may make Lol ling's words (1. c.) our own : An eine wirkliche Verle-
gung der Stadt, und noch dazu an eine so nahe liegende andere Stelle,
wird Niemand glaufren, denn so gewiss die Stadtgrundung Athens sich
an die AJcropolis ansehloss, so deutlieh ist auch die vortretende Hdhe des
eretrischen Olympos von Natur zur Akropolis einer grosseren Stadtgrun-
dung des Nord-Attika gegenuber liegenden Kustenstrichs prddestinirt.

But, besides the impression which one gets from sojourning in Ere-
tria that here and here only must the city have found its acropolis,

20 For the confusion between Kirrha and Krissa cf. STRABO, p. 416.

21 In addition to the several cases of " Alt-Theben," which Lolling adduces, the
striking case of Palaia Larissa might be adduced, the name under which Krannon was
hidden until it was brought forth by Leake.

242 EUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

the remaining walls make upon any one first and last an impression
of great antiquity. If it is not absolutely certain that they are pre-
Persian, it is certain that they cannot be much later than the Persian
War.22 But for a mere remnant of returning fugitives, who would lay
out a new acropolis of such large proportions ? It is clear that the
existing acropolis belonged originally to a large and prosperous city.
Here is a homogeneous system of polygonal wall more than a mile in
extent, with towers of polygonal masonry at irregular intervals, enclos-
ing the whole area of the acropolis hill, which slopes to the south and the
harbor, but falls off abruptly on its other sides. One may suppose
New Eretria in these old walls to have regained gradually new life
and strength, leaning perhaps on the arm of Athens.23 In the time
of Perikles, 446 B. c., it seems to have been recalcitrant with the rest of
Euboia, and to have required the controlling influence of some Athe-
nian kleruchs.24 At last, in 411 B. c., it threw off the Athenian yoke in
a rather treasonable manner. The Athenian fleet being beaten by the
Spartans in a naval engagement off the harbor, a disaster brought
about largely by the Eretriaus having refused to furnish supplies,
many Athenians escaped to Eretria as to a friendly city, and were
immediately put to death by the Eretrians.25

Something of the history of the period subsequent to the Persian
War we may trace in the walls. The first use of returning prosper-
ity would naturally be the repair and strengthening of these walls.
At the northeast angle was always one principal entrance, the approach
to which was flanked by a wall over 100 feet long, departing from the
main wall at a very acute angle, and so forcing an enemy to approach
the entrance between two nearly parallel walls. The entrance, at the
junction of the two walls, was protected by one of the polygonal towers
mentioned above.26 This may have been the very entrance through

22 These walls are not unlike the earlier walls of the acropolis of the Boeotian
Orchomenos, or those of Kastriza, near Joannina, which was supposed by Leake to
be ancient Dodona.

23 It is a question what Xerxes' fleet would have done to a restored Eretria as it
passed along down the Euripos in plain sight of it.

24 Cf. CIA, i, 339 ; THOUK., i. 114. 25 THOUK., vm. 95.

26 See the plan accompanying Mr. PICKARD'S article on the Topography of Eretria.
There is a similar arrangement on the west side, where remains of two outlying
towers are found, and a line of wall from one of these to a gate in the main enclos-
ing-wall. From the other tower to the main wall we must assume also a line of wall,
though it is now impossible to trace it.

ERETRIA: HISTORICAL SKETCH. 243

which the Persians passed. Whether they broke it down or not, it has
evidently been remodelled on a large scale, and made the one principal
entrance. Two large towers, one at the corner of the main wall, and
another at a lower level at the end of the projecting wall, make a strong
defense of the approach to the long lane through which the enemy must
still pass after having forced this approach. These towers are built
much more in regular courses than the older towers, but even they
could hardly be later than the Peloponnesian War. On the east side
and also on the north side, a massive tower has been added at places
where the wall seemed to need strengthening. Though all these
added towers display the same general plan, the north tower is the
most regular in construction, and so probably the last one built. It
has no organic connection with the old wall, but is built up against
it, while the east tower is built right across the wall. All this work
seems to have been completed before the Macedonian period.

At the time of the formation of the Second Athenian Confederacy,
378 B. c., Eretria cheerfully joined it.27 At this time Eretria had
probably become, if not relatively as large as before its destruc-
tion, because the other cities of Greece had grown rapidly since the
Persian Wars, yet absolutely as large. This may be inferred from
the extent of the walls of the lower town. Along the bay, on which
the modern village stands, and at some distance to the east of it, run
these walls, with finely laid foundations, joining the acropolis to the
harbor and enclosing a space large enough for a city of 40,000 inhab-
itants, as the old Greeks used to quarter themselves. We cannot sup-
pose these walls to be a huge shell created for a population about to
come, by a visionary like Otho, who laid out the modern village.
Their structure would admit of referring them to the third
century, but it is more likely that they belong to the fourth. To
this same period we may assign the theatre, which was remodelled
from time to time. After Leuktra and the breaking up of the Athe-
nian Confederacy, the period of prosperity for Eretria was doubtless
seriously impeded by the rapid changes in its foreign relations, which
were always accompanied by factions at home.28 In 366, a certain
Themison, who was in control of Eretria, wrested Oropos from the

87 DIODOR., xv. 30 ; CIA, n, 1, 17.

*8 For a vivid picture of the unhappy condition of Euboea at this time, see CUR-
TIUS, Gesch. GriecL, in, p. 589.

244 RUFUS B. RICHARDSON. 4

Athenians and turned it over to the Thebans.29 When Philip began
to play a controlling part in Greek affairs, it is certain that the Eu-
boaans did not view his encroachments with that deathly anxiety with
which Demosthenes watched them. They had already become some-
what accustomed to being a football between larger powers. There
was always a large party in the different cities inclined to seek salva-
tion through Philip. Perhaps it required as much fomenting on the
part of Athens to keep the anti-Macedonian spirit alive as it cost Philip
to lay it. From Philip's occupation of Amphipolis and his first seri-
ous break with the Athenians to his victory at Chaironeia, a period of
nearly twenty years, Eretria can have had little settled quiet. It emer-
ges into the light, but into the distorted light of the orations of De-
mosthenes and Aischines. Men, called by Demosthenes tyrants,
followed one another in quick succession. These were, doubtless, men
who obtained influence with their fellow citizens much in the same
way that Perikles and Demosthenes obtained it at Athens. Some-
times* however, they may have owed their elevation to their influence
with the foreign power. Of these so called tyrants, Themison and
Kleitarchos 30 were Philip's men ; Menestratos 31 guided affairs for a
while in the interest of Athens. Ploutarchos, on whom the Athenians
counted, proved to be their worst enemy, abandoning them almost to
their ruin in the battle of Tamynai, 350 B. c., to which he had in-
vited them as allies to dispossess his rival Kleitarchos and win the
city for themselves.32 This second treachery of Eretria, from which
the Athenians escaped only by the presence of mind and the masterly
generalship of Phokion, must have given the Eretrians a bad name
at Athens. Yet in 340 B. c. we find Athens, in a magnificent burst
of enthusiasm evoked by Demosthenes, driving out the last and worst
of the tyrants, Kleitarchos, and freeing Eretria for the last time.33

In Demosthenes' reference to Eretrian affairs, frequent mention is
made of Porthmos.34 This seems to have been some harbor of Ere-
trian territory, perhaps identical with the present port of Aliveri, the

29 Cf. DEM., xvm. 99, AISCHIN., nr. 85. In 357 B. c. the Athenians "freed" Euboia,
as they called it; i. e., they once more obtained a controlling influence, by breaking
down the power of Thebes in the island by an expedition suggested by Timotheos
and participated in by Demosthenes : DEM., xvm. 99. Probably Eretria shared in
the benefits of this deliverance, whatever they were.

30 DEM., ix. 57 f. 31 DEM., xxm. 124.

32 AISCHIN., in. 86 ff ; PLUTARCH, Phok., 12 f.

33 DEM., xvm. 87 ; DIODOR., xvi. 74. 34DEM., ix. 33, 58; xvin. 71 ; xix. 87.

EEETRIA: HISTORICAL SKETCH. 245

town of Aliveri corresponding to Tamynai.35 But what we read in
some commentaries : " Porthmos was the harbor of Eretria," is cer-
tainly nonsense. Eretria had a good harbor of its own immediately
under its own walls. So complete was its identity with the city that
it could hardly be possible that it should bear a separate name.

It must have been almost a comfort to Eretria and the rest of
Euboia when they were at last landed in the Macedonian camp, and
knew where they were. So well content were the Eretrians, that
when the Macedonians showed signs of falling before the Romans,
they were in no haste to change masters. The report which Livy
(xxn. 16) gives of the stubborn resistance here offered to the com-
bined fleets of Attalos, the Romans, and the Rhodians, indicates no
falling off in valor since the days when the Persians were before the
gates ; while the great number of statues and paintings (plura quam
pro urbis magnitudine), taken by the conquerors, speaks well for the
refinement of the city under Macedonian rule. It had not, even in
former days, been wholly neglected by the Muses and Graces. The
poet Achaios was a native of Eretria,36 even if greater Athens claimed
him as hers in his later years. Here also was a school of philosophy,
founded by Menedemos, a disciple of Plato.37 The Macedonian
period was a good time for the philosophers to sit and think.

At about the beginning of the Macedonian period we find Eretria be-
ginning to wrestle with its hydra, the great swamp on the east side of
the town. In an inscription discovered at Chalkis and published in
the 'Ec^/xepl? 'Ap%aio\o>yi,Krj, 1869, p. 1 if., it is recorded that a certain
Chairephanes agrees to drain the marsh (klfjuvrf) in at most four years.
For this he was to have the use of the recovered land for ten years at
an annual rent of thirty talents. The editor of the inscription, Eus-
tratiades, puts its date at 340-278 B. c. At any rate, it was of a time
when the city was still independent. The (3ov\r) and the 8^09
appear as in possession of authority.

Under Roman dominion Eretria continued to flourish. At the time
of Augustus it was still the second city of Euboia.38 It was nominally
free, too, after the battle of Kynoskephalai.39 If actually under the Ro-
man rule, it at least enjoyed the privilege of being freed from that of
Athens. There is one wall on the acropolis which, by the presence of
mortar, is distinctly marked as Roman. This is the cross-wall high

35STRABO, p. 448. 36 ATHENAIOS, x, p. 251, c.

37 ATHEIST AIOS, n, p. 55, D. 38 STBABO, p. 446. 39PoLYB., xvm. 30.

246 RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

up on the hill.40 There are also several repaired places of uncertain
date in the main wall, some of them most likely of the Byzantine time.

In the Byzantine period Eretria may be said to have no history. It
is with a real sense of loss that we find the half dozen lines devoted to
Eretria in Stephanos of Byzantion largely taken up in telling how to
form and decline the gentile nouns. It may have been prosperous for
a long time after its records cease for us. Indeed, the numerous By-
zantine graves, found often in layers above earlier ones, would seem to
indicate that a great many people died in Eretria during that time.
Whether at last the city perished by the breath of its own pestilential
bogs or by some unnamed incursion of barbarians, we cannot tell. At
any rate, it seems not to have played any role beside Chalkis in the wars
of the Turks and Venetians.

The attempt of King Otho to revive an ancient city on the site of the
lower town was a fight against nature. The brave Psariots could fight
the Turks, but fever-bogs conquered them ; and now the wide streets
are given up to grass, and the empty houses stand deep in water in win-
ter and spring. The Naval School, looming up above the other houses,
looks mournful with its windowless and roofless walls. In spite of the
visionary scheme of the king, in another century the site will prob-
ably be again as desolate as that of Eretria's ancient ally, Miletos.

KUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

II. INSCRIPTIONS DISCOVERED AT ERETRIA, 1891.

1. m I 0 T H

On a fragment of a marble stele 55 X 42 centimetres, broken at
the bottom. The letters, 2 centimetres high, are neatly cut with
almost imperceptible apices. The distinctive letters for forming an
accurate judgment as to the date of the inscription are wanting, but
neither the form of the genitive in ov nor the slight curve in the
horizontal lines of the letters necessitates putting it later than the
third century B. c. This inscription gains an importance hardly to
be ascribed to any of the other thirty epitaphs discovered, owing to
the possibility (one can hardly claim more than that) of some con-
nection with the great Aristotle, who died at Chalkis. The elegance
of the marble tomb in which it was found, apparently the finest in

40 See plan with Mr. Pickard's article.

INSCRIPTIONS DISCOVERED AT ERETEIA. 247

Eretria, the city of tombs, indicates a person of distinction. Some
signs in the objects found in one of the graves might even be thought
to point to the philosopher. The inscription falls in well enough
with this hypothesis, which does not imply that the Aristotle of this
inscription was the philosopher himself. No tradition brings Aris-
totle nearer to Eretria than that which pats his death at Chalkis ;
but the miles and miles of graves, in many places arranged in strata
three deep, suggest, even if they do not prove, that Eretria was a
favorite burial-place for non-residents. Eour of the inscriptions
discovered by the American School are for natives of other towns :
of. Nos. 11, 13, 18, 31.

The name Eiorrf occurs in CIG, n, 3143 and 3227.

The following four inscriptions were also found at the same place,
within and without the marble mausoleum. The slabs on which they
are cut are plain gravestones requiring no minute description.

2. KAEATOPH

A E P Tl N^Y Ae7TTiV[o>

The ends of the letters are generally crossed. The Ionic 77 appears
also in No. 20.

3. APOAAQNI02
ATOAAOAQPOY ' A.7ro\\oSa>pov

4. A fragment found near the east wall of the mausoleum.

A P X I f 'Ap^h'M

A N T I A P 'Ai™&»|>ov]

5. E P T A Z I CO N 'E/oyao-iW
B I 0 T T 0 Y BLOTTOV

This is perhaps the latest of all the inscriptions discovered. Of.
No. 31. The letters have apices, and the co is much smaller than
the adjacent letters. The name Btorrou recalls Btor?? of No. 1.
The double T can hardly be distinctively Boeotian, as the name has
the same form in CIGy I, 223 and 621, and the former of these at
least is Athenian. BLOTTO? occurs several times in the Eretrian in-
scriptions of 'E<£?7yu,. 'A/3%., 1869 and 1887.

6. KAEO*OINII

This and the following numbers were found about one-third of a mile
east of the city-wall in a nest of graves on the property of Belisarios.

248 RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

This inscription is on a fine stele terminating in a beautifully carved
anthemion, and bearing a large rosette under the inscription and on
each of the sides of the stele, which is about 6 inches thick and of
pure white marble. The part remaining of the stele, the lower part
being now broken away, is about five feet long. Its width is about
0.76 rn. The letters, apart from 0, which is smaller, are 4 centime-
tres' high, and are free from apices. This is probably the oldest of
all the sepulchral inscriptions discovered, and is at least as early as
the fourth century B. c. The stone when found formed the side of a
grave of a somewhat late period. It may have belonged originally
to a grave near by, in which were found several white lekythoi. The
I is the letter which most distinctly bears witness to an early date.
The same form is found on a stone now lying in the museum at Ere-
tria inscribed IENAPET. The name KXeo(£o«>tf appears to be new.
The other stones discovered at the same place are plain, most of
them of marble, some more or less broken, and none deserving a
minute description as to form.

7. KTHPIAAA Krjpi\\a
AEPKYAIAOY &eptcv\LSov

This is mainly interesting as showing perhaps in Krrjpi,\\a for
K.Tij(Ti\\a an example of the rhotacism for which Strabo (p. 448) says
the Eretrians were noted, and which betrayed their connection with
Elis. This rhotacism at Eretria is now fully assured by the inscrip-
tions in 'Ec^yu,. 'A/o^., 1890, pp. 200 seq.

8. . E A I T H [M]eXn-7?
.EPKYAIAOY [&]eprcv\iSov

The father's name is of course the same as in the preceding number.

9. 0 N H 2 Q

10. riZTH

11. . . . I M 0 N H
1APAMONO.
HPAKAEQTH2

For Tlapdpovos cf. No. 29. TLapa/juovrj occurs on a stone in the
museum at Eretria. The name was a favorite in Boiotia, and occurs on
the dedication-stele found by the. American School in 1890 at Plataia.

INSCRIPTIONS DISCOVERED AT ERETRIA. 249

12. K A E I T 0 M A X H
21 M Y A 0 Y

Letters with apices, 2 somewhat divergent and curved. The second
M is nearly upright. These names occur in the same order on a stele
in the museum, with an anthemion above and two rosettes below the
inscription, which stele has a form very similar to that containing
No. 6, by which, however, it is surpassed somewhat in elegance.

13. . . A E M Q N [Uo]\e/jL(ov

. . , PTAT 0 Y £Tire]pTdrov

.A22ANAPEY2

Kacra-dvSpeia was the city founded on the site of old Poteidaia.

14. 2YP02 SiSpo?

Cf. 2YPA on the Plataian stele alluded to above (under No. 11).

15. MEANT. 2 M^rfo]?

I I A I N . Y [&]i\iv[o]v.

The 0 as well as the round part of the $ were never cut. The
stone is perfectly smooth where the incisions would come. Perhaps
the workman deferred his round work on account of its greater diffi-
culty, and then forgot it, or possibly used paint.

16. AAA

FAT

On a small fragment broken at both sides.

17. A I ft N

18. A I 0 T E I M A
MHNOTENOY Myvoytvov

0 H B A I A
X P H . . .
X A I P E

19. 2 Q 2 I B I 0 2
2Q2IKAEOY2

20. I Q B I H

Note the form I (J) and the lonism in the termination, for which
of. No. 2.

250 It UFUS B. RICHARDSON.

21. APIZTOMHAHZ
APIZTOMAXOY

22. N! I K

MOKPATO

The stone is an irregular piece, and the restoration uncertain. The
same may be said of (No. 23) :

23. \ A A

7NOZ

24. ATTOAAftNIOZ *A.iro\\G>vio<:

25. A Q P I E Y .

A I 0 T E N 0 . &ioyevo[vi\

26. ATXIAPOZ

27. FPQTYAAA

28. AHMAPETH Ay papery

This is on a marble larger and finer than most of the others, with elab-
orate mouldings at the top. The letters are large, 4 centimetres high.

29. TTAPAMON02 Hapdpovo?
KEPAQN02 KepSawo?

Of. No. 11.

30. . Y'PPIAS

Note 0 smaller than the other letters ; ^ divergent. Letters hand
some and somewhat enlarged at ends of lines.

31. K A P TT 0 2

BAPNANAIOY Kapvavalov

ANTIO'XEYZ

This inscription, though more rudely cut, shares with No. 5 the
broken-barred A and the extravagant apices, and apparently belongs to
the Roman period. The greater part of the other inscriptions proba-
bly fall in the second century, E. c.

The name ^apvavalos occurs in a Delian (Rheneian) inscription^
CIG, n, Add. 2322, b. 58., and is explained by Boeckh as Semitic
" Bar," compounded with some other word. He compares

INSCRIPTIONS DISCOVERED AT ERETRIA. 251

CIG, ii, 2319, who is there called TU/HO?. For Tyrians at Delos,
of. CIG, n, 2271 and 2290.

Besides these inscriptions there is one, probably to be included in a
collection about to be published by a member of the German Archaeo-
logical Institute, to which a passing word may be given. This is on
a piece of marble walled into a church just built, still lacking the roof,
on the site of an older one at the south foot of the hill Kotroni, about
a mile east of the acropolis of Eretria. Just about on this spot proba-
bly stood the most sacred temple of the Eretrian territory — that of
Artemis Amarysia.

The inscription reads :

. . 0 Y . . . X 0 3 [TL\]ov[rap]xo^

. . OY.APXOY

It will be remembered that there is a Ploutarchos of Eretria who
plays in Demosthenes an unenviable role in betraying his city into the
hands of Philip. Cf. Dem., ix. 57. In Aischines in. 86, the same
personage appears as a traitor to the Athenians in the battle of
Tamynai. He was probably the most prominent citizen of Eretria at
this time, in point of wealth and influence. His espousal of the cause
of Macedonia gave him a bad name with the Athenians.

The unlikelihood that there should be in a small city like Eretria
more than one family in which Ploutarchos would be used as a name,
encourages the supposition that this tombstone belonged to this Plou-
tarchos or to some member of his family.

Another grave-inscription, found about 7 kilometres east of the city,
and about 1J kilometre back from the shore, has an interest beyond
any other of its kind discovered in Eretria. It is on a slab of bluish
marble 0.75 X 0.35, and 0.17 thick, with a slightly raised border at the
top. A peasant, who showed it to me with an air of great mystery,
after leading me through the bushes for more than an hour, allowed
me to copy it, as it lay on edge up against a hovel occupied by another
peasant. At the time (February 27, 1891) I was told that it had been
taken one month before from a tomb which bore marks of having re-
cently been opened, about 300 feet from the house. I could, however,
ascertain nothing as to the contents of the tomb, which was a large
one, 8 feet square, nor as to the excavators of it. Subsequently I visited
the place again, finding it with great difficulty, and took three squeezes ;

252 RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

but, as the occupant of the house was absent, I could elicit no further
information.

The inscription reads as follows :

32 ..... t AIOAQPOYAI . . . \/ES4>YSAIKAIOSKAIEY5EBH3

EKrH^rAPBAASTQNrENOMHNNEKPOSErAENEKPOYrH
............... AIOTENHS ...........

, AioScopov Ai^oye^ves, (frvs $Ltcaio<; KOL evcreftrjs.

#' rj <yr) Kaja) #eo? ei/ju, StAmo)?'
etc 77)9 yap fiXa&Tcov ^evo^v vetcpos e<y Se vetcpov yfj.

In the first line the dead is addressed with the usual fond farewell.
In the last two lines he is made to give his reply, which is a curious
argument. " If earth is a goddess, I surely am a god, for I sprung
from earth, and became a corpse, and from a corpse earth again."
This is cold comfort. Bryant's

" Earth, that nourished thee, shall claim
Thy growth to be resolved to earth again," 41

is serious and plain, but the sentiment of our inscription seems much
like a jest on a serious subject. Inscriptions could hardly have taken
this tone before the Hellenistic period. The play is an approach to
the Anacreontic drinking song, beginning, 'H 777 /jieXaiva Trivet.
Though Ge was a rather transparent personification among the gods, and
liberties might be taken with her which one did not feel authorized to
take with other divinities, this trivial vein is rather characteristic of an
age that had lost its faith. Of course, apart from the epigraphic evi-
dence, the lack of any expression of hope would forbid making it a
Christian epitaph.

Since the last two lines are hexameters, it would seem likely that the
first was also intended to be such. The first foot, Xalpe At, might pass,
but in that case the next foot would be impossible. If we take the
well-nigh impossible foot, Xaipe Ato, to start with, we can then run
through four good feet, but we come next to St'/eato?, which refuses to
conform to the exigencies of the verse, and besides we have more than
six feet. The last three syllables refuse to make a hexameter ending.
In spite of all the liberties taken with hexameters in epitaphs (see Al-

41 Of. KAIBEL, Epigrammata Greece, No. 606.

INSCRIPTIONS DISCO VERED AT ERETRIA. 253

len in Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens,
vol. IV, p. 45 seq.), it is venturesome to try to make anything more
than plain prose out of this first line.

There was once a fourth line of the inscription, but it was subse-
quently entirely erased, except the name, AtoyeiM??. The cutting may
have been done by more unskilful hands than some others of the same
age ; but even with this allowance the stone seemed to bear upon its
face marks of antiquity. 3 and M are very much spread out ; 0 and 0
are smaller than the other letters.

Besides the grave-inscriptions, three small fragments apparently of
a psephisma were found in the excavations about the stage in the theatre.
The forms of the letters seem to make the inscription as early as the
fourth century. The following is a copy :

33. 0

AMAE . . . H
TQHA . . ^ I
TOAE MAPX
5. iMHr4 ! Al T
TOOEATPOM
Q A E I MQ3T
' I ME.'TOO
OAEM

10. OYr^T

01 E

Between N and A, line 5, if the first letter is iota, there is room for one
more letter in the break.

Very little can be made out of this inscription,
line 4, TO Oearpov line 6, perhaps [7r]a)Xetv w<7r[e] line 7,
e[fc?] TO 6[eaTpov\ line 8, [7r]oXe/x[ap%09] line 9.

Possibly the inscription has reference to the sale of some property
by an officer called polemarch in the theatre, or for some use connected
with the theatre.

RUFUS B. RlCHAEDSON.

III. EXCAVATIONS IN THE THEATRE OF ERETRIA.

At the end of January, 1891, Dr. Waldstein and I went to Eretria,
and, as soon as the weather permitted, the excavation of the theatre
there being placed in my charge by Dr. Waldstein, work was begun.

254 ANDREW POSSUM.

The foundations of the stage-building that Ludwig Ross had traced
in 1833 disappeared after the settlement of the Psariani in 1836. Here
and there single stones appeared above the ground, but the position
of no walls could be located with certainty. The fact, however, that
the ground level on the site of the stage-building was between three
and four metres above that of the orchestra, supplied a hopeful sign
that, at least in some parts, walls of importance would be found.

When the campaign closed on March 18, we had worked 27} days,
with an average of 19 men, including two cart-drivers. For removing
the earth we relied especially on carts and wheel-barrows, as baskets
proved less suitable for our purpose.

The eastern wall was cleared first, and it was a great disappoint-
ment to find that the foundation was the only course remaining ; but
it was reassuring soon to discover that at least the front wall went
deep. When the work had reached this point it was found practi-
cable to divide the men into two bodies. One party removed the
earth from the front of the orchestra, and as far back as the middle
of the stage-building. The other set cleared the southern half of the
stage-building. In this way, the two parties keeping nearly the same
pace, the entire structure was laid bare, proceeding from east to west.
The exact correspondence between the two sides was striking, when,
after weeks of labor and study, the second half was found minutely
to reproduce the first, and we could hence estimate with certainty the
location of the different walls (see PLAN of theatre, PLATE xi).

On February 14, while cutting a broad trench along the double front
wall (00 and HH), which we shall call the scencefrons, the workmen
came upon an opening (Q) in the wall about two metres wide. On
following this up, it proved to have a vaulted roof in good preservation.
Soon the workmen on the other side, more than fourteen metres away,
struck an opening into the ground. Here the keystone and a few of
the upper voussoirs were gone. Grave-searchers, with whom this
region abounds, imagining that there was a grave below, had broken
through the vault. The clearing of this large passage, which was
entirely filled with earth and 2.95 m. deep, occupied a great deal of
time. Owing to the limited space, only two men could be employed,
and, from the construction, it had to be cleared almost entirely from
the north end. At length, on the afternoon of March 12, the way
was open from one end to the other. The earth, from the position
of the strata, had evidently sifted in from the two ends. Heaps of

EXCAVATIONS IN THE THEATRE OF ERETRIA. 255

marble drippings lay at the northern end of the vault. But these
were only the refuse of the great mass of marble that had found its
way to the lime-kilns, of which there are two in the immediate
neighborhood. Among these chippings were several fragments of
statues and countless pieces from the marble proscenium. Immediately
in front of the opening to this vaulted passage were found fragments
of a balustrade in poros.

On March 5 and 6, when it became evident that no stoa was imme-
diately connected with the theatre, on the suggestion of Dr. Waldstein
I sank a trench from chamber iv in the direction of some ruins toward
the southwest. Nothing was found in the trench, but upon clearing
the ruins they were seen to be singularly solid foundations, 7.50 m. X
5.40 m., possibly having connection with other foundations. In the
first place the ground had been prepared, then large blocks, carefully
fitted, had been laid to form a double floor. No indication was found
of the purpose of these foundations, but the solidity of the work sug-
gests that a temple stood here — perhaps that of Dionysos. Along the
walls were found fragments of marble including a lion's paw.

To examine the character of the retaining-wall H H on the inside, a
big hole was cut along the wall down to the foundation. Along the
upper part of the wall lay miscellaneous rubbish and architectural mem-
bers in poros. Below, the foundation broadened to a width of 1.62 m.
The retaining-wall exhibits the same roughness and irregularity on
both sides, from which the conclusion is drawn that neither side was
ever visible.

On March 13, while clearing between the proscenium stylobate and
the seence frons, I came upon the opening to the underground passage
of the orchestra. The descent into this lies a little to the east of the
mouth of the vaulted passage. Over the opening were found two frag-
ments of a marble Ionic architrave.

On March 14, two interesting discoveries were made. Resting on
the scencefrons, but not in situ, I found a poros block with a metope
in the middle and a triglyph on either side. It appears to belong to
a double-triglyph system, and is important for determining the interco-
lumniation of a row of columns that may have surmounted the scence
from. Whether this wall bore a range of columns or was continued
up as a plain wall, the frieze block, both from its material and from
the position in which it was found must have belonged to it. The
width of the metope is 0.48 m. and that of the triglyphs 0.33 m.,

256

ANDREW FOSSUM.

while the height is 0.44 m. The second discovery was a drain found
between the oblique walls on the east side.

The digging on the skene varied in depth from 0.80 m. to 1.10 m.,
while immediately in front of the scence Jrons it reached the depth of
2.50 m., and even more at the east and west ends, the depth gradually
diminishing toward the orchestra. The mass of accumulated earth in
front of the seence from was no doubt due to the fact that when the
facing-wall had been taken away in a large measure, the weight of the

earth behind precipitated the up-
per part of the retaiuing-wall and
lodged in front. There is reason
to believe that the ground on the
site of the present orchestra as
well as behind the retaining- wall
had originally the level of the five
chambers, that of the surrounding
ground. On the surface we found
the usual black earth, under it a
soft clay, and lastly we came up-
on the hard virgin soil. About
the older foundations the soft
clay reached deeper, showing that
trenches had been cut before the

FIG. 2. — Cornice.

foundation was laid.

We found architectural frag-
ments both of poros and of mar-
ble. Of poros in the Doric order
were found several drums, a capi-
tal, triglyphs, and a cornice; also

FIG. S.-Anthemion. of poros^ in the Ionic order, an en-

tire semi-column, and four capi-
tals almost completely preserved, but of a late style. This semi-
column now serves as a sill in the entrance to chamber n ; it has
eight flutes and is 2.36 m. long, 0.34 m. wide and 0.47 thick. The
volutes of the capital belonging to it spring out of an acanthus the
sprays of which join in front under an egg-and-dart moulding. The
marble fragments were found especially in the neighborhood of the
proscenium, and evidently belong to it. Of marble in the Doric order
we found a part of a channeled semi-column and corresponding tri-

THE STAGE-BUILDING OF THE THEATRE OF EEETRIA. 257

glyphs and cornice. In the Ionic order we found a part of a fluted
semi-column, an architrave and cornices of two types, with dentils
(Fig. 2), and without them. Two anthemia of marble (Fig. 3} and
several of terracotta were discovered, besides Roman lamps, weights,
a discus, and some corroded coins.

IV. THE STAGE-BUILDING OF THE THEATRE OF ERETRIA.

In dealing with masonry at Eretria there are peculiar difficulties in
the way. Little is known about its monuments and style of art, and,
being difficult of access it has seldom been visited by archaeologists.
On account of its out-of-the-way position, rules of construction which
have been established as archaeological landmarks at Athens and else-
where, fail utterly when applied here. Certain forms of masonry, for
example, seem to have obtained at Eretria long after they had died out
in many other places. Not only the same kind of stone, but even blocks"
cut to the same size, appear in buildings of diiferent epochs. At the
same time when clamps and other usual criteria of age are found in
those parts only which on their face bear the stamp of a later age, one is
entirely thrown back upon the position of the walls to solve their
purpose and place in point of date.

The cavea of the theatre faces the south, and the stage-buildings
stand east and west, deviating only six degrees from that line, the west
end being six degrees north of west, and the east end the same number
of degrees south of east. The situation of the theatre to the southwest of
the acropolis, on a spot where no benefit could be derived from a slope to
support the rising tiers of seats, is likely to be connected with the fact
that there was a sanctuary of Dionysos in the neighborhood. The solid
foundations in the vicinity, mentioned above, may prove to be those of
a temple of the wine-god. If in choosing the sites for their theatres
the ancients had an eye to the beauty of scenery, it may be noticed
that sitting in the theatre you are facing the Euripos, while beyond
are the hills of Attika and Boiotia with Parnes and Helikon in the dis-
tance. The original surface of the ground appears to have been
almost level, rising a little toward the northwest and falling into a
slight depression toward the southeast.

From the sectional plan (PL. xi) giving the elevation of the different
parts, we see how the two front walls 1 1 and 00 H H have their foundations
a little under the level of the orchestra, while the bases and the two
remoter walls BB and A A lie fully three metres higher. In explain-

258 ANDREW POSSUM.

ing the walls I shall follow the historical development as being at the
same time the true order and in this case the simplest.

Turning to the PLAN, it appears at a glance that there exists a close
resemblance in plan between the two parts of the stage-building divided
by the great central passage QQ. This vaulted passage, the bottom
of which is on a level with the orchestra, lies under the floor-surface
of the stage-building. Over the vault and within the south wall we
have a chamber (in) 6.33 m. by 3.90 m. This is flanked on either
side by chambers (n and iv) of the same size, and those again by long
and narrow chambers (i and v) extending five metres and a half
beyond the others toward the front. The outline (AAFABBEZ) is a
long and narrow building with wings projecting forward. The founda-
tion of this building consists of coarse poros blocks averaging 1.30 m.
in length, 0.68 m. in width and 0.46 m. in height. The blocks are
laid lengthwise except in the south wall of chambers I and n. At
this point, the ground being lower, the foundation consists of two
courses, and, to obtain greater solidity, the blocks in one lie crosswise
and are moreover supported by buttresses where the partition-walls
meet the south wall. As the ground gradually rises toward the west, the
foundations go deeper. The stones are well cut and fitted, though no
great pains were taken to form an even surface in foundations intended
to be hidden underground. The break in the middle of the walls is
of a later date, when the vaulted passage was constructed. There are
openings (77) into the flank chambers on each side. Here the founda-
tion is interrupted for a distance of 1.30 m. The ends of the adjoining
blocks are cut down as if to receive a sill. At the corner beyond the
door, and also between the door and the north wall of the three
chambers, are signs of piers and antse, S8SS. Where the wall B B ends
in the chambers on the flanks, the terminal blocks are placed at right
angles. In line with these in the north wall of the same chambers,
corresponding blocks eeee are similarly placed. These blocks may
have been parts of cross-walls in these positions.

On the greater part of these foundations there remains a course of
fine polygonal masonry 0.48 m. wide. The jointings are good and
the work is done with a great deal of care. Wherever it is still
standing it is 0.50m. high. The material is a white, hard limestone.
If there were faults in the stones or pieces roughly broken off, the
edges were made regular and other stones fitted in. The polygonal
wall indicated in black is still standing on all the partition walls, on

THE STAGE-BUILDING OF THE THEATRE OF ERETRIA. 259

the north wall, at the southwest corner, and there are traces of it on
the south and east walls. The restored portions of it are indicated
in a lighter shade, with single-hatched lines. No trace appears on the
foundations of the projecting chambers. No doubt it stood here also,
but was removed during the reconstruction.

I have mentioned the doors into the flank chambers. There are
also entrances into the three middle chambers from the front. The
entrance to chamber in is in the middle of the wall, while in II and
IV it is thrown to one side. The side openings are 3.33 m. and 3.38
m. wide. The middle opening is somewhat less, but here the stones
have now fallen forward : we may be justified in assuming the same
width for this also. On both sides of the openings lie quadrangular
blocks of bluish marble. On the outer side of the side doors these
blocks are 0.41 m. long and 0.20 m. high. The adjacent blocks of
the wall are cut in such a way as partly to overlap the marble blocks
and hold them firm. On these blocks stood the Trapao-raSe? or door-
jambs. In the west door the lower part of one is still standing. It
is an upright poros block broken off at the present height of the wall.
The existing sills, which lie at about the height of the six bases in front
and are moulded, are later. At the ends of the sills, holes are cut in
to receive the wooden doorposts, and a groove runs along the upper
side. The inside edge, remaining at the middle for the distance of
nearly one metre and a half, is cut away at the ends.

Such are the remains of what I consider the oldest stage-building of
which there is any trace in the Eretrian theatre. In its main lines it has
the same arrangement as the stage-building of Lykourgos at Athens :
two parallel walls behind and towerlike structures on the flanks. The
front wall has three doors and the paraskenia have one each. The present
orchestra lies too far away and too deep to have been that of this stage-
building. The orchestra corresponding to this structure must have
been on a level with the doors and must have extended close up to
the building. The supposed position of this orchestra is indicated on
the plan by a dotted circle. As no vestiges remain, both the orchestra
and the seats were presumably of primitive construction. Near one
of the stage-walls were found a few words of a fourth-century inscrip-
tion referring to a theatre. This building being the oldest on the site,
and answering also in plan to a theatre of the fourth century, we
identify it with that of the inscription. There appears to be little
doubt that the remains we have just described existed long before the

260 ANDREW FOSSUM.

other parts were added. For, taken separately, the old stage-building
has a clear purpose, but considered in connection with the buildings
in front, it loses its meaning. The new buildings in part destroyed
the old and in part left its foundations undisturbed, as they lay deeper
than the later walls.

Whatever the causes or the motives, a new and more elaborate
theatre was erected, taking the old building partly into account and
retaining its orientation. The new theatre might have been built
against the acropolis hill, but the same reasons that placed the old
below in the plain, kept the new one there now. When it was once
decided that the theatre should remain on the same site, there were
evident advantages in sinking the orchestra lower than the stage-build-
ing. It would simplify the substructure of the cavea, and would give
an elevated seencefrons with less labor and expense. So the orchestra
was lowered about 3.50 m. and the earth removed was used to build
up the cavea. Against the bank of earth toward the skene a strong
retaining-wall H H was built. The floor of the new building lies a
little higher than that of the old one. The old floor-level of the cham-
bers is given by the sills, the cuts for which still appear in the founda-
tion-walls. The new sills are several centimetres higher, and these
indicate the level of the new floor. The six column-bases supply cor-
responding evidence. The wide intercolumniation, and the fact that
they are equally distant from BB and 00, show that they form an
inner order and that we can assume the same level on both sides.
These bases bore the columns that upheld the roof. That they belong
to the second structure is shown by the fact that they in a measure
obstruct the passages 77, from which it also appears that they were
placed in position at a time when those passages were no longer used.
It is important to fix the level of the pavement, as this will help us
to arrive at the height of the front wall. But having the height of
the bases, 3.83 m., we have also that of the front wall, which must
necessarily be the same. Whether the front wall was continued as a
solid wall or whether it supported a series of columns, we have so far
not been able to determine, as the architectural members found could
be fitted to either theory.

Communication with the orchestra being difficult over a wall 3.83
m. high, access was afforded by an underground vault (QQ) passing
under the skene from behind the building. At the southern or ex-

THE STAGE-BUILDING OF THE THEATRE OF EEETEIA. 261

terior end, steps lead down to the level of the orchestra. Fig. 4- shows
a section through the vaulted passage in the line of the column-
bases. On the inside the passage is 1.98 m. wide and 2.95 m. high, and
its length is the depth of the stage-building, 14.55 m. It is built of
large poros blocks which were originally smooth-dressed on the ex-
posed face, but now the surface is broken and has crumbled from damp-
ness and exposure. The blocks have an average length of 1 .86 m.,
and the three lower courses a height of 0.64 m., while the three up-
per courses average 0.46 m., and the keystone 0.44 m. Though the
three lower courses have an inward inclination of 0.08 m. the arch
proper begins with the fourth course. Allowing the slight inclination

FIG. 4. — Vaulted Passage.

to be due to pressure exerted in the lapse of time, the upper courses
and the keystone wrould form a semi-circle with a radius of about 1 .00
m. The joints are exact, though they do not correspond in alternate
courses. The vault is entire for a distance of 7.40 m., having fallen
in at both ends. That the vault is contemporaneous with the front
wall or scencefrons, is shown by the fact that the courses of the two
are bonded together.

That this vaulted passage was a public entrance into the theatre is
improbable, both because it is too narrow and because no necessity ap-
pears for an entrance in such a situation. Though the passage itself
is 1.98 m. wide, the door opening into it from the orchestra is only

262 ANDREW FOSSUM.

0.99 m. wide. Moreover the steps are steep and narrow — not such as
we should expect where crowds were to ascend and descend. On the
east side a parodos about 5 m. wide has been partly cleared, and on
the other side will no doubt be found its counterpart. With ample paro-
doi on both sides of the skene, no reason is obvious for constructing a
third access only 0.99 m. wide. In many theatres entrances are found
from the level of the orchestra to the stage-building, and here, doubt-
less we have something of the same kind, only the passage lies under
the surface owing to the elevated structure of the stage-building. Two
solutions were open to the architect : the one a permanent stairway over
the front wall, the other an opening through the wall and an under-
ground passage; the latter solution was chosen perhaps because a
stairway from the height of the front wall would necessarily project
far into the orchestra.

The front wall consists in fact of two walls, the retaining-wall H H
and the facing-wall 00. The retaining-wall, not intended to be seen,
is built of rough poros blocks of about the same dimensions as those in
the foundations of the skene. Its present height is 2.39 m., or 2.335 m.
above the level of the circle of the orchestra. That it was originally
higher appears from the fact that a great number of similar blocks were
found lying in a line along the wall. It may have been as high as the
bases, or, being merely a retaining-wall, it could have ended when it
reached the surface of the ground. The roughness of the work is suffici-
ent proof that this wall was never visible. There still remain in places
as many as three courses of a facing- wall. The lowest course, which
juts out 0.19 m. beyond the upper courses, is 0.64 m. high, and where
the vaulted passage begins, the blocks are turned in at right angles in
such a way that the blocks of the second course of the vault overlap them
by one half. This shows that the two were constructed at the same time.
The blocks of this course, too, are of the same size as those in the three
lower courses of the vaulted passage. At the joints and along the upper
edge are bevelled drafts. While the upper courses continue 0.59 m.
beyond the retaining-wall and then at 00 make a turn to the south at
a slight angle, the lower course turns to the north (A I and Kl) 8.885 m.
from the vault and is then merged in other walls (IM and I N), which,
at the same distance, make a similar turn toward the south. The second
course of 00 is of a finer poros, and is worked with extreme care. The
joints are made with such exactness that they are not easily perceived.
The course is 0.43 m. high and the blocks are as long as 2.42 m. and 2.62

THE STAGE-BUILDING OF THE THEATRE OF EEETRIA. 263

m. Parts of a third course remain at the ends. The length of the wall
00 is 26.20 m. Though the upper part of this wall has perished, it
must have reached at least the level of the six bases. It is to be noticed
that the second course of the wall 00 is continued without foundation
between K and 0. At the other end, between A and 0, the foundation
is irregular and does not come out flush with the upper portions of
the wall. Before reaching the oblique angles at 00, the wall extends
for 0.59 m. unsmoothed, and there, probably, were the outer walls, ON
and OM, of the paraskenia.

In the old paraskenia there remain angles of walls forming right
angles, which in one limb, TH and FIH, advance toward the front
wall, and in the other, TZ and Fl 0, extend beyond the stage-building
proper. On the -west side, the wall TZ appears to have extended at
least 9.50 m. from the angle in the old paraskenion. It is not un-
likely that the wall turned toward the north at about this point and
joined the oblique wall PO, forming thus an irregular chamber simi-
lar to one in the same position in the theatre at Epidauros. On the
east side only two stones were found of this extension beyond the old
wall, but these were enough to show that it had once gone further.
These walls are laid on the ground without foundations, and are a
patchwork of all kinds of material, especially of stones from the poly-
gonal wall. The inner surface is faced with fragments of marble, and
a bit of stucco was found in one place. That this wall is later than
the old skene appears, apart from its bad construction and lack of foun-
dation, most clearly in that it cuts away a corner of the old flank cham-
ber, too small for a separate room. What remains of the wall between
the old paraskenia and the front wall is built of the usual poros blocks.
On the east side these blocks are laid one upon another endwise, while
on the west side the position of the blocks in adjacent courses alternates ;
but on both east and west sides the walls are built with an irregularity
which shows that they were hidden underground. This is important,
as it enables us to establish that the surface of the soil was approxi-
mately on a level with the bases, and we gain another argument for
restoring the front wall 00 to the same height. On the elevated part
of the skene and in line with the cross-walls A I and K I stand two bases.

Within the irregular rooms at the sides, and parallel to the oblique
walls, are two little structures the significance of which is not yet clear.
Their parallel side walls are 0.46 m. apart, and there extended a mar-
ble slab from the outside upper edge to the inside bottom level, broad

264 ANDREW POSSUM.

enough to touch the two walls. The lower end of the slab rested on
another marble block. Beneath the structure on the east side we found
the drain ; if there is a similar drain on the west side it has not yet
been recognized. Our excavations closed before these structures could
be fully examined. They seem however to be connected with the
drainage-system. It may possibly be that the water from the roof of
the stage-building was conducted to these points and hence escaped
into the drains below. What may have existed between the oblique
walls is not yet known, as our work has gone only a little beyond the
oblique angles OM and ON. Here may have been ramps ascending
to the proscenium, side by side with the parodoi into the orchestra,
as at Sikyon and Epidauros.

The work of the second period, then, consisted in erecting a new
scence frons with projecting structures or paraskenia at the ends.
Instead of a series of chambers, we have in this new stage-building a
wide hall divided by a longitudinal range of columns. Owing to the
height of the front wall and the disposition of the skene and orchestra,
access to the latter was gained under the floor of the stage-structure.

Finally we come to the last change, a change similar to that found
in many other theatres — the erection of a columned front (II) between
the two paraskenia. At the Amphiareion of Oropos this feature bears
inscribed on the architrave the designation TrpoorKrjviov. To arrive
at the date of this construction at Eretria is not easy. At Athens the
corresponding feature is known to have been built between Lykourgos
and Nero, as it was torn down to be replaced by another dedicated to
Dionysos Eleuthereus and the emperor Claudius Nero (?). Hence
there it dates from the first century B. c., and the stage-building of
Lykourgos must have stood for a considerable time unchanged. This
date suits reasonably well in the other instances also. On a poros
foundation lies a marble stylobate 19.77m. long. At the ends are
places for two antse, and between are dowel-holes for twelve semi-
columns. The total number fourteen recurs in several theatres, as at
Assos and Delos. Across some of the dowel-holes can still be traced
the small line marking the axis of the columns. The intercolumnia-
tion varies between 1.50 m. and 1.52 m. The square dowel-holes
have the usual channels through which the lead was run in. A
fragment of one of the columns, Doric and channeled, was found, but
unfortunately very incomplete. The general design, however, can be
determined from the examples in other theatres. Deep rebates were

THE STAGE-BUILDING OF THE THEATRE OF ERETRIA. 265

cut behind to receive slabs or TrtW/ce?, and the stylobate in some
places was cut down so that the Trivaices should fit closely. The width
of the stylobate is about 0.45 m., the inner side being rough. In the
middle are traces of a double folding-door with oblong holes for the
door-posts and circular ones for the pivots. Two smaller pivot-holes
further back point to a wider door of some other period. Now in
estimating the height of this proscenium we must remember that there
was a door in the wall, which indicates sufficiently that the columns
were at least upward of two metres high. Calculating the height of
the columns and entablature from the few fragments found, it appears
that the proscenium without the stylobate would reach a height of about
3.40 m., or the level of the bases on the skene. This height coincides
with the rule of Vitruvius that the proscenium should not be less than
ten and not more than twelve feet high. Vitruvius is evidently speaking
of such proscenia as ours, and it is interesting to find this agreement.
Among various pieces of an Ionic cornice, we found one with an angle
corresponding to the angles M and N beyond the proscenium. So we
have, apparently, a Doric proscenium continued on the sides in the
Ionic order.

The fact that the stylobate was left rough on the inside shows that
the ground or floor between it and the scence frons was of the same
height. But the opening into the underground passage here lies much
lower, and it appears to have been made with a lower level in view.
The basement-course of the scence frons consisted, as has been said, of
blocks 0.64 m. high, carefully worked and fitted, showing that it was
exposed to view. But, if the floor reached the level of the proscenium
stylobate, it must have covered 0.44 m., or more than two thirds, of
this basement-course. In excavating we found near the lower edge
of this basement a layer of gravel. This, as it corresponds with the
level of the orchestra-circle and with the opening into the underground
passage, I'take to show the original level of the orchestra. With the
building of the proscenium the level of the entire orchestra appears
to have been raised. The stylobate is 0.20 m. high, the lower half of
which was left rough and unfinished because it lay under the level of
the orchestra and was not seen.

Where definite indications were lacking, the upper part of the skene is
restored, on the plan, according to the proportions of similar structures.

Just beyond the eastern paraskenion the drain is found. Starting
from the semicircular conduit on the east side and passing under the
3

266

ANDREW FOSSUM.

parodos, it turns by the corner of the stage-building at an oblique
angle to the southeast, in the direction where the ground is lowest. It
is formed of rectangular pieces of red tile open above (Fig. 5), not
fitted into one another, but set close end to end and bedded in the
ground. The tiles are 0.63 m. long, 0.24 m. broad, and 0.265 high.
The drain was covered with separate flat pieces a little wider than

itself. The tiles are 0.03 m.
thick.

In closing, I would observe
that I came independently to
the results set forth while di-
recting the excavation of the
theatre. It was no small de-
light to find, on my return to
Athens, that Dr. Dorpfeld ap-
FIG. 5.— Drain. proved of the plans which I

had drawn, and later, when he

visited the theatre, that he corroborated my views, making changes
only in minor details. At the same time I must not omit to mention
the kindly assistance Dr. Dorpfeld has rendered me in several instances,
and the friendly interest he has taken in the work.

ANDREW FOSSUM.

V. THE THEATRE AT ERETRIA. ORCHESTRA AND CAVEA.

In the work of the School at Athens at Eretria, Dr. Waldstein
assigned to me the clearing of the cavea, orchestra, and parodoi of the
theatre. This was pursued so far as to determine the level and extent
of the orchestra, to follow the lowest row of seats and the bounding-
curb of the orchestra from the middle to the eastern analemma, and
to define, rather imperfectly, the eastern parodos. To this must be
added the discovery of a most interesting underground passage, extend-
ing from about the centre of the orchestra to a point just within the
later proscenium-wall. At Dr. Waldstein's suggestion, excavation was
carried on also through the debris surrounding a lime-kiln near the
theatre, but without result.

Work in the orchestra was begun on Feb. 24, with a trench a little
more than 1 m. wide, perpendicular to the proscenium at its middle
point. Very few fragments were found either in marble or in poros,
until, on the second day, at a depth of about 0.70 m., two large poros

THE THEATRE AT ERETRIA. 267

blocks came to light lying side by side at a slight angle in the direc-
tion of the trench. On digging further toward the stage, it was found
that these two blocks made part of an unbroken line of poros, the
covering, as it seemed, of a drain or passage of some kind. These
stones were carefully laid and the whole structure was very well
preserved. ' Only the corners were sometimes broken away, so that,
at one point, the workmen could thrust their pick-handles through
and down to the full length. Almost covering the open end of this
passage was found a cornice-slab of marble ; close by, fragments of
marble triglyphs and dentils. When all these were cleared away the
existence of a subterranean structure was made certain.

The work at the upper end of this main trench was carried consider-
ably further before anything of importance was discovered. Only one
or two blocks of poros and some small pieces of marble came to light.
At length the workmen uncovered, at a depth of 1.05 m., what proved
to be one of the seats of the lowest tier of the eavea. Very soon the
line of poros curb bounding the arc of the orchestra was found, 0.20 m.
further below the surface. Immediately below the first tier of seats
was a broad step serving as a foot-rest for those who sat above, and
between this and the curb was a sunken drain paved with poros. Just
behind the first seat discovered was a flat, irregular marble slab of con-
siderable size. Toward the west the line of seats was broken, and in
digging further up the hill nothing more was found in situ. The cavea,
here at least, was in an altogether ruinous condition, so that the main
trench at this end was abandoned. At Dr. Waldstein's suggestion, the
digging was now carried along the line of the first row of seats toward
the east. A trench was sunk broad enough to include also the curb
of the orchestra. All was in a fairly good state of preservation, only
a block from the line of seats being missing now and then. A number
of marble fragments were found, evidently belonging to thrones. The
sunken drain proved to be divided at intervals by very ill-made and
irregular cross-walls, resting on the poros bottom, and not quite reach-
ing the level of the curb and the lowest step on either side. The end
of the curb was reached some 5 m. before coming to the analemma
of the eavea. At this point the curb was connected with the lowest step
by a very good cross-wall of the same pattern and period with itself.
Digging was carried for a short distance along the analemma ; this was
very much broken away, and the blocks which made it were heaped
together with seats that had fallen from above. The wall of the pa-
rodos, so far as it was found extant at all, was yet more ruinous. I had

268 CAELETON L. BROWNSON.

hoped to carry a trench from the orchestra to the uppermost rows of
seats, but lack of time prevented this.

Meanwhile, the subterranean passage mentioned had been entirely
cleared. The work had been necessarily slow, since in so confined a
space only one man could dig at a time, and very awkwardly. Besides,
the interior was a closely packed mass of architectural fragments, as
drums of columns, with pottery, Roman lamps and other objects. A
discovery of importance was made near the north end of this passage.
Here the digging was carried more than 1 m. below the ancient level
of the orchestra. At this depth part of a marble chair was found,
imbedded among loose stones and smaller bits of marble ; there was
•found also a rounded fragment of poros, belonging to the base either of
a column or of a statue.

THE CAVEA.

In 1833, according to Ross,1 some of the stone seats of the cavea
were still to be seen. He seems to imply that when he visited Eretria
eight years later these had disappeared, appropriated by the new set-
tlers as building-material. When our work began, at least two or three
seats of the ordinary pattern lay above ground on the upper part of
the slope. Nothing whatever was visible besides these, though the
general form of the cavea was still very clearly marked. The seats
were not laid on a natural slope, as is generally the case, but were
supported by an artificial mound of earth as noted by Ross (op. cit.)
This method of construction was rare in Greece proper, but ob-
tained in the theatre at Mantineia, lately excavated by the French
School.2 Durm 3 mentions only the theatres at Alabanda (Asia Minor)
and Mantineia as so constructed. More are enumerated by Miiller,4
but only in Macedonia and Asia Minor. Recently it has been found
that the theatre at Megalopolis rested in part upon an artificial em-
bankment.5 The embankment at Mantineia was supported by a poly-
gonal wall, and the theatre was made accessible from the rear by a
system of external flights of steps ; but no attempt could be made to
ascertain whether this was also true at Eretria. The cavea opens to-
ward the south in direct violation of Vitruvius' injunction;6 but this
is the case also at Athens and Syracuse.7

1 Wanderungen in Griechenland, n, 117. * Bull, de corr. hetlen., xiv, 248.

3 Baukunst der Griechen, 211. * Buhnenalterthiimer, 30, n. 2.

5 Journal of Hellenic Studies, xi, 294. e De Architectures, v. 3. 2.
7 GEPPERT, Altgriechische Bilhne, 94.

THE THEATRE AT ERETRIA. 269

At present the greatest height of the cave a above the orchestra-curb
is 9.07 m. ; 8 its diameter measured from the highest point of the mound
on either side is 81 m. ; measured from the lowest step on either side,
24.88 m. The structure forms an arc of 186°, or somewhat more than
a half-circle, and is thus less by 24° than Vitruvius' fanciful model for
Greek theatres. The curve seems a perfect one through an arc of 159°,
i. e., to the point where the curb terminates. It is then continued on a
straight line, tangent to the arc at that point. This was a device often
employed in Greek theatres 9 for the sake of the view of those who
occupied the end seats. At Epidauros 10 the same purpose was accom-
plished by the use of a different centre and radius, thus making the
inward, curve at the wings less abrupt. The analemma uncovered is
of the same poros stone used for the seats and throughout in the whole
structure. The wall follows the upward inclination of the cavea and is
0.62 m. thick at the bottom, narrowing to 0.57 m. at the highest point
reached in the digging. At its lower end the base of a stele was dis-
covered, lying in a line with the lowest step of the cavea and so at an
obtuse angle to the analemma. It is rectangular, 1.14 m. in length
and 0.62 m. in width. The hole sunk in the upper face to receive the
stele is 0.79 m. long, 0.135 m. wide, and 0.12 m. deep. Doubtless
the stele bore an inscription relating to the building or rebuilding of
the theatre. The lines of the analemmata, if prolonged, would meet in
an obtuse angle at a point between the centre of the orchestra and the
proscenium — another characteristic of the normal Greek theatre. The
width of the east parodos is about 5 m. The proscenium in its pro-
longation toward the east bends away slightly, as at Epidauros and
Oropos. But we could not make sure whether this prolonged line
was parallel with the analemma, or whether, as is most frequently the
case, the inclination was such that the parodos became wider as it
approached the orchestra. Neither was it possible to determine whether
the parodos was closed by a door or doors, sudi as were found at
Oropos, Sikyon and Epidauros.11

The cavea is divided into eleven cunei (" wedges ") by twelve
flights of steps. This statement is founded on computation, for only

8 1 am glad to acknowledge my indebtedness, for many of these measurements and
for helpful suggestions, to Mr. John Pickard of the American School.

9 Of. the theatre at Athens ; for that at Peiraieus, see CURTIUS and KAUPERT, Karten
von Attika, text, I, p. 67.

10 npaKTlKd for 1883, 47. 1J TlpaKrwd for 1883, 48 ; for 1886, 53.

270 GARLETON L. SROWNSON.

three of these flights of steps were definitely located. According to
Vitruvius,12 the cunei should be seven and the stairways eight in
number. But in Greece proper this rule is observed only at Mantineia.
At Argos and Thorikos we find only three cunei. The number is
generally greater than that given by Vitruvius.13 The eastern ana-
lemma is immediately adjoined by steps ; this must have been the case
at the other extremity of the eavea also. Such an arrangement is
indeed almost universal. The cavea was not divided through the
middle line by a line of steps, nor is it at Athens and at Sikyon.
This division, despite Vitruvius, was, of course, a quite accidental
matter, depending upon the number of cunei, whether even or odd.
The stairway next the analemma is 0.72 m. in breadth at the bottom,
narrowing with the second step to 0.68 m. Beyond this no exact
measurement could be taken on account of the ruinous condition of
the remains. The breadth corresponded approximately to that found
in the theatres at Athens (0.70 m.), Epidauros (0.74 m.) and Thorikos
(0.62 m.). It is considerably exceeded, however, in the steps of the
the following flight, which measure 0.94 m., corresponding nearly
to the 0.90 m. of the Peiraieus theatre. This increased breadth is
natural for the interior, where every stairway gave access to two cunei
instead of one. The height of the steps varied between 0.145 m. and
0.16 m. ; to this must be added a decided upward slope from front to
back. So far as could be seen, the level of seats and that of adjoining
steps correspond only occasionally, the added height of four steps
amounting to that of three rows of seats. This, I think, is quite
exceptional. It is an almost invariable rule that every second step
reaches the level of the adjoining seat. Only in the theatre at Athens
does a single step, inclining upward from front to back, suffice for
every row of seats.

The seats themselves vary greatly in dimensions. Those above
ground on the upper part of the slope are 0.39 m. in breadth and
0.54 m. in height; those in the lowest row have, as a rule, the same
breadth — sometimes 0.05 m. to 0.08 m. greater, — but are only 0.32 m.
in height. In profile, there are only slight differences in measure-
ment, not affecting the general pattern. This is a usual one for theatre-
seats, and consists of a plane vertical surface reaching 1.05 m. below
the upper surface and continued down to the bottom of the seat

18 V. 6.2. 13 Of. Athens, Epidauros, Sikyon, Peiraieus.

THE THEATRE AT EEETRIA. 271

in a cyma reversa curve forming a hollow. The concave surface
at its deepest point is distant 0.105 m. from a vertical line let fall
from the upper outer edge of the seat. The seats are set level,
and have a slightly raised band, 0.09 m. to 0.13 m. wide, running
along the outer edge. The small breadth of the seats is, so far
as I can find, quite unprecedented. Vitruvius' maximum and mini-
mum are 0.7392 m. and 0.5914 m.,14 and his maximum is most
often exceeded. In the theatre of Thorikos, which is very irregular,
the average breadth is 0.60 m. ; 15 at Athens, it is 0.782 m., at Epi-
dauros 0.78 m., at Sikyon 0.75 m. to 0.85 m., at Peiraieus 0.91 m. But
it is to be noted that in all these theatres, except at Thorikos, only a
small part of the breadth served as the actual seat ; behind, the stone
was hollowed to receive the feet of those on the next step above. The
front part or seat proper is 0.332 m. wide at Athens, 0.35 m. at Epi-
dauros, Sikyon and Peiraieus. These latter measurements harmonized
better with the seat-breadth in the Eretrian theatre, and appeared to
suggest that here the whole surface of the seat was given up to the
actual occupant. Such was proved to be the case by further excava-
tion. The seats are not so placed that one rests upon or touches the
next, but are distant from one another radially 0.35 m. The inter-
vening space, left for the feet of those who occupied the higher seat, is
simply earth. Doubtless its level was below that of the seat in front,
just as in theatres where one stone served as both seat and foot-rest.
A cavea so constructed would be much less secure than if every row
were supported immediately by the one below it ; so that this detail of
construction may account in a measure for the very imperfect pre-
servation of the whole.

As to the difference in height (0.22 m.) of the upper and the lower
seats, it may be remarked that, as the former were entirely above
ground, a more exact measurement was possible. When the stone was
set, some part of this excess of height would disappear, but surely not
the whole. In fact, the entire height of one seat in the second row,
whose lower edge seemed to have been reached, was only 0.42 m.; this
would mean that the stone was sunk to a depth of 0.10 m. below the
surface. In comparing the 0.32 m. of the lower rows with the seats of
other theatres, we find : at Athens, 0.32 m. ; at Epidauros, 0.34 m. ; at
Sikyon, 0.35 m.; at Peiraieus, 0.32 m.; at Thorikos, 0.35 m. Here, then,

I4MuL,L,ER, Biihnenallerthiimer, 31. 15 Papers of American School, IV, 9.

272 CARLETON L. BROWNSON.

is a comparatively exact correspondence, all the figures being below
Vitruvius' minimum of 0.3696 m. Seats so low could hardly have
been very comfortable ; and, for the theatre at Athens, Dorpfeld assumes
that the height was increased by the use of cushions. The same opinion
is expressed by Kabbadias in his report of the excavations at Epidau-
ros.16 But it is interesting to find that at Epidauros the seats above the
diazoma reach a height of 0.43 m. If at Eretria the upper seats also
were set down in the earth to a depth of 0.10 m., the actual height
remaining would be 0.44 m., or almost exactly the same as that in the
great theatre of Polykleitos. The inference would seem to be that
the theatre at Eretria was divided by a diazoma, as would be expected
a priori. The marble slab before referred to, discovered just behind
the first row of seats, may have made part of the back revetment of
the diazoma. It is 1.62 m. long, 0.795 m. wide, and 0.185 m. thick ;
near one corner on the short side is a hole for the insertion of a clamp
that joined it to its neighbor. The diazoma was not infrequently
revetted at the back with such plates of marble.17 Only further ex-
cavation, however, can make this point certain. Finally, beneath the
lowest tier of seats was a single step, 0.77 m. wide, and rising gradu-
ally from front to back ; immediately adjoining, 0.38 m. lower, is the
broad drain skirting the orchestra.

THE ORCHESTRA.

The diameter of the orchestra, measured to the poros curb which
skirts it, is 20.28 m.; to the lowest step of the cavea, 24.88 m. It is
larger than that of the theatres at Peiraieus (16.50 m.), Sikyon (about
20 m.), and Mantineia (21.70 m.) ; larger even than that of those at
Athens (22.50 m.) and Epidauros (24.50 m.), — though in the last two
theatres the size of the cavea is very much greater than at Eretria. The
ratio of orchestra diameter to cavea diameter in the Eretrian theatre
is an unusually large one. The orchestra was certainly unpaved. As
late as 1886, Miiller18 writes of the orchestra surface as Fast ohne Aus-
nahme gepflastert ; he cites as exceptions only the odeum at Knidos
and the theatre at Epidauros. But in the theatres at Peiraieus, Oropos,
Sikyon, Thorikos, Mantineia and Megalopolis, the orchestra surface
has been found to consist merely of beaten earth. Kabbadias 19 in his

16 UpaKTiKo. for 1881, napdpT7jfj.a, 17.

17 Cf. the theatre at Sikyon, in Papers of American School, v, p. 11 (JOURNAL, v, p. 277).

18 Buhnenalterthumer, 37. 19 npaxTiitd for 1881, Uapdpr'rjfj.a, 19.

THE THE A TRE A T ERETRIA . 273

report of the work at Epidauros concludes that paving was not in use
in the best times. The pavement of the orchestra at Athens, for ex-
ample, is certainly of Roman date. Perhaps the converse of Kab-
badias' proposition will not hold : that the lack of paving implies an
early time; but it may at least be regarded as an indication. The
orchestra was in part bounded by the line of curb already often referred
to. This consists of large blocks of poros, bearing a slight projecting
moulding on the outer (next the cavea) side. It is'0.42 m. in breadth
and rises 0.395 m. from the drain or gutter outside it ; thus it is nearly
on a level with the lowest step on the other side of the drain. It rises
very slightly from the middle toward the extremities, the resulting
difference of level amounting to 0.067 m. On the outer side the curve
is perfect ; inside the blocks are not cut to the curve but are left straight.
This makes it certain that the orchestra surface was at least as high as
the level of the curb. The upper surface of the stylobate of the pro-
scenium-wall is 0.38 m. above the curb, and it is this stylobate which we
might expect to determine approximately the level of the orchestra,
which, if just high enough to conceal the lower edge of the stylobate,
.would be about 0.25 m. above the surrounding curb. The joinings of
the curb are everywhere perfect, and the workmanship good. It ex-
tends through an arc of 159°, thus falling short of the angular meas-
urement of the cavea by 27°. Therefore, for a distance of 5.35 m. at
each end, the lowest step of the cavea immediately adjoins the earthen
surface of the orchestra. At a distance of 1.62 m. from its extremities
the curb narrows abruptly (at the jointing of two stones) to a breadth
of 0.25 m. The narrowing is all on the inner side ; the moulding and
the curve on the outside continue unbroken. Finally, it is joined with
the lowest step of the cavea by a radial cross-wall of the same pattern,
0.29 m. in width.

The sunken drain or passage left between the curb and the lowest
step is 1.88 m. wide at the middle, increasing very gradually to 1.90-
1.91 m. at the eastern extremity; it is well paved throughout with
poros. That it served as a drain was made sure by the discovery,
outside the cross-wall, of a conduit of pottery. This was very small
(0.235 m. wide, 0.15 m. deep), and consisted of a flat plate bent to form
a rectangular prism ; it was open above and lay somewhat below the level
of the cavea-dram. A hole was discovered piercing the cross-wall at
the bottom, through which water might pass into the outer conduit.
This conduit extended toward and under the stage-structure, bending

274 CARLETON L. BROWNSON.

gradually toward the east. This whole plan and arrangement is closely
similar to what was found at Epidauros. At Athens the orchestra is sur-
rounded by a drain, which is, however, much narrower (0.90 m.) and
deeper ; so that bridges were necessary in the line of every stairway.
The same narrow and deep canal with a succession of bridges, is found at
Sikyon and at Peiraieus ; at Megalopolis its dimensions are about the
same, but the bridges, if there ever were any, have disappeared. In
every case the drain is carried on in some way under the stage-structure.
At Epidauros, the narrow gutter is replaced by a broad and shallow
paved passage, very nearly corresponding in its measurements to that
at Eretria. A curb with similar moulding bounds it on the inside,
and at about the extremities of a diameter parallel to the proscenium
are cross-blocks uniting the curb with the lowest step of the cavea.
These are pierced each by two apertures affording an outlet into a
subterranean drain which runs away under the stage-structure. At
Epidauros, however, the circle of the curb is made complete instead
of being interrupted at the cross-walls. As Kabbadias suggests,20
Polykleitos' great work might well have served as a model to later
designers. The theatre at Aigina, according to Pausanias,21 resembled
it in size and structure.

I have already noted the existence of three ill-made and ruinous
cross- walls in this drain. The first lies about 0.50 m. to the east of
the middle point of the curb, is 1.60 m. long, 0.37— .40 m. wide, and
0.35 m. high. Space enough is left between each end and the adjoin-
ing side-wall of the drain, for water to pass freely. The second, 5 m.
further toward the east, is of about the same length and height, but
slightly wider. The third, lying 3.65 m. from the second and 3.90 m.
from the cross-curb at the end, extends but half-way across the drain,
and is very much wider (0.85 m.) than the other two. My first thought
was that the cross- walls had served to support bridges corresponding to
the stairways. But they lie at such irregular intervals that this could
hardly have been the case (the distance between adjacent stairways along
the lowest tier of seats is 3.29 m.) ; and in any event bridges so short
would not have needed a continuous support. It seems most reasona-
ble to suppose that the drain was in later times completely covered,
and that the cross-walls made the foundation for such covering. They
appear to be late, and from their height would be very well suited to

50 UpaKTiKd for 1881, UapdpT-wa, 29. 81 II. 29, 11.

THE THEATRE AT EEETRIA. 275

the object suggested. The reason of this covering may have been to
obtain space for a row of marble chairs or thrones. If the chairs were
not here, they could have had no other place except within the orchestra
itself, where they are found at Oropos, just across the Euripos from
Eretria, but, I think, nowhere else in Greece. The two theatres might
very well have been similar in this respect. The fragments Of thrones
which were found seem to shed light on the matter. All along the course
of the drain were unearthed large and small pieces of marble which cer-
tainly belonged to thrones. Finally, at the east end, the back of a throne
was found entire, lying on the poros pavement of the drain. It cor-
responded in style and measurement to the smaller fragments. In
addition, we discovered, as already noted, near the centre of the orches-
tra, at the north end of the subterranean passage, the arm of a mar-
ble chair, lying about 1 m. below the ancient level of the orchestra.
It differed entirely from all the rest in dimensions and pattern. Mr.
Leonardos, the superintending Ephor at Eretria, judged it of earlier
and better work than the more numerous fragments. It may have
belonged to a period earlier than the construction of the underground
passage, and at this earlier time the thrones may have stood within
the orchestra, as at Oropos. In the construction of the passage a
deep trench must have been sunk and naturally prolonged somewhat
beyond its northern extremity ; in the hole thus left this fragment of
a throne might well have been buried together with other debris from
the old structure. I should ascribe the later thrones to the period
of rebuilding thus indicated ; these might then have been placed over
the drain which was covered to receive them. But all this is a matter
of conjecture from very incomplete data.

The arc of the orchestra, if taken at the poros curb inside the drain,
just cuts the line of the later proscenium, but falls short of the heavy
front- wall of the older stage-structure. The curve of the lowest step,
if prolonged, cuts the earlier wall as well. This latter circle is the
basis of Vitruvius' plan ; and in this respect the theatre at Eretria,
like most others, chances to accord with the Roman architect's theory.

THE UNDERGROUND PASSAGE.

The position and direction of the underground passage have already
been described. Its total length is 13.09 m.; breadth at the bottom
(a-e in section) 0.89 m. ; height (o-f) exactly 2. m. It is formed
of two tiers of very large blocks carefully fitted together, no one of

276

CARLETON L. BROWNSON.

them varying in length so much as 0.05 m. from 1 m. The stones
of the lower course are set vertically and are 1.10 m. high (a-b, e—d).
With the second course (b— c, d-c), the two side walls come together,
making an angle at the top of 60°. There is no cap-stone, and nothing
of the arch-construction ; the stones rest against each other merely by
the contact of their inner uppermost edges, and the outer edges, which
might otherwise project above the level of the orchestra, are cut away
so as to lie just beneath the old surface. The passage is covered in
this way along 11.03 m. of its entire length. At both ends the last
stone of the upper course on each side rises vertically, instead of slop-
ing to meet its fellow. These stones vary slightly in dimensions. All
are 0.85 m. in height; but, at the north end of the passage, the block
on the east side is 1.07 long, its opposite 0.99 m., and at the stage end,
the one to the east is 1.03 m., that to the west
1.08 m. long. These differences are scarcely
noticeable except on actual measurement. At
the north end every stone is 0.15 m. wide at the
top ; at the stage end the total width is 0.33 m.,
but on the inside there is a sunken ledge 0.05 m.
deep and 0.15 m. wide. This disposition was
evidently planned to receive a trap-door which
should cover the opening. At the north end there
is a suggestion of an intended covering in two
small cavities corresponding to each other in the
last two stones that are joined to roof the passage ;
but it is difficult to see just how these cavities could
have contributed to the purpose in question.
Thus was 'afforded entrance to the passage at the centre of the or-
chestra and just behind the proscenium. It was facilitated by steps
constructed in a noteworthy and unusual manner. At either end a
huge block of poros was set in, resting on the same level as the side
stones of the lower course, and corresponding to them in height. It
was so wide that its middle portion could be cut into steps equal in
breadth to the passage, while the side portions thus left standing free
bounded the continuation of the passage in the line of the regular
blocks of the lower course. This block furnished three steps. Upon
it and between the vertical side stones of the upper course, which
form the opening, was placed another huge block, which was cut out
in three more steps in the same way. Thus a stairway was formed

Section of Subterranean
Passage.

THE THEATRE AT EEETRIA. 277

extending from the upper outer corner of the vertical side stones to
the bottom of the passage. At the stage end all these six steps are
perfectly preserved; at the north end only the lower block, with its
three steps, remains. The missing portion, however, may easily be
restored. The line of inclination of the lower steps, prolonged by the
length of a second block, exactly reaches the corresponding corner of
the upper side stones. It is, of course, possible that the missing steps
may have been of wood, or for some reason may not have been neces-
sary at all. The steps at the stage end are 0.83 m. long ; at the north
end 0.87 m.; in both cases 0.12 m. less than the width of the blocks
in which they are cut. A ledge 0.06 m. wide is thus left on both sides
of the steps. The steps are 0. 1 7 m. wide and 0.27 m. high. The low-
est is about 0.50 m. above the original soil which formed the floor of
the passage. No trace was discovered of paving. At each entrance the
lower exterior edges of the slanting roof-blocks are splayed to aiford
easier entrance. The passage is now lighted by a vesica-shaped aper-
ture in the roof, 1.24 m. long and 0.35 m. wide, distant from the north
end 3.34 m. I do not feel sure that this is not an accidental breaking
away ; but the roofing seems too firm at every other point to make
this probable. No mortar was used in the construction of the passage,
and the workmanship throughout is excellent. I owe to Dr. Dorpfeld
the judgment that the whole is Greek and belongs to a good period.
What, then, was the purpose of this passage? If it had been a
drain, it would surely have extended further, under and beyond the
stage-structure ; moreover, it is very much larger than a drain need have
been. It is thus clear that its object was to make a way by which
passage could be had unseen from behind the proscenium to the centre
of the orchestra, or vice versa. It would thus supply the means for
chorus or actors to appear suddenly in view of the audience in the
orchestra, or to disappear just as suddenly. The notion that the pass-
age was ever used by the chorus, may be dismissed. One of the most
essential purposes of the parodoi was to furnish for the chorus an
entrance to the orchestra. The effect produced by their appearance
one by one from below would have been ridiculous. Extant plays
and scholia afford abundant evidence to prove the impossibility of such
a conception. The purpose of the passage, then, was to allow the actors
to pass between the orchestra and their dressing-rooms in the rear of the
proscenium. After his appearance, the actor may have kept his place
in the orchestra or ascended a raised stage such as Vitruvius describes.

276

CARLETON L. BROWNSON.

them varying in length so much as 0.05 m. from 1 m. The stones
of the lower course are set vertically and are 1.10 m. high (a-6, e— d).
With the second course (6-c, d-c), the two side walls come together,
making an angle at the top of 60°. There is no cap-stone, and nothing
of the arch-construction ; the stones rest against each other merely by
the contact of their inner uppermost edges, and the outer edges, which
might otherwise project above the level of the orchestra, are cut away
so as to lie just beneath the old surface. The passage is covered in
this way along 11.03 m. of its entire length. At both ends the last
stone of the upper course on each side rises vertically, instead of slop-
ing to meet its fellow. These stones vary slightly in dimensions. All
are 0.85 m. in height; but, at the north end of the passage, the block
on the east side is 1.07 long, its opposite 0.99 m., and at the stage end,
the one to the east is 1.03 m., that to the west
1.08 m. long. These differences are scarcely
noticeable except on actual measurement. At
the north end every stone is 0.15 m. wide at the
top ; at the stage end the total width is 0.33 m.,
but on the inside there is a sunken ledge 0.05 m.
deep and 0.15 in. wide. This disposition was
evidently planned to receive a trap-door which
should cover the opening. At the north end there
is a suggestion of an intended covering in two
small cavities corresponding to each other in the
last two stones that are joined to roof the passage ;
but it is difficult to see just how these cavities could
have contributed to the purpose in question.
Thus was 'afforded entrance to the passage at the centre of the or-
chestra and just behind the proscenium. It was facilitated by steps
constructed in a noteworthy and unusual manner. At either end a
huge block of poros was set in, resting on the same level as the side
stones of the lower course, and corresponding to them in height. It
was so wide that its middle portion could be cut into steps equal in
breadth to the passage, while the side portions thus left standing free
bounded the continuation of the passage in the line of the regular
blocks of the lower course. This block furnished three steps. Upon
it and between the vertical side stones of the upper course, which
form the opening, was placed another huge block, which was cut out
in three more steps in the same way. Thus a stairway was formed

Section of Subterranean
Passage.

THE THEATRE AT ERETRIA. 277

extending from the upper outer corner of the vertical side stones to
the bottom of the passage. At the stage end all these six steps are
perfectly preserved ; at the north end only the lower block, with its
three steps, remains. The missing portion, however, may easily be
restored. The line of inclination of the lower steps, prolonged by the
length of a second block, exactly reaches the corresponding corner of
the upper side stones. It is, of course, possible that the missing steps
may have been of wood, or for some reason may not have been neces-
sary at all. The steps at the stage end are 0.83 m. long ; at the north
end 0.87 m.; in both cases 0.12 m. less than the width of the blocks
in which they are cut. A ledge 0.06 m. wide is thus left on both sides
of the steps. The steps are 0. 1 7 m. wide and 0.27 m. high. The low-
est is about 0.50 m. above the original soil which formed the floor of
the passage. No trace was discovered of paving. At each entrance the
lower exterior edges of the slanting roof-blocks are splayed to afford
easier entrance. The passage is now lighted by a vesica-shaped aper-
ture in the roof, 1.24 m. long and 0.35 m. wide, distant from the north
end 3.34 m. I do not feel sure that this is not an accidental breaking
away ; but the roofing seems too firm at every other point to make
this probable. No mortar was used in the construction of the passage,
and the workmanship throughout is excellent. I owe to Dr. Dorpfeld
the judgment that the whole is Greek and belongs to a good period.
What, then, was the purpose of this passage? If it had been a
drain, it would surely have extended further, under and beyond the
stage-structure ; moreover, it is very much larger than a drain need have
been. It is thus clear that its object was to make a way by which
passage could be had unseen from behind the proscenium to the centre
of the orchestra, or vice versa. It would thus supply the means for
chorus or actors to appear suddenly in view of the audience in the
orchestra, or to disappear just as suddenly. The notion that the pass-
age was ever used by the chorus, may be dismissed. One of the most
essential purposes of the parodoi was to furnish for the chorus an
entrance to the orchestra. The effect produced by their appearance
one by one from below would have been ridiculous. Extant plays
and scholia afford abundant evidence to prove the impossibility of such
a conception. The purpose of the passage, then, was to allow the actors
to pass between the orchestra and their dressing-rooms in the rear of the
proscenium. After his appearance, the actor may have kept his place
in the orchestra or ascended a raised stage such as Vitruvius describes.

278 CAELETON L. BROWNSON.

An important fact to be noted is that such a passage could have been
employed only in particular cases. An actor who is represented as
coming from palace or city or some foreign land could not possibly
appear before the audience as if rising suddenly from the depths of the
earth. Such an apparition must actually be a being from the lower
world, imagined as returning to the light of day. The manner of
entrance would be so clearly seen by the audience and would be so
notable that it must at once suggest such an apparition. The device
can have had no cause for existence, if it was not to contribute to what
we call stage-effect, to heighten illusion ; but illusion would have been
utterly lost if an actor who came to herald the return of a king from
Troy had been seen emerging from the earth.

Extant tragedy furnishes examples of such appearances. In the
Persians of Aischylos, the chorus is urged by Atossa (v. 619, seq.) to
call up the spirit of Darius. The chorus then accompany her libations
with a long hymn of supplication to Darius and to the powers of the
lower world (vv. 621-671). In v. 656, the King is implored : l/cov
TOV& eV atcpov Kopv/jb^ov o^Oov. Darius appears. He first addresses
the chorus, telling them how he has seen Atossa rd<f)ov Tre'Xa? (v. 675),
and has received her libations, and he further bids the chorus : uyu-et?
Be Oprjvelr eyyvs eo-rwre? rdfov (v. 677). They have just called on
him to rise above the mound that covers his tomb ; now he finds them
standing close by the tomb. He must appear therefore in the midst
of them, and surely from below. The difficulty of placing the tomb
upon the stage and grouping the chorus there instead of in the orchestra
has always been evident. Such a passageway as that at Eretria would
enable the actor who personated Darius to make his appearance much
more naturally, from beneath the actual surface of the earth and in
the midst of the chorus.

If we are to believe that actors as well as chorus had their places in
the orchestra, the final catastrophe of the Prometheus Sound may have
represented the disappearance of Prometheus and the Oceanides be-
neath its surface. They must, from the play, have shared the same
fate, and together, whether in orchestra or on a stage. At Eretria the
entrance to the passage is so small that its use by so large a group
would certainly present great difficulties. It is possible also that in
Sophokles' Philoktetes, and Euripides' Kyklops, the passageway may
have served as the cave which made part of the scene. This, however,
may well be deemed doubtful, and the best evidence is furnished by

THE THEATRE AT ERETRIA. 279

the first two plays cited. The steps of Charon mentioned by Pollux
(iv. 132) have appeared to us clearly for the first time at Eretria.
Pollux's description of this part of the scenic adjuncts runs as fol-
lows : at Be ^apcoveioi K\i[ji,aice<$, Kara TO.? e/e TWV eScDXicov KaQoSov?
K€i/jL€vai, TO, €i8co\a air avrwv dvcnrefjLTrova-iv. This gives but a con-
fused notion of the position of the steps, and various opinions have
been held on this point. But if we are to accept Pollux at all, and his
is our only authority on the matter, these steps could surely have had
no connection with a stage. The meaning of Kara ra? €/c TWV e&coXtW
/caOoSovs is obscure, but seems as well suited to the situation of the
steps in the Eretrian orchestra as to any other point in the orchestra.
It is interesting to find Miiller22 supporting his view, that the steps
in question led up to the stage through some sort of trapdoor, with the
words : Man beachte auch, doss die Orchestra im griechischen Theater
kerne unterirdischen Gewolbe hatte wie sie sieh im romischen Amphitheater
finden. Wilamowitz 23 seems almost to anticipate the discovery made
at Eretria. Discussing the Persians, he writes : Es ist mitten auf dem
Tanzplatz eine Buhne, Estrade ist dem Deutschen wohl deutlicher, deren
Stufen zu anfang die 8itze des Raihhauses, weiterhin die Stufen des
Grabmonumentes vorstetten : aus ihr Jcommt Dareios hervor; der Schaus-
pieler der als Bote bis 514 sprach, hat also Zeit und Gelegenheit gehabt,
sich bis 687 umzukleiden und unter die Estrade zu gelangen : wie das
geschicht ist nicht uberliefert, und der Philologe kann sich das nicht
reconstruiren.

A further question involves the relation between these steps and the
avaTriea-fjLara. Pollux says of the latter (iv. 132): TO /j,ev ea-riv ev
rfi aKrivfi co? Trora/jibv ave\6elv rj TOIOVTOV n irpoawTrov, TO Be Trepl
TOU? dvaftaO/Liovs afi &v dveftatvov epivves. Perhaps the dv a (S 0,6^01
are identical with the steps of Charon, and with the steps found at
Eretria ; the Erinyes, as beings of the lower world, would naturally
ascend in such a way. The dvaTTLecr^ara proper may then have in-
volved only some additional machinery to be used in connection with
the steps and passage.

If the underground passage at Eretria did serve the purpose described,
it would be most natural to expect something similar in other theatres.
Mr. Penrose24 has suggested that the drain-canal in the theatre in

82 Bilhnenalterthumef, 150, n. 4.

23 Die Biihne des Aischylos, Hermes, xxi, 608.

24 Journal of Hellenic Studies, viu, 272.

280 CARLETON L. BROWNSON.

Athens may have been used also as a concealed way from one side of
the stage to the other ; but, even if this were possible, the case would
hardly be a parallel one. Clearer evidence however has recently come
to light. Shortly after our work at Eretria was finished, news came
that the Germans had made a similar discovery at Magnesia. The
passage there, Dr. Dorpfeld informs me, has about the same extent
and direction as ours, except that at the orchestra end it branches at
right angles in both directions, thus taking the form of the letter T.
At Magnesia, however, no steps have been discovered, and the opening
into the orchestra is barely large enough for a man to pass. At Tralleis,
also, there is a less perfect example. But both these passages, Dr.
Dorpfeld thinks, are of Roman construction. He tells me, too, that
the excavations at present in progress at the theatre of Argos have
disclosed what seems to be something of like nature. More important
than all these, however, is the evidence afforded by the theatre at Sikyon,
where some supplemental excavations have been made during the
past summer by Dr. M. L. Earle, a former member of the American
School, who superintended the investigations at Sikyon in 1887.25 Dr.
Earle's preliminary report will be found below ; but I may touch
briefly on the point most interesting in this relation. This is the stair-
way, in the theatre at Sikyon, which leads down into the subterranean
passage just behind the late proscenium. The stairway seems to belong
to the same period as the passage, which appears to be of Hellenic work.
At the orchestra end there are no steps ; but here the passage widens
out so as to make a much more spacious entrance than at Eretria. These
two facts taken together with the great height of the passage, which
would be unnecessary for a mere drain, go to prove that the purpose
of the passage was the same as at Eretria. In all probability it served
also as a drain ; but the two uses are not incompatible. It is certainly
noteworthy that such closely similar discoveries have been made in
theatres so far apart as t'he sites in Peloponnesos and in Euboia. With
the progress of excavation in all parts of Greece and in Greek lands,
further light may be expected with confidence.

CARLETOX L. BROWNSON.

American School of Classical Studies,
Athens, October, 1891.

25 Papers of American School, v, p. 20 (JOURNAL, v, p. 267 seq.}.

PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL

STUDIES AT ATHENS.
SUPPLEMENTARY EXCAVATIONS AT THE THEATRE

OF SIKYON, IN 1891.1

The results of the supplementary excavation of the subterranean
structure in the theatre of Sikyon, conducted from July 27 to August
14, 1891, may be summarized as follows :2

The underground passage, which has been called L/TTOI/OJUO?, at present
in the form of a trench with vertical sides, begins in the orchestra near
the middle of the semicircular conduit below the seats of the cavea, and
runs to a point about midway between the walls D and E of the stage-
structure (JOURNAL, vol. v, pi. ix). Through most of the orchestra
it cuts the native white clay; but from the space marked on the
plan as " excavated below the level of orchestra" to the point between
D and E, it is cut through a crust of rock to the clay soil beneath.
From just in front of the wall B (toward the orchestra), the sides ol
the viTovofjio^ are sheathed with slabs of stone ; this construction is
continued through the orchestra to where the VTTOVO^O^ is met by a
gutter cut in a single block of stone, which projects about half a metre
into the orchestra from under the lower of the two courses of stone
that form the outer boundary of the semicircular conduit. In the
stone facing between A and -B is set a flight of five steps of soft native
stone, constructed, in part at least, of architrave-blocks. This stair-
way, which occupies the entire width of the VTTOVO/AOS and descends in
the direction of the orchestra, terminates abruptly about half a metre
above the bottom of the VTTOVO/JLOS, thus leaving a free space, evidently
intended for the passage of water. Under the stairway the VTTQVO^O^
is floored with stone slabs. How far forward into the orchestra these
run it is impossible to say, owing to incomplete excavation. They
certainly appear in the line of the wall KK, which has no structural
connection with the VTTQVO^O^. The depth of the VTTOVO/AOS varies
from about 2.25 m. between D and E to about 1.85 m. between A

1 Papers of the American School at Athens,*?, p. 20 ( JOUHNAI,, v, pp. 267-292).
* A detailed report, with plans, will be published later.

4 281

282 MORTIMER LAMSON EARLE.

and B and at KK. Its width is about 0.56 m. between D and E,
and 0.69 m. between A and B. At about the centre of the orchestra,
the vTTovofjios widens to about double its average width, and forms a
cubical tank, with a clay bottom, 1.30 m. square and deep. Beyond
this its breadth decreases gradually from about 0.60 m. to 0.30 m.,
where it meets the gutter mentioned above. The VTTQVO^O^ was origin-
ally covered, except over the stairway, with slabs of native conglom-
erate. It is continued beyond the theatre by a tunnel in the rock,
about 1 m. high, which apparently meets one of the numerous sub-
terranean waterways of the plateau.

MORTIMER LAMSON EARLE.
Barnard College,

Nov. 27, 1891.

JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

VOL. VII. PLATE XII

il ii

CISTERCIAN MONASTIC CHURCH

INTRODUCTION OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE

INTO ITALY
BY THE FRENCH CISTERCIAN MONKS.

III. CHIARAVALLE Dl CASTAGNOLA,
[PLATES XII, XIII.]

The filiation of the monastery Castagnola is Citeaux — La Ferte",
1113 — Locedio, 1124 — Castagnola, 1147. It was taken possession of
by the Cistercian monks on January 14, 1 147. Locedio, its foundress,
was situated in Piedmont, not far from Vercelli, in a region that was
under direct French influence. Castagnola itself was at a great dis-
tance, in the Marches of Ancona, not far from the Adriatic coast, in
the diocese of Sinigaglia, five miles from Jesi. A number of authorities
place an earlier monastery on this site, but do not agree as to dates.
The various opinions are given in Janauschek, Orig. Cist. p. 9 1.1

The monastic buildings have been entirely destroyed or remodeled ;
only the church remains, and it also has suffered in its apsidal
chapels. It is at present called Santa Maria di Castagneto with the
variant Castagnola : the ancient name was Castaneola.

The church appears not to have been commenced at the time of the
advent of the Cistercian monks. Two inscriptions remain to give its

1 Caslaneola, injucunda et ferlili planitie ad Aesium fluvium in marchia Anconitana el
dioecesi Senogalliensi sita et quinque milliaria ab Aesio, duo a mari distans, ex inscriptione
columnae in loco quodam erecta est, in quo jam a. 1125 ecdesia exstitit; quo autemfundatore
ilia et posterior e aevo monasterium condita sint, tenebris obvolutum jacet. Aliis .ad Theodo-
lindam reginam originem coenobii, quod a Benedictinis monachis ante habitatvm esse con-
tendunt, referenlibus Leonus (ex Tarquinio Pinaoro) earn Mathildi comitissae et saeculo
xi h-ibuit, Horatius Avicenna (apud Lubinium) S. Bernardo; Augustinus ab Ecdesia
coenobium mox post a. 11 23 ortum esse statuit, Jongelinus (JC. JO. Bo. St. ) a. 1 1 26 (fortasse
errore typi pro 1146), Vischius 1127; ceterae vero chronologiae et plures et praeslantiores
monachos Cistercienses xix Cal. Febr. 1146 i. e. my Jan. 1147 (Ha) introductos esse con-
stanter tradunt (P. B. Bi. Du. Pa. M. W. He. Vi [ix Cal. Feb.], V [iterum, prid. Cal.
Aug.]. Si. N. Bl. Ve. F. 1145: A. R. E. EM., L. La.}. Mater Castaneolae nulli
episcopo subjectae Locedium (de Linea Firmitatis) erat, primus abbas Oddo,filia S. Severus.

(Manr. 1146. XII. 1. 6.— Jong. II. 77. N. 45; ej. Origg.—Douschon.—Mart. Thes. IV. at. 8. a. 1230 ; 33. a.
1281.— Moroni xi. 169.— Aug. ab Ecdesia 313.—Lubin 90. 115.—Amalori, Pic. 3—Rampoldi I. 658.—
Leoni n. 150. — Lucentius I. 2Si.—Adrianius p. xxxvil. N. 3. — Annott. Cl. Dom. Leonis Nardoni common,
cum auct.).

283

284 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

date, one in the porch and the other in the apse. The first is on the
wall of the main fa9ade to the left of the central doorway, and gives the
date 1172: A nno Domini aedificala MCLXXII. The second is inscribed
on the capital of the engaged pier in the transept to the right of the
apse. Its great height and a hanging drapery prevented a perfect read-
ing : Anno milleno centeno nonogeno deno mixti dmionstrant.

The period 1 1 72-1192 may be safely taken as that of the construc-
tion of the church, which is the earliest in date of the Gothic Cistercian
constructions in Italy, so far as I am acquainted with them. It is not
entirely unknown, but has been mentioned and partially illustrated by
Agincourt,2 Schnaase,3 Mothes,4 Dehio and Bezold.5

2 Histoire de V Art, pis. xxxvi, figs. 23-25 ; XLII, 5 ; LXIV, 13 ; LXVIII, 33 ; LXX,
10-11 ; LXXIII, 17, 31, 41, 43; these illustrations are so small as to be useless. Text
quite useless.

3 Geschichte der bildenden Kilnste, vii, 87. SCHNAASE says: In vielen fallen wares
auch hier der Orden der Cister denser, der seit der mitte des XII. Jahrhunderts das Bei-
spiel franzosischer Formen gab. So in der Kirche zu Chiaravalle zwischen Ancona und
Sinigaglia, welche vielleicht wenige Decennien nach der Griindung (1173) mit gegliederten
Pfeilern, spitzbogigen Arcaden, durchgefilhrten Kreuzgewblben und gleichen rundbogigen
Fenstern emporstieg, und auch in der Schmucklosigkeit der Kapitdle vollkommen den fran-
zosischen und deutschen Kirchen des Ordens aus dieser Zeit entspricht. Die Facade, die
dcht italienisch nur mit dem Portale, der Fensterrose und einem zweitheiligen oberen Fenster
ausgestattet ist, beweist auch hier, me diese Briider trotz der Anhdnglichkeit an die Gebrduche
ihres Ordens im Inter esse anstdndigtr Einfachheit sich iiberaU die Landesformen anzueignen
wussten.

* Die Baukunst des Mittelalters in Italien, p. 440: 1172 wurde in dem damals kasta-
nienreichen Thai ron Jesi in der Mark Ancona, von Mailand aus, ein zweites Kloster Chia-
rc.valle (di Castagneto) gegrundet. Der Grundriss zeigt im LangschiffQ Joche, die nach
dem Quadrat der Seiienschiffe bemessen sind, eine Vierung mit Kreuzarmen, welche um ein
Joch iiber die Seitenschi/e vorspringen und ein quadratisches Chor. Die Pfeiler sind quad-
ralisch mit angesetzten Halbsdulen, welche zum Theil Wurfelcapitale, zum Theil aber abge-
kantete Trapezcapitdle haben, die fast zu schlichten Kelchcapitalen werden und an Pal.
Dandolo-Farsetti in Venedig erinnern. Die Querbogen der Seitenschiffe sind rund und
tragen Biforien. Die Arkaden sind nur sehr stumpfe Spitzbogen, die Querbogen in Mitlel-
schiff ebenfalls, ivahrend die Sohildbb'gen auf der Arkadenmauer ziemlich spitz sind. Alle
Fenster sind rund, sdmmtliche Details noch romanisch, das Constructionsprincip schon beinah
vollig golhisch. Der Westgiebel aber erstreckt sich noch in alter Weise iiber alle drei Schiffe
und hat sogar ein Fussgesims, welches von einem Kreuzungsbogenfries geslillzt und von einem
gekuppelten Rundbogenfenster unter rundem Oberbogen durchschnitten ivird. — Da nach dem
technischen Befund hochstens die Mittelschiffgewolbe spater sind, so haben wir hier ein sehr
friihes Beispiel von vorwiegender Anwendung des Spitzbogens durch lombardische Meister, etc.

5 Die Kirchliche Baukunst des Abenlandes, pi. cxcvi, 5, 6. There is as yet no mention
of our building in the text of this work, which has not yet been issued so far as the
early Gothic period. The two illustrations are sections of the interior.

INTRODUCTION OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE INTO ITALY. 285

EXTERIOR (PLATE xn, 1). — The church is entirely built, not of the
brown stone or travertine generally used by the Cistercians, but of brick,
without any of the polychromy so generally seen in the churches of
Lombardy. The general effect is plain but symmetrical, especially in
the broad lines of the front. The porch and bits of the walls of the
aisles and transept are disfigured by stucco : the same may be said of
the tower, over the intersection, which also seems to have suffered from
restoration. The wheel-window is covered with glass on the outside.
The use of brick instead of stone makes Castagnola an exception, almost
an anomaly, in the Cistercian architecture of Italy.6 It is a sign of Ital-
ian influence from the North of Italy : probably Locedio furnished its
prototype both in material and in form.

The fa9ade is simple. Its rather low gable embraces in one unin-
terrupted line the aisles as well as the nave, and rises to a considerable
height above the roof, forming a screen. A similar device to give the
effect of height is used at the ends of the transept and apse. The
cornice of the gable is moderately heavy and rich and is capped by a
small turret on the summit and at each end. A similar cornice forms
the base of the gable and is interrupted in the centre by a two-light
round-headed window, recessed, with a diamond-shaped oculus between
the lights which are separated by a slender octagonal pillar. Under
the cornice and window runs a decoration of interlaced round false
arches — a feature common to many Lombard churches of the xui and
xiv centuries in a richer form. The middle story of the fa9ade, whose
edges are framed by a projecting strip, is broken only by the central
wheel-window. This window is constructed of a fine-grained stone :
its outer mouldings are heavy and effective. In the centre is a quatre-
foil in a circle on which rest twelve radiating colonnettes with bases
and capitals on which rest as many moulded round arches : the arches
do not intersect as in later examples. For a discussion of the wheel-
window I refer the reader to vol. vi, pp. 23-26 of the JOURNAL in
the article on Fossanova.

The lower story is occupied entirely by an open porch whose roof
touches the wheel-window. This porch has five round arches on the
front and one on each end. The original intention was to have the
central and the two outer arcades of equal span while the two others

6 The Italian Cistercian churches are usually built of the stone of the region and,
wherever possible, of travertine. Brick is used in a few instances faced with stone :
e.g., at San Galgano near Siena, 1208-1248.

286 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

should be narrower and lower, but the left-hand outer arch, which has
suffered injury, has a wider span than the others. These arches are
entirely without mouldings, and are separated from their piers merely
by a string-course. The interior of the porch is covered by unribbed
cross-vaults separated by thin round arches. On the side of the fa9ade
the engaged piers are heavily recessed though not moulded. The doors
leading into the church are round-headed.

Over the intersection rises a simple square tower, of one story and
with a large round-headed single window in each side, crowned by a
low pyramidal spire. The windows in nave and aisles are simple
round-headed openings. The most important feature of the exterior
is its system of buttresses. They are more prominent than in any of the
other Italian Cistercian structures, in which the Romanesque buttress-
strips continue to be used. They project vertically about two feet, and
rise about three feet above the roof of the aisles. An examination of
the buttress on the left side near the front appeared to show that these
were originally flying buttresses, the space between them and the roof
being afterward filled in for greater strength. The buttress nearest
the transept is much higher than the rest, and abuts against the upper
part of the vault of the central nave. The reason for this appears to
have been the weight of the central tower. This buttress is now solid,
but it is easy to see, even in the plate, the outline by which the later
filling-in is separated from the original flying buttress. The existence
of the flying buttress in this Italian structure of 1172 is all the more
important to note because there are not more than three or four ex-
amples known in the entire country,7 and none so early. But, further-
more, in France itself this peculiarly Gothic feature began to be used
only a decade or two previously, at the very close of the transitional
style.

INTERIOR (PLATE xn, 2). — Although the effect of the interior is
sadly marred by a coat of stucco, the structure has remained practically
untouched. The exception is the destruction of the two oblong chapels
on the right of the apse, and the remodelling of one of those on its
left. The plan (PLATE xm, 3) is the same simple Cistercian formula
carried out in most Italian examples : a Latin cross with a square apse

7 In my review of Mr. Moore's book on Gothic architecture (vol. vi, p. 150), I men-
tioned flying buttresses at S. Francesco, Bologna (1236-45) ; Sta. Chiara (1258) and
S. Francesco, Assisi (1232-53) ; and probably Sta. Corona, Vicenza.

INTROD UCTION OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE INTO ITALY. 287

flanked by two square chapels on either side.8 None of the vaults are
on a square plan except that covering the intersection. The dimensions
are only slightly smaller than at Fossanova and Casamari, and slightly
larger than at S. Martino near Viterbo. The total length is under 60
met. ; the width under 20 met. The side-aisles measure, between the
centres of the piers, 6.50 met. E. to w. along the axis of the church,
and 4.15 met. N. to s. : the nave is a little wider than at Fossanova,
measuring c. 10.50 met. between the axes.

In the construction of the ribbed cross-vaults which cover the entire
church the principles of primitive French Gothic are carried out as
strictly and purely as in the buildings of the Ile-de-France erected
between 1130 and 1160. The pointed cross-vault, the pointed wall-
ribs, the pointed spanning arches, are such as we find in Northern
France, but have not expected to find anywhere in Italy. The diagonal
ribs consist of a simple torus-moulding supported on an engaged column
with plain cubiform capitals. Between them is a large engaged column
to support the spanning arch. The proportions of the pointed arches
of the nave and of the spanning arches are low but remarkably sym-
metrical ; the wall-ribs are more sharply pointed. None of the capitals,
are foliated, probably on account of the exclusion of sculpture owing
to the general use of brick. They are usually concavely cubic, almost
bell-shaped, sometimes trapezoidal in shape. The section of the piers
engaged in the walls of the aisles is that of half the main piers of the
nave, as in PLATE xm, 2.

The architecture of this building seems to be not purely French.
The exterior is decidedly Italian in its feeling, proportions, and deco-
ration ; the interior even more characteristically French. I would
suggest that — it having been decided to try the experiment of the
ribbed and pointed cross-vaults, perhaps never seen in Italy before, at
least not so far south — the interior was placed under the supervision
either of a French Cistercian architect or of an Italian thoroughly
trained in the new principles of the Ile-de-France.

In a previous paper, I hazarded the remark that the French Cis-
tercian buildings in Italy were sometimes as far advanced as contem-
porary work in France. Since then, I have had occasion to modify

8 It is curious that Dehio and Bezold in their ground-plan give three chapels on
each side in place of two. I knew of no Cistercian church in Italy with six chapels :
they appear never to have been introduced from France, though they appear in
Germany.

288 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

that opinion by examining the evidence concerning the rise of the
Gothic in Gonse's monumental work, L'Art Gothique, which gives,
without any comparison, 'the best and even the only complete account
of the various phases of the development of early Gothic vaulting
beginning in about 1090. While Mr. Moore in his Gothic Architecture
mentions no monuments between Morienval in 1090 and St. Denis
in 1140, M. Gonse describes over thirty, scientifically grouped in
series and affording material for one of the most perfect demonstra-
tions I have ever read. The Cistercians took part in the movement
at least as early as 1140 (S. Martin, Laon), and probably soon after
the middle of the century began to spread beyond the limits of the
Ile-de-France the use of the pointed ribbed cross-vault which was
revolutionizing architecture. The question that concerns us is : When
did they bring it to Italy? Is Chiaravalle di Castagnola, in 1172,
the first building to embody the new principle? Of the two writers
who have mentioned the church — Schnaase and Mothes — the former
has understood its French origin, though he dates it too late, the lat-
ter makes the absurd claim of Gwman influence acting upon a Lom-
bard architect. Mothes, being unacquainted with the history of the
monastery and apparently misled by the identity of name, asserts that
Chiaravalle di Castagnola was founded from the Milanese Chiaravalle ;
and he is thus led to fancy more Lombard influence than exists. It
is not likely that he could point to a single earlier instance of the use
of this form of early Gothic cross-vault in Germany, from which these
at Castagnola could have been derived.9

A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

Princeton University.
October, 1891.

9 Since writing this paper I see in the Repertorium fur Kunstwissenschaft (1891, XIV,
p. 506) that G. BEVILACQUA has contributed to the Nuova Rivista Misena (vol. ni,
1890) an article on Chiaravalle di Castagneto ; he misreads the second inscription,
apparently, and dates it 1119.

KEVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.

OSCAR BIE. Kampfgruppe und Kdmpfertypen in der AntiJce. 8vo,

pp. 160. Berlin, 1891.

The writer divides his material into two parts, viz., representations of
fighters, first, in series or lines, and, second, in groups. The former are
epic in character, Oriental in origin, and realistic in spirit. The latter, the
result of an idealistic tendency, were an original product of the artistic
genius of the Greeks. The combination of the two classes in Hellenistic
times is viewed as a conflict of fundamentally contradictory principles ;
in Roman imperial times the Oriental principle gained the upper hand.
Though the reviewer commends the skill with which the author has traced
the development of types within the second class of monuments, he can-
not assent1;o his main propositions. — K. WERNICKE, in Deutsche Literatur-
zeitung, 1891, No. 27.

M. HELENE. Le Bronze. Ouvrage illustre" de 80 vignettes (Bibli-
othfcque des merveilles). 16mo, pp. in, 286. Paris, 1890.
Within six years there has been a great improvement in books, educa-
tional and popular, relating to archaeology and the history of art. This
is due to the fact that the authors have had excellent authorities to draw
from. This work, however, has no merit whatever either of substance or
of form, and abounds in extraordinary misconceptions and mistatements,
often highly amusing, and in egregious typographic errors. Mediocre in
merit as are most of the volumes in the Bibliotheque des merveilles, this is
distinctly one of the worst. — S. REINACH, in Rev. Critique, 1890, No. 20.

ORIENTAL ARCHXEOLOGY.

G. MASPERO. Aegyptische Kunstgeschichte. Deutsche Ausgabe von
GEORG STEINDORFF. Mit 316 Abbild. im Text. 8vo, pp. ix,
335. Leipzig, 1889 ; Engelmann.

Until ten years ago, scarcely anything had been done for the archaeology
of art in Egypt. Within the last decade, however, three independent pre-
sentations of the subject have appeared, one by Perrot and Chipiez, in the
first volume of their Hidoire de Vart dans Vantiquite (1882), one by Adolf
Erman in his Agypten und dgyptisches Leben inn Altertum, and one by Mas-
pero in his Areheologie egyptienne (Paris, 1887). No one of these can be
regarded as anything more than a first attempt ; the laborious detailed

289

290 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

investigations upon which alone a genuine history of art can be built up
belong almost wholly to the future. Of the three works named, Maspero's
is especially notable, because the author, in his capacity as director of the
Egyptian excavations and of the museum at Bulak, was able to accumu-
late a store of first-hand observations such as no other worker in the same
field has had at his command. Moreover, the book is written in that
brilliant style of which Maspero is an eminent master. It is much to be
hoped that, at no distant day, Maspero may publish the detailed observa-
tions on which many of the novel views advanced in this book are based ;
especially in the department of industrial art is such publication needed.
— A. ERMAN, in Berlphilol Wochenschrift, 1890, No. 6.

The translator, who has done his work well, has enriched the original
work at many points, and has appended two helpful indexes. His edition
has independent value in that it contains cuts and descriptions of many
important but hitherto unpublished monuments of Egyptian art in the
Berlin Museum. — R. PIETSCHMANN, in D. Literaturzeitung, 1890, No. 11.

W. M. FLINDERS-PETRIE. Hawara, Biahmi and Arsinoe. 30 plates.

Folio, pp. 36. London, 1889.

Mr. Petrie has continued his excavations in Egypt with great success.
The present volume records the results of excavations carried on in
the winter of 1887-8 in that part of the Fayurn, near the pyramid of
Hawara, where Lipsius had fancied he recognized the actual ruins of the
Labyrinth. Mr. Petrie has demonstrated the incorrectness of Lipsius'
view, and has pointed out that these ruins belong to a late epoch and are
of the houses and burial places of the inhabitants of Arsinoe (Strabo's
"little village") which was founded upon the site of the Labyrinth. At
present, nothing exists of this famous structure except a few fragments,
some of which bear the names of Amenemhait III and Sovkunofriu. The
Labyrinth was originally a temple attached to the pyramid of Amenem-
hait III, and perhaps subsequently enlarged. Mr. Petrie's suggested res-
toration, based in part on the remains and in part on the descriptions of
ancient writers, gives a building of irregular shape resembling in some
particulars the temple of Seti I at Abydos.

The cemetery of Hawara, at least the portion excavated by Mr. Petrie,
is of Grseco-Roman times, though in the masonry of the Ptolemaic tombs
here found sarcophagi of an early date were immured (of the xx and xn
dynasties). The coffins were often of great beauty and elegance ; the
Greek ones furnished the rich collection of encaustic portraits which is
now divided between the British Museum and the museum of Bulak.
Mr. Petrie's publication removes all doubts that have hitherto been asso-
ciated with the portraits from Fayum. Mr. Petrie believes that these por-

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 291

traits were originally taken from life and were subsequently used, when
the coffin was made. It seems likely that the coffins were for a time kept
in a place accessible to the relatives of the dead, before being heaped to-
gether where they are now found. Next in importance to the portraits
are the 492 papyri discovered, upon which Mr. Sayce has written a chap-
ter. The greater part of the papyri are official and private documents,
accounts, lists, etc., and the oldest are not earlier than the Ptolemies, while
the later reach to the age of the Antonines. The volume contains a trans-
lation of the hieroglyphic inscriptions (by Mr. Griffith), a study of the tech-
nique of the portraits (by Mr. Cecil Smith), and a catalogue of flowers and
plants found in the graves (by Mr. Newberry). At Biahmi fewer mon-
uments were discovered. The debris at this point, hitherto supposed to be
the remains of the bases of two pyramids, is shown by Mr. Petrie to mark
courts in which stood the two colossal seated statues mentioned by Hero-
dotos in his description of the Labyrinth ; a fragment of an inscription
points to Amenemhait III as the author of one of these monuments. Fin-
ally, Mr. Petrie carried on excavations on the site of ancient Crocodilo-
polis, which, lies to the north of Arsinoe. This temple was found to have
been erected before the xu dynasty, but the hand of Amenemhait III
had been busy also here, and the later Pharaohs had taken pains to keep
the temple in repair down to the close of the Roman era. — G. MASPEKO,
in Rev. Critique, 1890, No. 1.

K. PIETSCHMANN. GescMchte der Phonicien. 8vo, pp. 313. Illus-
trations and Maps. Berlin, 1889-90; Grote.

Inasmuch as a continuous series of monuments of Phosnician civilization
are lacking, the materials for the history of this people must be gathered
mainly from foreign sources — Egyptian, Assyrian, Hebrew, and Greek.
The author of this work might greatly have improved his introductory
chapters by the use of Egyptian and Assyrian authorities, with which it
appears he grew more and more familiar as he proceeded, and might thereby
have saved himself from not a few erroneous statements. Egypt and Syria
at the time of the Ancient and Middle Empire had by no means the inti-
mate intercourse with each other that has hitherto been taken for granted.
Between 4000 and 3000 B. c., the paths of commerce were different from
what they were later ; e. g., in these times, incense was imported into Egypt
from Ethopia; subsequently, from southern Syria. Syria and Egypt came
into closer relations as time went on. It is, on the other hand, clear that
the civilization of Babylon had penetrated into Assyria as early as about
2000 B. c.,and into northern Syria not later than 1500 B. c. ; here, in the
land of the Hittites, it suffered characteristic modifications, under which
form it was in turn borrowed from by Assyrians in the eighth century B. c.

292 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

In his attitude toward several questions the author exhibits needless
skepticism ; for example, in the matter of the Egyptian origin of the
Phoenician alphabet, and in that of the dating of the founding of Carthage
and the Tyrian colonies. — J. KRALL, in D. Literaturzeitung, 1891, No. 1.

CLASSICAL ARCH/EOLOGY.

Aus DER ANOMIA. Archdologische Beitrdge, Carl Robert zur Erin-
nermig an Berlin dargebracht. 8vo, pp. 280, 3 plates and cuts in
text. Berlin, 1890.

This is a collection of short essays on various subjects connected with
classics and archaeology, written by sixteen pupils of Professor Robert
(Anomia is the title of a club), and dedicated to him on his leaving Berlin
for Halle. Of special interest to archseologists are the following : (1)
GRAEF publishes a head of Athena in Naples (Mus. Naz., No. 6303) which
he assigns to the middle of the fifth century B. c., and to Attic origin.
From comparison with other types (Ant. Denkm., i, 3) he thinks this a
copy of the Parthenos, and deduces a formula for such copies. (2) KERN
examines the Orphic cult of the dead, traces of which he finds in that of
Attika. On vase-paintings, two classes of diminutive winged forms are
represented : (i) the Eidolon of a particular individual always in the usual
human form, nude, clothed, or in armor ; (ii) those on Attic grave lekythoi;
here, there is no-attempt at individual ization ; the figures are always winged
and beside a tomb or death-bed or the entrance to Hades, and several
of them are often gathered around one person ; they are not erotes funebres
(Pottier), nor are they souls of the dead which come forth at the Anthe-
steria (Hirsch), but are rather the souls of the bad vainly seeking rest and
peace : this idea, which is expressed in Plato, is probably to be derived
from Orphic teaching, not from the Pythagoreans. (3) SAUER maintains
that the two reliefs published by Robert (Ath. Mitih., vn, Taf. 1-2) do not
represent the contest between Athene and Poseidon ; they are excerpts from
a greater scene represented on the east frieze of the Nike-temple, viz.,
the suit between Asia and Hellas (cf. Mon. Ined., ix, pis. 50, 51). (4)
NOACK studies the earlier representations of the Iliupersis on vases. He
concludes that the Brygos and Euphronios cups are independent of each
other, but are referable to a common origin, the work of some great un-
known painter of the sixth century B. c. These two artists he dates before
Polygnotos. (5) ROSSBACH contributes notes on the painter Pauson, the
Gryphon, etc. Other noteworthy articles are contributed by H. VON
GAERTRINGEN (on Thessaly in B. c. 700-400) ; KRETSCHMER, who derives
Semele (" earth ") and Dionysos (=AtoVK:ov/>os> from Thracian-Phrygian
words ; TOEPFFER (Theseus and Peirithoos) ; and WERNICKE (certain
Oriental elements in the Herakles legend). — C. SMITH, in Glass. Rev., 1891,
pp. 79, 80.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 293

IMHOOF-BLUMER. Griechische Munzen. Neue Beitrage u. Unter-
suchungen (Abhandlungen d. konigl. baierischen Akad. d. Wis-
sensch. I. Kl., xvm Bd., in Abt.). 378 illustrations on 14 pho-
tographic plates. Folio, pp. m, 273. Munich, 1890.
The work before us is a supplement to the author's Monnaies grecques,
which appeared in 1883, and was the completest collection of its kind since
Mionnet's day. It comprises over 900 coins — hitherto either unpublished
or unsatisfactorily published — of about 250 cities, in the main from Asia
Minor. Among the author's discoveries we cite that of a remarkable
alliance, in Greece proper, early in the fourth century B. c., comprising
Corinth, Dyrrhachion, Ambrakia, Korkyra, Leukas and Anaktorion, the
coins of which bore the device of Pegasos and a ^ [v/i^ui^ta]. In Keos it
now appears that coins were struck only at Karthaia, lulis, and Koressos
(not at Poieessa). Archaic coins of Tenos, the type of which is the grape
vine, and of Melos with an oinochoe, also come to light. Of the cities in
Asia Minor, the following now appear for the first time in Greek numis-
matics: Himilion, in Paphlagonia; Termessos near Oinoanda, either in
Lykia or Phrygia; Kerai, in Peisidia; Kibyra 17 /xi/c/aa, in Pamphylia, and
Holmoi in Kilikia. Of archseological interest are the representations of the
infant Dionysos and Korybautes in Ionic Magnesia (hitherto explained
as Zeus) : of the \LKvo<f>6po<s in the Dionysos cult at Kyzikos and Teos ;
of Bakchos in the form of a bull in Skepsis; etc. An excellent feature of
the work is the heed paid to the weight of coins, a highly important con-
sideration, especially in ascertaining the extremely fluctuating values, in
particular of copper coins (do-o-apta, etc.}. — R. WEIL, in D. Literaturzeitung,
1891, No. 6.

RICHARD BOHN. Alterthumer von Aegae, unter Mitwirkung von
Carl Schuchhardt herausgegeben. Folio, pp. 68 ; 75 illustrations.
Berlin, 1889 ; G. Reimer.

With a view to the better understanding of the Pergamene finds, the
regions about Pergamon were explored during the progress of the exca-
vations. Aegae (Nemrud-kalassi), which lies a day's journey south of
Pergamon, was, in July, 1886, visited by Bohn, Senz, and Schuchhardt,
and the results of their observations are published in the work named
above. The most important discovery was the striking resemblance of
Aegae to Pergamon, architecturally ; it appears that the buildings of
Eumenes and Attalos at the capital served as models for the whole region
about. Of an earlier date was, probably, the temple of Demeter and
Kora, while the theatre belongs to Roman times. Aegae was one of the
twelve cities of Asia Minor which were destroyed by an earthquake in the

294 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

year 17 A. D., and was rebuilt by Tiberius ; traces of the structures erected
at this time have been found in abundance. It furnishes the first clear
example of a city regularly built upon terrace-like platforms. — P. H. . . L,
in Literarisches Centralblatt, 1890, No. 29.

A. CARTAULT. Vases Grecs en forme de personnages groupes. 4to,

pp. 16, 2 plates. Paris, 1889.

This pamphlet is a study of two vases now in the possession of MM. E.
de Rothschild and van Branteghem. The author calls attention to their
striking resemblances to the so-called " Asia Minor " terracottas, and infers
therefrom not only that they are genuine but that they are Attic in origin.
The fact, however, is that these vases are no less forgeries, of modern fabri-
cation, than are the figurines in question. — S. REINACH, in Rev. Critique,
1890, No. 3.

F. v. DUHN und L. JACOBI. Der griechische Tempel in Pompeji.
Nebst einem Anhang : Ueber Schornsteinanlagen und eine Badeein-
richtung im Frauenbad der Stabianer Thermen in Pompeji. . . .
Fol., pp. 36 ; 9 lithographic and 3 photographic plates. Heidel-
berg, 1890; Winter.

In the spring of 1889, a -company of university professors and gymnasial
teachers from Baden visited Pompeii, and excavations under the direction
of the authors of this book were carried on in their presence at the Greek
temple. The attempt to ascertain the main features and to fix the date of
the temple was only partially successful. The ground-plan indicates an
ancient cella, with very deep pronaos, 6.40 m. by 14.70 m. (14.95 ?) ; the
roof of the colonnade was probably made of wood, and the ceiling faced
with coffers of terracotta, which was also the material of which the cornice
was constructed. The date of the origin of the temple could not be deter-
mined ; perhaps the temple is as old as the fifth century B. c. Many inter-
esting details, however, relating to repairs and rebuilding at subsequent
times were ascertained. The Appendix, in which Jacobi describes the
heating arrangements in the smaller calidarium of the Stabian baths, is full
of interesting information. — R. BOHN, in D. Literaturzeitung, 1891, No. 4.

PAUL GIRARD. L' Education ath6nienne au Ve et au IVe siecle avant

J. C. Ouvrage couronne" par PAcade"mie des Inscriptions et Belles-

Lettres. 8vo, pp. iv, 338; 30 cuts. Paris, 1889.

A charming book wherein the author, without furnishing much that is

essentially new, but with a complete mastery of his subject, draws a vivid

picture of education in Athens in the fifth and fourth centuries B. c.,

tracing the life of a young Athenian from the cradle to the Epheby.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 295

Difficult problems are discussed only in the introductory chapters. Al-
though the author has gone wrong in many details [thirteen of which are
specified with interesting corrections] — especially in the dating and ex-
planation of vase-pictures, and in the inferences drawn from these con-
siderations— the general impression produced by his book is a correct
one. — C. EGBERT, in D. Liter aturzeitung, 1890, No. 52.

A. BOUTKOWSKI-GLINKA. Petit Mionnet de poche ou repertoire pra-
tique d Pusage des numismatist es et colledionneurs des monnaies
greeques, etc. ler partie. 12mo, pp. 192. Berlin, 1889.
The author gives us a list, arranged in geographical order, of the more
important Greek coins of antiquity, with exact information as to their
weight, devices, and ancient values, and their modern equivalents. There
are no illustrations. The recent numismatic and historical literature re-
lating to the subject has been utilized ; and, although the author has con-
stantly had the aid of Imhoof-Blumer, he has made an independent
investigation of several points. Not a distinct contribution to science,
the little work will be found useful as a convenient book of reference for
travellers in Southern Europe and the Orient. — S., in Lit. Centralblatt,
1890, No. 18.

WILHELM GUKLITT. Ueber Pausanias. 8vo, pp. xn, 494. Graz,

1890; Leuschner und Lubensky. 10 marks.

For several years there has been a lively discussion as to the value of
the only detailed description of ancient Greece which is preserved to us,
the work of Pausanias the periegete. Conservatives have lauded his merits
and sought to cover up or palliate his shortcomings ; radicals have treated
him with acrimonious and almost personal contempt. Between these two
extreme parties Gurlitt offers himself as arbiter. He undertakes to sift the
evidence afforded by Pausanias himself, as well as all relevant external
evidence, with the object of determining the writer's degree of independence
and credibility. This undertaking is carried out with great thoroughness,
and the results are presented in an attractive form.

It is in his descriptions of the Peiraieus, of Athens, Olympia and Delphi
that Pausanias's statements can be best tested, because in these places,
thanks especially to recent excavations, our other sources of information
are most ample and accurate. Now it is becoming constantly clearer that
his topographical matter — we are not at present concerned with his histori-
cal and other digressions — is of very unequal value. Side by side with
statements so accurate as to lead to the discovery of places or objects pre-
viously unknown stand others which can be proved, on the testimony of
various witnesses or by observation on the spot, to be highly inexact or

296 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH^EOLOG Y.

downright false. These two classes of statements are distinguished by no
internal mark, and it is only now and then that we are enabled, by external
evidence, to recognize their respective values. Thus we are led to the convic-
tion that Pausanias's work is not based chiefly upon first-hand observation,
but rather upon literary sources. The only possible points of controversy
are, what these sources were and how he used them, whether he gathered
much supplementary material by his own travels, and, if so, how he turned
this to account.

To enter fully into these controversies would lead beyond the limits of
a brief notice, and we must therefore confine ourselves to two or three
general points of view. Gurlitt regards the work of Pausanias as essen-
tially a guide-book, intended to emancipate the traveller from troublesome
ciceroni. This is claiming for the book qualities which it does not possess,
and, at the same time, is unj ust to the author's praiseworthy effort to present,
for each locality, a picture constructed on one uniform scheme. Pausanias
is no substitute for a well-informed guide ; what he offers us is a quantity of
more or less valuable learning, distributed on a framework of topographical
notes. His book has about as much practical usableness as an ordinary
hand-book of geography. Again, Gurlitt goes too far in the effort to
excuse or explain away the historical and geographical errors which have
been pointed out in Pausauias. In short, he is too much of an apologist.
Nevertheless, we cordially recognize that he has made by all odds the most
valuable contribution to his subject which has yet appeared. — LOLLING, in
Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen, 1890, No. 15, pp. 627-31.

WOLFGANG HELBIG. Fuhrer durch die djfentliehen Sammlunyen
klassischer Alterthumer in Rom. 2 vols., 12mo, pp. xu, 548 ;
433. Leipzig, 1891; Karl 'Baedeker.

The remains of classical sculpture in Italy are being exhaustively cata-
logued and described by German scholars. What Diitschke's Antike Bild-
werke in Oberilalien has done for Northern Italy and Matz and von Duhn's
Antike Bildwerke in Rom for the private collections of Rome, Helbig's
Fuhrer has accomplished for the public galleries of Rome. It covers a
more important field than either of the others, and is at once more prac-
tical and more thorough. We are led through the various museums of
the Vatican, the Capitol, the Laterau, the Conservatori Palace, the Villas
Albani and Borghese, the Palazzo Spada, the Boncompagni and delle Terme
and the Collegio Romano. The Etruscan museum of the Vatican and the
two museums in the Collegio Romano are described by Emil Reisch.
What the student wishes to find in a catalogue of these monuments is (1)
their provenience and state of preservation, (2) their probable date and
significance, and (3) references to the best illustrations and special treatises.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 297

This information Helbig has furnished us in very convenient form, by the
use of different types. The references to figured illustrations dispense with
the necessity of minute description, and permit the text to deal chiefly
with interpretation. Helbig's interpretations are formed with independ-
ence and excellent judgment. Thus the Centocelle statue, which usually
passes for an Eros of the type established by Praxiteles, is determined, by
comparison with replicas, to be a Thanatos. The terracotta plaque which
Waldstein considered an original sketch by Pheidias is here catalogued
as modern. The Laokoon is freed from the supposed dependence on the
Pergamon frieze, but the relation which the Torso and the Apollo of the
Belvidere may have borne to the Pergamene sculptures is left unnoticed.
It is probably an oversight which permitted the restorations of the Laokoon
to be noticed in the large type, elsewhere expressly reserved for interpre-
tation. As this monument is catalogued as the original work of the three
Rhodian artists, it is important that the kind of marble used should not
have been left unnoticed. In describing the silver paterae from the Regu-
lini-Galassi tomb and the celebrated patera from Praeneste, Reisch follows
the view advanced in the American Journal of Archaeology, in, p. 322 ff.,
that they are probably of Cypriote origin, and that the Praeneste patera
presents some Assyrian or Phoenico-Cypriote myth, though he will not
go so far as to connect them with any definite Cypriote legend. The bib-
liographic references appended to the interpretation of each monument,
though few in number, are selected from the best authorities. In order that
such a work as this should prove even more useful to scholars, and especi-
ally to those who are unable to visit Rome to examine the originals, it is
most desirable that, along with verbal description and bibliographic refer-
ences, the contents of museums should be fully exhibited by some photo-
graphic process. Where is the museum that will begin such a systematic
exhibition of its treasures ? — A. MARQUAND.

R. KEKUL^. Ueber die Bronzestatue des sogenannten Idolino. 49.

Programm zum Winckelmannsfeste der Archaologischen Gesell-

schaft zur Berlin. Mit 4 Tafeln. Folio, pp. 21. Berlin, 1889.

The first three plates of this pamphlet — in which is published, by a

competent hand, " the most beautiful of ancient bronze statues " — supply

a lack long felt, viz., a satisfactory representation of the Idolino. After a

sketch of the history of the statue since its discovery in 1530, and of the

bibliography, the author gives a delicate and appreciative analysis of the

stilistic characteristics of the statue. He appears to be wrong, however, in

describing the situation as one suggesting " the moments of movement

and activity : " the position of the right hand shows that the boy still

holds the oil in it, and the body would have been differently balanced

298 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

had that been the intention. The author dates the statue before the
Parthenon sculptures, making it the oldest of the series — (1) Idolino, (2)
youth pouring the oil (Munich), (3) the standing Diskobolos — and actu-
ally sees it in an original work of Myron. The Massimi Diskobolos, how-
ever, exhibits the characteristic Myronian " action," which we miss in the
Idolino, and besides shows an earlier treatment of the hair, though there
is a striking resemblance in the two heads. The contrast drawn between
the heads of Polykleitos and that of the Idolino is suggestive, but this
does not necessarily prove that the Idolino and its congeners do not be-
long to a late Peloponnesian school that carried on Polykleitean tradi-
tions. Kekule" has however demonstrated the Myronian connections of
the statue, and the reviewer [Michaelis] admits that the work must be
placed in the fifth century B. c. ; he would ascribe it not to Myron but
perhaps to his son Lykios. The reviewer fails to see (with Brunn and
Kekule) the Myronian character of the standing Diskobolos, the Farnese
Diadumenos and the Amazon (by Kliigmann ascribed to.Pheidias): the
motive, the forms and proportion of the bodies, and above all the heads, tell
against this view. — AD. M., in Lit. Centralblatt, 1890, No. 48.

V. LALOUX et P. MONCEAUX. Restauration d' Olympic. L'histoire,
les monuments, le culte et les fdtes. Folio, pp. 224, 10 plates and
many cuts. Paris, 1889.

In spite of the excellences of the three early publications relating to
Olympia — the Ausgrabungen zu Olympia of the German Institute, with its
inadequate text, Botticher's handy compilation, and Flasch's noteworthy
article in Baumeister's Denkmaler — it has been reserved for Frenchmen
to furnish the first satisfactory monograph upon the subject, intended for
artists and the general public. The text is from the hand of M. Monceaux,
and it explains the beautiful plates, which are made in part from photo-
graphs and in part from the restorations of M. Laloux. The latter scholar,
formerly pensionnaire of the French Academy at Rome, and author of a
brief history of Greek architecture [see JOURNAL, vi, 1890, p. 133], has
furnished drawings and designs that merit the highest praise; among
these we select for special mention the magnificent photograveure of the
temenos as restored. There are, however, two points in which M. Laloux's
work calls for severe criticism. In his use of decorative motives suggested
by Greek ceramic art, he has been guilty of grave anachronisms and im-
proprieties: thus the outer wall of the cella of the temple of Zeus he has decor-
ated with archaic designs, failing also to observe the law which prohibited
the use, upon walls, of the ornament developed on and peculiar to vases.
The second point for criticism is the restoration proposed for the statue of
Olympian Zeus ; it is vastly inferior to the other drawings ; it fails to sug-

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 299

gest the technique of chryselephantine work ; the statue lacks the stamp
of severity, is vague and ill-defined. The ornamental figures represented
as painted or carved on the throne of the god combine motives taken from
vases of 600 B. c. with those suggested by the art of Hellenistic Greece.
As compared with the restoration of Quatremere (1813), that of Laloux
marks a retrogression. The text of M. Monceaux is attractive and spirited
and not surcharged with erudition. It is, however, to be regretted that he
has not yet made up his mind on many questions still agitated among ar-
chaeologists, and that he affects an indifference to important problems the
solution of which is within reach. In the arrangement of his material he
has been more satisfactory : first we have a history of Olympia to the close
of German excavations ; then a sketch of the topography of the region
with especial reference to the works of art ; and finally an excellent study
of the cults of Olympia and of the Olympian festival. Since not a line of
Phoenician has been .found at Olympia, the author's statements as to the
important part taken by this people in the early history of the region are
hazardous, to say the least. There are not a few other assertions equally
open to criticism. In spite, however, of these defects, this work will take
an honorable place in the library of the artist. — S. REINACH, in Rev.
Critique, 1890, No. 6.

A. LEBEGUE. Une ecole inedite de sculpture gallo-romaine. 8vo, pp.

28. Toulouse, 1889.

In this memoir the author discusses the discoveries at Martres-Tolo-
sanes which have so enriched the museum at Toulouse. In particular he
examines the sculptures ; among these a basrelief representing Tetricus is
said by him to be the most interesting monument of the Gallo-Roman empire.
These works of art are original works of a local school of sculpture hitherto
wholly ignored by archaeologists, which, active about the third century A. D.,
deserves a place in the annals of ancient art. — T. DE L., in Rev. Critique,
1890, No. 2.

PAUL LEJAY. Inscriptions antiques de la C6te-d'0r. 8vo, pp. 281.

Paris, 1889.

Here are published 306 ancient inscriptions (including 11 of doubtful
genuineness) gathered from various places in the Cote-d'Or in France :
they are arranged in alphabetical order according to their provenience,
and, with the exception of two, probably spurious, in Greek, and three,
genuine, in Celtic, are wholly in Latin. They belong to the Celtic tribes
of the Lingones, Aedui, and Sequani, and, for the most part, are sepul-
chral and dedicatory : from the latter class we learn the names of several
local Gallic divinities, the leaders of which are Mars Sicolvis and either

300 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH^EOLOG Y.

the Gallic Litavis, or the Roman Bellona. The editor's notes are full and
exhaustive, though not without occasional blunders, and there are good
indexes. At least until the appearance of the volume of Gallic inscriptions
in the GIL, this book will be indispensable to the student of the subject.
—A. H., in Lit. Centralblatt, 1890, No. 27.

MONUMENTI ANTICHI. Pubblicati per cura della Reale Accademia
dei Lincei. Vol. I. Puntata I. Con 10 tav. e 83 incisioni nel
testo. Folio, coll. 166. Milano, 1890; Hoepli.
This new publication — edited by a committee of the Accademia dei Lincei

— is designed to serve as a supplement to the Notizie degliScavi published
monthly by the same Academy. Like the latter, it treats of all important
discoveries in the field of classical archaeology, epigraphy, and numismatics.
Whereas the Notizie aims to give timely intelligence, in brief reports, of
new discoveries as they are made, the Monumenti proposes to present to
specialists, in carefully prepared essays, the results of investigations that
may have extended over a long period of time, as well as to publish newly
discovered monuments and to republish others hitherto inadequately pub-
lished. This first puntata contains (1) a report upon the excavations of
the temple of Pythian Apollon at Gortyn in Krete, by HALBHERR ; (2)
fragments of archaic inscriptions from the same place by COMPARETTI

— which appear to fix the date of the introduction of coinage into Krete ;
(3) a report, by L. PIGORINI, upon excavations conducted by the writer
at Fontanellato (Castellazzo) in Parma; (4) on the weight of the Etrus-
can pound, by G. F. GAMURRINI, based on a find of ancient weights at
Chiusi (Clusium). The inscriptions discussed by Halbherr throw light on
the Doric of Gortyii at about 300 B. c. : e. g., F ; ace. plu. in oi/s, avs, evs and
«s; Kop/xo5 = Kocr/>ios ; Tropri - TT/DOS. — A. H., in Lit. Centralblatt, 1890, No. 23.

S. REINACH. Chroniques d' Orient. Documents sur les fouilles et
decouvertes dans Porient hellenique de 1883 a 1890. Pp. xv, 787,
one plate and several cuts. Paris, 1891.

This bulky volume consists mainly of reprints of reports, which ap-
peared from the author's hand in the Revue Archeologique, upon excava-
tions and discoveries in Greek lands between 1883 and 1890, together
with several articles upon like topics written by him for various other
periodicals. The value of the original reports is greatly enhanced, not
only by the index of fifty pages — with hardly less than ten thousand
references — but also by the addition of many foot-notes, in which the in-
formation given in the text is brought to date, and attention is called to
recent literature. These Chroniques, at first little more than meagre re-
ports of recent finds, gradually became a complete repertory of informa-

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 301

tion not alone upon these matters, but also upon the substance of the more
important current articles and minor publications upon Greek archaeolog-
ical discoveries, upon bibliography in general, and upon the acquisitions of
museums. The articles on the so-called "Asiatic Terracottas" — as a rule,
forgeries made in Athens, probably by Italian artists — are interesting
reading. M. Keinach's warnings are needed. For, although archaeolo-
gists are in the main of one mind in the matter, they are not outspoken,
and, as a result of this apathy, the forgers and the dealers in these figur-
ines continue their corrupt practices upon a public still reluctant to be
undeceived. This handsome volume, with its convenient index to an im-
portant part of the unindexed Revue Archeologique, will be a boon to
many a library.— The Nation, Sept. 24, 1891, p. 239.

THEODOR SCHREIBER. Die hellenistischen Relief bilder. Erste Liefe-

rung. Leipzig, 1889 ; Engelmann. 20 marks.

This is the first instalment of one of those great serial publications, un-
dertaken by the German Archaeological Institute and other kindred bodies,
and intended to present in systematic form the entire existing stock of
ancient sculptures. In this instance it is to the Saxon Gesellschaft der
Wissenschafien, assisted by the ministry of worship and education, that
our thanks are due. There are few archaeological publications which have
so high a claim as this to be widely known. Not only for the philologian
is it important to become acquainted with these idyllic and heroic scenes
of the Hellenistic period, and thus with one important source of inspira-
tion to the Augustan poets ; but all who possess any appreciation of classic
art must needs be charmed by the affluence in invention, the elegance of
form, and the refinement of feeling which characterize these products of a
luxurious civilization. The helio-engravings, executed by Dujardin in
Paris, are of the highest merit. — A. BRUCKNER, in Berl. philol. Woch.,
1890, No. 13.

HEINRICH STRACK. Baudenkmdler des alien Rom. Nach photo-
graphiscben Originalatifnahmen. Folio, pp. 20, with 20 plates.
Berlin, 1890 ; Ernst Wasmuth. 20 marks.

Of the twenty plates contained in this work, Nos. 1 and 2 show the
Forum from the east and the west, 3-6 the Pantheon, 7 the Forum of
Augustus, 8 the temple of Castor, 9-11 the Colosseum, 12-13 the arch of
Titus, 14 the Forum Boarium with its temples, 15 the Forum of Trajan,
16 the temple of Faustina, 17 the Poseidonium of Agrippa, 18 the column
of Marcus Aurelius, 19 the arch of Gallienus, 20 the arch of Constantine.
The photographs were admirably taken and have been admirably repro-
duced. The selection of monuments to be represented was made with skill

302 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

and doubtless after mature consideration. Nevertheless, two monuments
of the highest importance have been omitted, the theatre of Marcellus and
the Porta Maggiore ; both of these, but especially the unfinished columns
of the latter, have exercised an immense influence over modern architecture.
Could the work be somewhat enlarged, these two buildings should be the
first to be included. Less important, but still deserving a place, are
the Basilica of Constantine and a section of the Neronian aqueduct (if
possible, with the Arch of Dolabella). The twenty pages of text accom-
panying the illustrations are excellent in form and substance. — 0. RICH-
TER, in Berl philol Woch., 1890, No. 50.

F. STUDNICZKA. Kyrene, eine altgriechische Gottin. Archaologische
u. mythologische Untersuchungen. 8vo, pp. XI, 224 ; 38 cuts.
Leipzig, 1890; Brockhaus.

This admirable study contains much more than its title suggests, viz.,
a discussion of the "Kyrenaic" vases, of a relief from Olympia represent-
ing Kyrene in conflict with a lion (from the treasury of the Kyreneans),
of the legends of the founding of Thera, of Kyrene, etc. Kyrene, the
goddess, is proved to be the counterpart of Artemis. In one of the ap-
pendices, F. Diimmler endeavors to prove that Hektor was originally a
Theban hero, hardly with success. By the skilful use of archaeological
materials, the author has produced a book which will be of great service
to all workers in the field of Greek religion and culture. It is to be hoped
that similar books may soon be written for Naukratis, Rhodes, Kypros,
and Krete.— OR., in Lit. Centralblatt, 1890, No. 33.

K. WERNICKE. Die griechische Vasen mit Lieblingsnamen. Eine
archaologische Studie. 8vo, pp. 143. Berlin, 1890; G. Reimer.
This book is a timely and welcome supplement to W. Klein's Griech-
ische Vasen mit Meistersignaturen, especially since the chronology of Greek
vases has received greater definiteness from the discoveries upon the Athe-
nian acropolis within the last half dozen years. The author groups his
material under six heads : i, where /caXos refers to the picture ; n, names
of women ; in, names of males, only on b. f. vases ; iv, of males, on both
b. f. and r. f. vases ; v, of males, only on r. f. vases ; vi, names on other
vases. In the seventh chapter the historical significance of these inscribed
vases is discussed : they are shown to be Attic in origin, and to belong
between B. c. 540 and 440. Several indications make it elear that the in-
scriptions do not necessarily imply personal intimacy between the vase-
painter and the persons mentioned with /coAos ; for among these names
occur not only those of many eminent vase-painters but also those of highly
aristocratic personages. Some of the latter the author seeks to identify

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 303

with well-known historical characters (cf. Jahrb., n, p. 159 seq.'). It is to
be regretted that the important question of the chronology of the inscribed
vases, as determined by their technique and decoration, is inadequately con-
sidered, that the treatment in general is sketchy, and that the bibliographic
notes are meagre and unsatisfactory. — F. STUDNICZKA, in D. Liter atur-
zeitung, 1890, No. 35.

CHRISTIAN ARCH/EOLOGY.
J. v. ANTONIEWICZ. Ikonographisches zu Chrestien de Troyes. 8vo,

pp. 28. Erlangen and Leipzig, 1890.

This essay is valuable in containing not only an admirable discussion
of a French ivory-casket of the fourteenth century rediscovered at Cracow
in 1881, but also some excellent remarks on the importance of the com-
parative study of the monuments of art and of literature, especially poetry,
of the Middle Ages, a subject that has been sadly neglected. This casket
furnishes a charming example of the union of the poetical legends with
the illustrator's art of the fourteenth century ; here are represented the
storming of the Minne castle, the story of Alexander, Aristotle and Phyllis,
of Pyramus and Thisbe, of Tristan and Isold, together with suggestions of
mediaeval animal fables, tales of giants, gnomes, etc. Certain peculiar
features in the romance of Chrestien de Troyes (Launcelot and Gawain)
are figured in this work of art, which leads to the suggestion that the poet's
conceptions were to a certain extent moulded by the pictorial or carved
representations. — FR. SCHNEIDER, in D. Literaturzeitung , 1891, No. 1.

F. GEEGOEOVIUS. Gesehichte der Stadt Athen im Mittelalter. 2

Bande. Stuttgart, 1889 ; Gotta. 20 marks.

Alike for form and substance, this history deserves to take rank, as a
classic, beside the works of Gibbon and Finlay. During the period from the
sixth to the twelfth century A. D., Athens, according to the ordinary view,
had no history, while for the period from the twelfth to the fifteenth cen-
tury the dynastic and political facts are highly complicated and the ma-
terials extraordinarily scattered. Nevertheless, by virtue of a wonderful
constructive power, Gregorovius has succeeded in making a work at once
instructive and fascinating. The reader is enchained by the vigorous style,
the ingenuity in hypothesis, the masterly arrangement, above all by the
ample background of political and social history, a background on which,
to be sure, the picture of the city of Athens sometimes appears like a
microscopic figure on a gigantic canvas. Gregorovius has given us more
than a history of Athens ; it is a history of the Greek provinces of the
Byzantine Empire. — K. KRUMBACHER, in Berl. philol. Woch., 1890, No. 2.

304 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y.

JULIUS SCHLOSSER. Die abendldndliche Klosteranlage desfruhen Mit-
telalters. 8vo, pp. n, 83 and in. Vienna, 1889 ; Gerolds Sohn.
This, the first work of its author, is marked by industry, accuracy and
method, and is a valuable contribution to knowledge in a field in which,
as yet, little has been done. Schlosser's researches, which give evidence
of a thorough mastery of all the materials, terminate with the beginning
of the eleventh century. He rightly recognizes the claustral as the fun-
demental principle in the scheme of monastic structures in western Europe.
The origin of this principle is obscure, as is that of the basilica-tower. Ac-
cording to the author's hypothesis, suggestions of it are apparent in the
monasteries proved by Wickhoff to be as old as the age of Augustine.
By the eighth century, this scheme is well established in the Benedictine
monasteries. Especially suggestive are the remarks upon the important
document relating to the buildings of Farfa. — DEHIO, in D. Literatur-
zeitung, 1890, No. 17.

RENAISSANCE.

GEORG GALL AND. Geschichte der holldndischen Baukunst und Bild-
nerei im ZeitaHer der Renaissance, der nationalen Blute und des
Klassicismus. Mit 181 Textabbild. 8vo, pp. xn, 635. Frank-
furt a. M., 1890; Keller.

The art of Holland possesses a strong attraction for those interested in
Germanic civilization, and for more than a century the Dutch painters
have been the object of diligent study in Germany. Dutch architecture
and sculpture have, however, been almost wholly neglected. The work
of Galland, which discusses both these subjects, deserves recognition as an
attempt to supply a deficiency. The author's enthusiasm, and the fact that
he gives signs of a personal familiarity with the monuments described, will
offset defects of plan and of form, and lend the book permanent value. —
BODE, in D. Literaturzeitung , 1890, No. 28.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS.
SUMMARY OF RECENT DISCOVERIES AND INVESTIGATIONS.

Page. | Page.

ALGERIA, ...... 308 j GREAT BRITAIN, . . . 333

AMERICA, ...... 341 GREECE ....... 316

ASIA MINOR ..... 309 j ITALY ........ 318

AUSTRIA-HUNGARY, . 328
DENMARK, ..... 330
GERMANY ...... 326

JAVA 308

KRETE 317

KYPROS, 313

Page

PHOENICIA 308

RUSSIA 332

SWITZERLAND, , . . 326

TUNISIA 305

TURKEY 330

AFRICA.
TUNISIA.

LIMITS OF ROMAN OCCUPATION. — M. Blanc, who was charged by the Soc.
des Antiquaires with a mission in Tunisia, occupied himself mainly in deter-
mining the southern boundaries of the Roman occupation in Tunisia, Tripoli
and Southern Algeria. He presented a report on the subject to the Society
on Jan. 29, 1890.

EXCAVATIONS MADE DURING 1890. — On p. 520 of vol. vi, it was stated that
the archaeological campaign of 1890 was the most fruitful ever undertaken
in Africa. While awaiting the full report which will be presented by M.
de la Blanchere to the Academie des Inscriptions, the following is taken
from the summary already communicated by him to the Academy and
published in the Ami des Monuments.

BULLA REGIA. — The excavations were, as before, under the direction
of Dr. Carton and were the continuation of those of the previous year.
Still, they were not confined to the Roman necropolis which continued to
furnish its supply of lamps, pottery, and funereal objects. The Punic
necropolis was attempted, but the greater part of its tombs had been pil-
laged, and the block of rock above it, on which the head of a divinity is
rudely carved, was sent to the Bardo. The Berber necropolis, in dolmens,
was also excavated and furnished a number of singular rude pieces of
pottery. Several soundings were made in the ruins of the city itself, and
its level was found at the great depth of some ten metres, under debris and
earth. The contents of the Roman necropolis are of all ages and extremely
interesting : all modes of burial, from cremation to inhumation in leaden
coffins, have been met with.

305

306 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [TUNISIA.]

GAFSA. — The beautiful mosaic found here representing the circus at the
moment of a race, with rows of seats filled with spectators, has been removed
from its site and transported to the Bardo museum.

MAGHRANE. — BIRCHANA. — In this property, at Maghrane, near Zag-
houan, the discovery of a mosaic had been made, some time ago ; but it
was only partially uncovered. It has now been given to the museum of
the Bardo by M. Humbert. It is composed of a hexagon geometrically
divided into a number of compartments which form zones around a head
of Saturn. The first zone contains the divinities of the other six planets,
forming, with the centre, a representation of the week ; around, in a second
zone, run six animals ; a last zone contains the signs of the zodiac. Such
paintings are not rare, but this one is remarkable for the perfect execution
of the mosaic-work, which is superior to most of the African work. Out-
side of the zodiac are two semicircular medallions, finer both in drawing
and workmanship, which represent, one, the head of Oceanus, the other,
a peacock.

M AH EDI A. — M. Hannezo renewed the exploration of the Neo-Punic
necropolis near this city. He examined over a thousand tombs, of which
not one in a hundred were intact. However, a considerable number of
objects were found, of which a large portion were given by him to the
museum. His most interesting discovery is probably an inscription in
very early Cufic characters cut on the wall of the well that leads to one of
these sepulchral vaults, above its entrance. It not only shows that these
tombs were made use of again at the time of the Mussulman invasion,
but it appears to be the earliest example of Arabic epigraphy existing in
Barbary.

SOUSSA=HADRUMETUM — M. Doublet, a former member of the School
at Athens, was charged with continuing the exploration of the Roman
necropolis of Hadrumetum. He unearthed a considerable number of
hypogea, each usually containing several tombs, and enclosed in nine sep-
arate walls. The whole appears to belong to the second and especially to
the third century of our era. The most important of the objects found is
a series of terracotta statuettes representing single figures and groups,
Venus, Bes, busts, bigas and quadrigas, horsemen, a love-scene, a camel.
There are between 60 and 65 of these statuettes, 40 of which are quite intact.
Some bear vivid traces of the colors with which they were painted, some
are charming, all are interesting. Beside these, there are lamps ; pottery ;
stamped bricks ; a tabella devotionis in Greek, the largest known (47 lines,
255 by 245 mill.) ; a small lead triptych with Venus and Cupid, to be
hung around the neck ; and a very delicate mosaic representing a vessel
arriving at port and unloading genii. In the course of removing this
mosaic, MM. Doublet and Pradere discovered another which is a piece

[TUNISIA.] ARCH&OLOGICAL NEWS. 307

of capital importance. It represents Oceanus lying on a banqueting couch
in the midst of his kingdom. His head is covered with lobster-feet, and
his beard is of green seaweed. He is drunk and is snapping his fingers ;
around him is the sea full of finely drawn fish. This work is being removed.

TAB ARK A. — Excavations are still in full activity on this site, the work
being concentrated on the Christian cemetery or rather cemeteries of the
ancient Thabraca. Besides a number of objects and human remains, there
have been unearthed some hundred Christian and pagan inscriptions, and
more than sixty mosaic sepulchral slabs. These slabs, always interesting
and often of great beauty, now form a unique series, as curious from the
point of view of mosaic-art as precious for the study of the fifth and sixth
centuries. For these sepulchral slabs not only include epitaphs but are
decorated with male and female figures, some of which appear to belong
to dignitaries of the community, with male and female oranti, with varied
decoration and attributes, and also animals. Before this, there had been
found at Tabarka seven mosaics, which though in great part destroyed had
given an idea of this series. Near Tabarka, at the Clouet-Godmet farm,
was excavated a construction with three apses from which was taken a
mosaic not less than fifteen metres square. Unfortunately, the central
composition was almost completely ruined, and of it only some fine frag-
ments of animals were left. The mosaic pavement of the three apses rep-
resents the various buildings of a large rural establishment, each with its
characteristic form, its occupants, animals, pet birds or barnyard fowl, with
its surroundings, vineyards, orchards, groves, olive plantations, rocks, ponds.
In one of the pictures is a seated spinner of most remarkable workmanship.

TUNIS. — THE MUSEUM. — M. de la Blanchere adds that the Museum at
Tunis received further additions from the investigations at the Belvedere,
at Maktar, at Souk-el-Arba, etc. He calls attention to the riches that are
accumulating, and forming here a collection of first-rate importance, espe-
cially in its unrivalled series of Roman mosaics. But all the funds are
expended in digging and transportation ; nothing is left for the expenses of
mounting and exhibiting, and the arrangement of the collections will be de-
layed until financial assistance is obtained. — Ami des Mon., 1891, pp. 34—38.

CASTELLUM MUTECI. — Father Delattre has established the site of
Castellum Muteci, in Mauretania Caesarensis, at a place called Am Aneb
seven kilom. from Tessemsil in the region of Teniet-el-Had. It was a
bishopric in 482. At that time Quintasius was bishop, and he was exiled
by Huneric, king of the Vandals in 484. It was also the seat ofapraepositus
limitis, who was under the orders of the dux et praeses prov. Mauritaniae
Caesariensis. An inscription over the very door of the Castellum in two
lines gives its name .... CASTELLVM | MVTECI POSITVM | EST ANP | ccccxxx
ET GUI. Hence the Castellum was founded or rebuilt in 479 or 480. —
Bull Soc. Antiquaires, 1890, p. 64.

308 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

ALGERIA.

ORLEANSVILLE. — A ROMAN MOSAIC. — The Bulletin of the Soc. des An-
tiquaires (1890, p. 61-2) publishes a mosaic which was found in June, 1883,
in the court in front of the main entrance of the military hospital at Orleans-
ville, among remains of ancient constructions similar to those of the Roman
baths at Gafsa in Tunisia. Orleansville probably occupies the site of the
Roman Castellum Tingitanum. The mosaic measures 1.67 by 1 .83 met. Its
coloring is extremely bright and it is perfect except where part of the chest
of two of the figures has fallen away. Its style dates from the first half of
the third century. There are two scenes represented together, both hunt-
ing scenes. Below, a panther leap* out of a wood at a horseman : above,
two men on foot accompanied by a dog are withstanding a wild boar at
whom one of the men is aiming a boar-spear. Above, are two lines of
inscription : SILIQVA FREQVENS FOVEAS ME A MEMBRA LAVACRO.

ASIA.

JAVA.

SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS. — Last year, Dr. Hamy called attention to the
excavations which were being carried on in the interior of Java by several
Dutch archaeologists ; and connected mainly with Buddhistic monuments
of the Plambanan plain. Thanks to a communication of M. Ysermann,
Dr. Hamy was able to inform the Academie des Inscriptions, on March 25,
of some more recent discoveries made in the Civaitic ruins of this plain
under the direction of Dr. Groenemann. These excavations included the
clearing of a number of inner chambers whose sepulchral character M.
Ysermann ascertained by finding under the base of the statues of the gods
several cinerary pits. The outer galleries and the base of the monuments
were disengaged from debris engaged in a thick alluvial deposit. Four
rows of magnificent basreliefs were uncovered, photographs of which were
exhibited to the Academy. One of these rows of reliefs forms a kind of
illustration to a part of the famous Indian poem, the Ramayana. — Ami des
Mon. 1891, p. 110.

PHCENICIA.

SIDON. — CHRONOLOGY OF ITS KINGS. — M. Ernest Babelon has communi-
cated to the Acad. des Inscr. (Dec. 5, 12, 1890) some discoveries which he
has made on the coins of the kings of Sidon struck in the fourth century
B. c. under the dominion of the Persian Achsemenidse. These coins have
on one side the Sidonian galley, on the other the head of the king of kings
in a three-horse chariot followed by a tributary king on foot. The legend

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 309

is composed usually of two Phoenician letters and a cypher. M. Babelon
divides these coins into groups each belonging to a different person, either
a king of Sidon or a Persian Satrap of Egypt, or the satrap of Kilikia,
Mazaios. The Phoenician letters are the initials of their names and the
cyphers are the dates expressed in the years of their reigns. M. Babelon
proposes this chronology.

1. An anonymous king, died in 374;

2. Strato I, 374-362 ;

3. Tennes, 362-350 ;

4. Interregnum, 350-349;

5. Evagoras II (dispossessed king of Salamis), 349-346 ;

6. Strato II, 346-332.

Sidon was captured by Alexander in 332.

ASIA MINOR.

SINDJIRLI. — SUMMARY OF THE GERMAN DISCOVERIES. — Chr. Belger pub-
lishes in the Berl. phil. Woch., 1891, Nos. 26, 29-30, an account of the
results of the German expedition to Sindjirli undertaken in 1889, of which
a summary is here given. Further references may be found in the JOURNAL,
vol. in, p. 62 (Ward's and Frothingham's article on the sculptures) and
vol. iv, pp. 483—5. Sindjirli lies near the boundary between Asia Minor
and Syria. What race inhabited it is still doubtful, the veil that obscures
the " Hittites " not being yet lifted. An important indication is the finding
of Aramaic inscriptions. A fortified city existed here in about 900 B. c.
surrounded by a double wall and crowned by a strong acropolis within
which the greater part of the sculptures were found. The history of the
investigation of its ruins is as follows. In 1883, under Hamdy Bey's direc-
tions, some of the sculptures were uncovered in the rains of a palace. These
were seen and photographed by Mr. J. S. Sterrett and Mr. Haynes and
published in the Journal of Archaeology by Dr. Ward. They were also
visited by Dr. Puchstein, who published them again in his Reisen in
Kleinasien und Nordsyrien (Berlin, 1890), without acknowledging our
previous publication. When the Oriental Committee was organized in
Berlin for the purpose of excavating in the East, it was decided to make
attempts both in Mesopotamia and Syria. Mess. Humann, von Luschan,
Winter, and Koldewey conducted the excavations at Sindjirli, which was
the first site selected. The work lasted during three campaigns and was
reported (June 10, 1891), in the Museum fur Volkerkunde in Berlin.

City. — The centre of the city is formed by a hill running sw and NE.
Upon it the various kings built their palaces, each adding to his prede-
cessor's work. The gates of the walls that enclose this hill are on the
exposed south side where it slopes toward the plain. The road winds

310 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ASIA MiNcm.J

up through the larger gateway. Inside, facing the entrance is a wall
strengthened by towers, stretching across the hill in which a second gate-
way is cut. Both gateways were decorated in their lower part with sculp-
tures carved on upright blocks of stone about six feet high. One half of
these were sent to Constantinople, the other half to Berlin. From the
interior of the second gateway came two lions. It is probable that a second
wall with its gateway extended across the top of the hill, but this section
has not yet been fully excavated. On this strongly protected plateau of the
acropolis stood the palaces : the oldest stands on the highest point, to the
NW. ; the latest belongs to about the year 730 B. c.

Taking the hill as a centre, the inner city-walls are built at a distance
from it of between 200 and 250 metres. There are two walls within a
small distance of each other, the diameter of the outer circuit being 700
metres. Both walls are strengthened by about one hundred pier-like pro-
jections, which are identified as being towers, by a comparison with the
plans and siege scenes, in Layard's Nineveh. In his Monuments of Nineveh,
1st series, pi. 30, the view of a similar circular city is given ; to which also
pi. 77 may be added. In his second series are views of numerous cities,
built on an oval plan or as paralellograms with rounded corners. Here,
also, a double wall is almost always seen, strengthened by towers and
crowned by battlements, the outer being only about half as high as the
inner wall ; while toward the centre rise loftier towers which may belong
to an acropolis like that at Sindjirli. The upper part of the walls, with
their tooth-like battlements, appear to have been of wood : their lightness
of construction and foundation limited the number of their defenders,
usually archers. By these Assyrian reliefs the plan and arrangement of
Sindjirli are fully explained. We even find grounds here for agreeing
with Dorpfeld in believing the pier-like projections at Hissarlik to' be also
towers instead of mere buttresses.

The lower city, enclosed between the walls, is entered by three gates,
each flanked by two strong projecting towers, so that six towers guard the
gates and 94 the walls. The main gate is directly south of the acropolis,
the others at about equal distance on either side. Between the s. and the
w. gate are 25 towers ; between the s. and the N. gate, 32 ; between the
w, and the N. gate, 37. Each tower is, of course, double, on account of
the double wall. At the gates a small court is formed between the walls,
to facilitate defense in case the outer gate be forced. The origin of a city-
plan like the present should be sought not in a mountainous country like
Greece but in a flat land like the valley of the Euphrates.

Construction. — The walls are all built of unburnt bricks on a founda-
tion of chirite. They are strengthened internally against cracking by a
diagonal network of wooden beams. In the construction of the foundations,

[AsiA MINOR.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 311

the larger stones are used on the outside, the interior being filled with variety
of material. The facing, however, can hardly be called polygonal but an
irregular form of squared blocks. The foundation rises to the ground-level ;
above it begins the diagonal direction following the wooden network. In
the walls, from 3 to 6 met. thick, beams a foot thick are placed one foot
apart ; in walls of lesser thickness slenderer round wooden ties are placed
at distances from one another equal to their diameter, even in walls only
one metre in thickness. The spaces between the beams are filled in with
small stones and earth, so that, in digging through the walls, are found
diagonal canals in which are now and then carbonized remains of this
framework. The unburnt bricks are usually 30 to 40 cent, square and 10
to 15 cent, thick, laid irregularly in about a finger of mortar. The walls
are faced everywhere with clay or lime or gypsum. To guard against the
destructive action of the weather on the lower part of the walls, the lower
courses are, in important structures, faced or rather trimmed with upright
slabs of stone which rest upon a course of flat stones : they soon became deco-
rated with series of basreliefs — a custom that spread over the entire East.

Of decorative stonework the other most important instance is in the
columns, two bases of which were found in situ in the upper (NW.) palace,
marking the side of the porch preceding a series of halls. The method of
arranging these two parallel halls is a special characteristic of Sindjirli,
and is best studied in the upper palace, the latest of the four main struc-
tures. Here is a square court on two of whose sides is a small subordinate
structure; on a third side an open one-columned porch and parallel with
it the closed main hall and adjoining it several minor rooms. This system
of an open portico on the court is still in use throughout the East, even in
Syria, and is called the Liwan. To the NW. of the upper palace lies a
smaller structure, which has likewise a portico behind the court and back
of it a main hall and on either side minor rooms. The same arrangement
is found in the western palace, where, however, only a part of the court and
the building west of it and the portico-entrance to the northern structure
have as yet been excavated. The period of this structure is the time of
Tiglath-Pileser III. The same ground-plan is visible in an older structure
which was destroyed and replaced by the " upper palace." Its walls were
colossal in size. The front hall was enclosed by two towers measuring some
seventeen metres in plan. This structure must have been for religious
purposes.

History and Discoveries. — Dr. von Luschan judged that the city and
acropolis were destroyed in about 550 B. c., perhaps by people of a different
race that lived, at a few hours distance from Sindjirli, in a citadel built
of Cyclopean walls. Since then, the ruins have been almost continually
inhabited. Small objects to the number of three thousand were found,

312 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ASIA MINOR.]

some of which show analogies to Trojan and others to prehistoric antiqui-
ties : of a non-metal age there was no trace. A large series of weights
was found, some of which would indicate a decimal system. There are seals,
ornaments, arms, lamps, stamps, cylindrical stones, pearls, fibulas, needles,
vases of home and foreign (perhaps even Cypriote) manufacture. The
necropolis lay without the walls ; only five tombs were discovered. The
bodies were placed, in a crouching attitude, in earthern jars. One sepul-
chral chamber built of heavy dolorite blocks, and otherwise entirely empty,
yielded a very important relief. The early Shemitic inscriptions found
would seem to indicate that the Hittites were Shemites, but Dr. von Luschan
is of the opinion that the excavations show that the Hittites are of pre-
Shemitic origin, like the Sumero-Akkadians in Babylonia.

Professor Schrader dates the raising of the stele of Essarhaddon in Sindjirli
between the years 670 and 668. The connection with Assyria, shown by
the Assyrian inscriptions and seals found, ends with the fall of Nineveh in
607 , and the monuments that can be dated belong to the flourishing Assyrian
period between the seventh and the ninth century. What is earlier can-
not yet be surely estimated. The inscription on the monument of King
Panammu is shown, from Assyrian documents, to belong to the reign of
Tiglath Pileser III (745-727). The old-Shemitic letters read merely P-
n-m-u, the spelling being completed as to the vowels by the cuneiform
inscriptions. The name of Tiglath Pileser occurs also in Panamrnu's
inscription. Both kings came at a critical period. Tiglath Pileser saw
the fall of the many small kingdoms in Asia and the foundation of a single
empire. Panammu came at the close of a period of independence : his king-
dom was annexed by Assyria in 723. His inscription, the second in date of
old-Shemitic inscriptions, must date from 730, and is thus about 120 years
later than that of Mesa. The early Shemitic inscriptions of Sindjirli will
give most important material for a reconstruction of the ancient Aramaic.

The excavations are not finished as yet, and a campaign of seven or eight
months is judged necessary to complete them.

Sculptures. — Among the sculptures two classes should be radically dis-
tinguished, those of native art, and the direct Assyrian importations.
Essarhaddon (681-68), who conquered the whole of Syria, erected a large,
well-preserved stele of victory, in shape like a short obelisk with rounded
top, whose flat face is covered with a relief and cuneiform characters. The
king is in profile to the right, holding in his left hand a rope by which are
bound two small dwarf-like figures, reaching about to his knee, of the
conquered king of Egypt, and (in even smaller dimensions) the Syrian
prince. They are gazing prayerfully up at the conqueror. The Egyptian
has manacles on his feet, the Syrian on his hands, and the rope by which
they are held goes through their lips. The inscription speaks of the con-
quest of Egypt.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 313

In contrast to this Assyrian work are the native sculptures ; still they
are under Assyrian influence in their general treatment. This is especially
the case with two pairs of colossal lions carved in stone, which flanked the
gateways at Sindjirli — one rude, the other of better art. They are im-
pressive, with a peculiar combination of stiff archaicism and powerful
naturalism. The rigid attitude shows them to be not independent but
parts of a monumental structure, the naturalistic treatment of the head,
shows the hand of the mountaineers. The head is not at rest but has just
given forth a powerful roar, as if it had caught sight of an enemy ; nose
and upper lip are wrinkled, the eyes half closed, the ears drawn back, the
jaws so wide open as to show all the teeth, each one characteristically repro-
duced. One gets the complete impression of an angry animal about to
spring upon the foe. As at Kuyundjik the lions show themselves in relief
as one passes through the portals. One pair of lions is of this fine art, at
once impressive in its general features and careful in its details. The other
pair is of ruder workmanship. That the rude style is the earlier would
appear from the discovery, on one of the finer lions, that the right hind
foot is left in this rude style in such a way as to show that these lions also
were originally as rude as the others and that the stone was re-carved with
more advanced art, reducing the lions somewhat in size. These lions are
examples of the highest perfection of the art of Sindjirli.

Next to them in interest are two votive statues. As works of art they
are very poor ; historically their importance is unique. Each statue is
accompanied by an early Aramaic inscription, already alluded to. The
first campaign had yielded one statue of Panammu, king of Sam'al, as this
kingdom was styled, which was set up by his son. A second one has been
since discovered, remarkable for the perfect preservation of its head. The
beard is in rows of curls after the Assyrian fashion, the whiskers being
shaved. On the head is a round cap decorated on each side with two horns,
as in Assyria. — CHR. BELGER, in Berl. pliil. Woch.

KYPROS.

RICHTER ON CYPRIOTE ARCH/EOLOGY, ESPECIALLY AT TAMASSOS. — At the
May meeting of the Archaeological Society of Berlin, Dr. Ohnefalsch-Richter
reported on the results of his excavations in Kypros for over ten years, espe-
cially those of Tamassos, where he made in 1889 important discoveries for
the Berlin museums. The main subject of his study was to give a picture
of the history of Cypriote culture and art. He first distinguishes two main
periods. There being no iron in the tombs of the earliest period, he terms
it the copper-bronze age. Outside of the few objects of precious metals, all
objects in metal are of pure copper or of bronze containing but little tin.
In the second period, iron is introduced beside bronze. As no Oriento-
6

314 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [KYPROS.]

Phoenician or Grseco-Phcenician influence are to be detected in the earlier
period, it may further be termed the pre- Greece- Phoenician age of copper-
bronze, in contrast to the second, which is the Grceco-Phcenician iron age.
In both ages there are many groups and sub-groups, and transitions from
one to the other. The period of the transition from the bronze to the iron
age is fully illustrated, and partly so by objects in the Berlin Antiquarium.

The copper-bronze age falls into two main divisions. In the earliest, the
potter uses no ornamentation whatever, and there is no Shemitic influence.
There are close analogies to the finds of Troy=Hissarlik, to the copper age
of Hungary, and to an early culture at the close of the neolithic period,
during the copper age and at the beginning of the earliest bronze age, which
extended across Europe, through Austria and Germany. In the second
division, a direct Shemitic influence appears in the introduction of painted
decoration in the vases, an influence that comes from Mesopotamia and is
marked by the appearance of Babylonio-Assyrian inscribed cylinders, which
reach back to Naram-Sin and his father Sargon I of Akkad (c. 3800 B/C.),
thus giving valuable material for dating the period. In another group of
this second division, two other and contemporary influences appear, one
from Mykenai and Greece, the other from Egypt, about in the time between
Thothmes III and Rhamses III. At its close, Hittite influence appears to
begin, extending, however, far into the Grseco-Phcenician iron age. The
main objects of the early copper-bronze age are idols always draped and
flat. The earliest, entirely or partly nude round idol in the second half
and close of the bronze age has also nothing to do with the Phoenicians : it
is the same as the figure of Nana= Ishtar on the cylinders from Mesopotamia.
By the side of the similarities, there are still too great differences between
the Cypriote and Schliemann's Trojan antiquities to allow of Diimmler's
proposed identification of the population of the two places. Neither can
there be any belief in an inland Shemitic aboriginal population. All the
discoveries point to an original non-Shemitic people.

The Grseco-Phcenician iron-culture, which begins perhaps in about 1200
and must have superseded the culture of the bronze age in about 1000,
falls into three divisions. The earliest is characterized by the bronze fibula,
which is not found before or after. For Tamassos, the most flourishing
period of Cypriote Grseco-Phcenician pottery is, at this time, water-birds
and even primitive human figures, used together with the geometric patterns.

The second division shows a standstill in the keramics of Tamassos, in
contrast to that of Marion=Arsinoe (Polis-tis-Chrysoku). On the other
hand, Tamassos reaches in the sixth century a period of perfection in arch-
itecture, metal work, stone sculpture, and terracotta figures such as is
hardly ever reached in later times. To this period belong the important
royal tombs of stone, which in many details show an imitation of wooden

[KYPROS.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 315

architecture \_N. JB. — A short account of the excavations of Tamassos is
given on pp. 196-7 of vol. vi of the JOURNAL]. In or around these stone
tombs were found a quantity of arms — iron swords of the Mycenaean and
Dipylon types, bronze coats of mail with engraved representations, a helmet
with complicated visor, a silver vase with a horse in relief, large bronze
kettles, candelabra, engraved gems, silver and gold earrings. To the same
series belong an archaic bronze figure found in 1889 in the river Pidias
near Tamassos (now in the Antiquarium), some colossal statues of terra-
cotta and large stone statues from the temple of Apollon-Rassaf at Fran-
gissa near Tamassos, found in 1885.

The third division corresponds, in the necropolis of Tamassos, to the decay
of Grseco-Phoenician art. Statues were found only in the sanctuaries them-
selves, and they belong to a Grseco-Cypriote art of the fourth century. A
votive inscription to the prJTrjp #ea>v, by the form of the letters and the style
of the statue, is proved to belong to the Hellenistic period. Important
bilingual Phoenician-Cypriote-Greek inscriptions found by Richter com-
plete historically what is proved by the discoveries in the tombs. As
early as the beginning of the fourth century, and perhaps earlier, Taraassos
was the capital of an independent kingdom. Some Hellenistic discoveries
in the immediate neighborhood of Tamassos have confirmed this political
situation. As early as 1889, some very beautiful late-Hellenic gold dec-
orations were found which now belong to the museum of Nicosia. Roman
and Byzantine remains bring the history of Tamassos down to the Christian
period. Nowhere in Kypros are all periods so successively and fully rep-
resented as at Tamassos. — Berl phil. Woch., 1891, No. 24.

A SACRED HILL OF APHRODITE. — M. Olmefalsch-Richter writes to the Berl.
phil. Woch. (1891, No. 31-2): " I am able to give an interesting proof of
the existence in Kypros during antiquity of an extensive hill-worship
which was introduced into the island by the Canaanites and Hebrews
of Syria together with the other jarimitive stone, altar, tree and grove
worships. It illustrates a passage in Strabo iv, 682 : a/cpa Eb/SaAioi', ^s
vKepKcrai A.o<£os rpa^v<s v<J3f]\o<s TpaTre^oiS^s, tcpos 'A<£po8m7s. The site of the
peak Pedalion is .known : it lies south of Salamis and Famagusta and west
of Kition=Larnaka. Dr. W. Dorpfeld and I discovered there in 1890,
under the lee of the furthest peak, the remains of an ancient hill-cult.
From the sloping plateau there rises, near the cape called To Kao or Cap
Grceco there rises a pointed mass of coralline limestone. From that point
the rock shelves rapidly seaward, but toward the land, where the ground
takes the shape of a saddle, there is set against it a life-size stone statue,
and over it is a decorative temenos. We found a quantity of fragments
of statues and remains of primitive walls. From my long experience, I
know these to have belonged to theTwalls of the peribolos, which we know

31 6 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y.

to have surrounded the sacred mountain-groves and precincts, the
aXo-rj, /?<u/j,ot, Te//,e'v»7, as Jehovah commanded Moses on Mount Sinai (Ex-
odus, xx, 12).

Engel (Kypros, I, 98) thinks it probable that the Idalian mountain-grove
extended as far as the peak of Pedalion, but the distance makes this im-
possible, and between them are many fields, streams, and hills. It is not,
however, impossible that the Idalian Aphrodite, which became famous like
the Paphian, was worshipped on this sacred mount. Cypriote inscriptions
have proved, for example, the worship of the Paphian in Chytroi, that of
Apollon Hylates near Kourion and in the neighborhood of Arsinoe=Marion
and Neapaphos, that of Apollon Amyklaios=Rassaf=Mikal in Idalion, that
of Baal Lebanon in. the Cypriote mountains. If it were so, it would ex-
plain a passage in Lucian (Phars,, vm, 716), ab Idalio Cingraeae littore. —
Berlphil. Woch., 1891, No. 31-2.

EUROPE.
GREECE.

A MEDIXEVAL GREEK WILL. — M. Omont communicated to the Soc. des
Antiquaires (Bulletin, 1890, p. 100) a note on a mediaeval Greek will re-
markable not only on account of the extreme rarity of such documents and
the age and high dignity of the testator but on account of the interest of
its contents. It is the will of a dignitary at the court of Constantinople,
the protospathary Eustathios, who lived in the middle of the xi century.
After a long theological and legal preamble, he enumerates all his real
estate, and divides it between his wife Anna, his elder daughter Irene, his
younger daughter Maria, and his son Romanes. These legacies are accom-
panied by gifts of various sums of money and special recommendations.

Then comes the detailed enumeration of all the precious objects — about
one hundred and fifty — gold and silver crosses, holy images decorated with
precious stones, relics and reliquaries, vases and other objects, which he had
long since resolved to will to the church of the Theotokos founded by him
in Kappadokia. This list of precious objects is followed by that of the
books, of which there are about eighty, gospels full of illuminations and
with rich covers decorated with gold and silver and enamels, manuscripts
of the Old and New Testaments, service-books, collections of works of the
Fathers, collections of Councils and texts of canon law, and finally some
profane manuscripts, a history of Alexander, an Interpretation of dreams,
Aesop's fables, two Chronographies, and a treatise on grammar. The will
closes with the mention of funeral services for the testator, and with various
legacies of real estate and money, and some pious foundations. The date

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 317

is 1059 A. D. The will is contained in the Coislin MS. No. 265 of the
Bibliotheque Nationale.

ATHENS. — ALTAR UNDER THE PROPYLAIA. — M. Charles Normand pub-
lishes in the Ami des Monuments (1891 , p. 57) drawings and a note on the
altar uncovered in June, 1890, below the marble steps of the Propylaia on
the north side, to the left. It is of tufa and rests directly on the solid rock,
and is a valuable indication of the use of this region, which is somewhat
obscure. It appears to be connected with the old Parthenon, burned by
the Persians. The red marks upon it — either of paint or from fire — recall
those on the columns and fragments of the old Parthenon.

KRETE.

DR. HALBHERR-S CONCLUSIONS. — Dr. Halbherr has found in the island
many evidences of the reflex wave of Asian culture which, travelling from
the eastern mainland, affected first the islands of the Mediterranean, and
then, as his discoveries in the cave of Zeus on Mt. Ida tend to prove, spread
to Greece. The most important of these results are numerous vases of the
Mycensean style, which have been illustrated by Professor Orsi. They
are of great size, and sepulchral, and by the novelty of their position and
structure furnish us with new ideas on the sepulchral rites practised at so
early a date. So far, the peculiar tombs in which these colossal urns have
been found in Krete belong to an ordinary rank of life ; but others will,
in all probability, be found, belonging to chiefs or princes. The existence
of such tombs and urns in Krete was hitherto unknown, and will bear out
Adler's surmise, that on this island, midway between Egypt, Asia Minor,
and Greece, will be found the key that unlocks the mystery at present
attending the first intermingling or conjunction of Oriental and Hellenic
ideas of art.

These vases were found in Kuppelgrdber (floXomn ra<£oi) at Milatos and
elsewhere, and show that Krete had at that date a population practising
the same sepulchral rites and using the same decorative motives as their
fellows on the Hellenic continent. Dr. Orsi attributes them to some Asian
race, Phrygians or Carians, who can be shown to have influenced Greece
in two separate streams: (1) through the islands of the Aegaean ; (2)
through settlements in Krete. The urns are so large as to resemble modern
bath-tubs and are decorated with palmettes and fishes and ducks, all of
primitive design, the colors emploved being dark-red and chestnut on a
buff or cream-colored ground. Though of sarcophagus-shape, they are not
large enough to contain the whole body of a man, and it is surmised that at
the Mycensean epoch such urns were made to receive either the bones alone,
or the half-burnt body. Hence, partial combustion must have been prac-
tised, and this will be the most ancient known instance of an ossilegium,\)ut

318 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

an ossilegiwn without cremation. As for the style of the decoration, Dr.
Orsi attributes it to the later stage of Mycenaean ornament, the third rather
than the fourth period, when the artist, without knowledge of perspective
or background, was endeavoring to represent a lake-scene in which plants
and fishes and ducks appeared together. — Antiquary, March, 1891.

ITALY.

VON DUHN ON THE ETRUSCAN QUESTION. — On account of the interest of
Frederic von Duhn's remarks on the Etruscan question in the Bull, di
Palet. Ital (1890, pp. 108-132) they are here abridged for the benefit of
our readers, the writer speaking in the first person.

I. It has been my opinion, for fifteen years, that the creation of a science
of the tombs would solve many questions regarding the civilization of
ancient Italy. The basis for such a science I believe to be the fact, that
in the earliest times the location and temporary alternation of burial by
cremation and by inhumation, with their accompanying rites, were nowhere
produced by chance, either in the Oriental or Hellenic East or in the Celtic
or Germanic North. In Italy, the principal races, with their various
groups, held firm to their customs based on religious convictions, until they
were separated, and that, when an amalgamation took place, the funerary
observances at first clearly expressed the degree of this amalgamation, and,
later, it being impossible that different races in the same place should re-
main distinct, these observances conformed to the race which had the intel-
lectual supremacy. Although there may be exceptions, this I believe to
be the general rule. I take for granted an acquaintance with recent works
on the subject, especially those by GHIRARDLNI (Not. d. Scavi, 1881, p. 342 ;
1882, p. 136), HELBIG (Annali, 1884, pp. 108-88), BRIZIO (Atti K. Deput.
di Stor. pair. Romagne, 1885, pp. 119-234), and UNDSET (Annali, 1885,
pp. 5-104).

II. Primitively inhumation was everywhere used. Cremation was intro-
duced, with the bronze age, into Northern Europe, among the people of
India, and the Northern and Eastern Shemites. Among many peoples
inhumation remained unaltered; with some cremation held a brief sway,
then disappeared. Elsewhere one branch of the race adopted cremation
while another retained inhumation. This was done by the Shemites of
Mesopotamia as opposed to the inhabitants of Syria, Kypros, and Carthage;
thus often the non-Dorians in contrast to the Dorians, the Italics north
and northeast of the Apennines, and west of the Tiber and Latin hills as
far as the Volsci, in contrast to those dwelling in Umbria and west of the
Tiber and the Latin hills, Picenum, and in fact all middle and lower Oscan
Italy, who did not adopt cremation except in a very few isolated spots and
even there only for a time. Among the predecessors of the Italics, inhu-

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 319

mation was practised by the aborigines, and among the Liguri only a few
adopted cremation later. The inhabitants of Italy who used cremation
were the following. The dwellers in the palafitte of the north ; the pre-
Euganean inhabitants of the country of the Veneti, who succeeded the
aborigines ; the pre-Etruscan families east of the Panaro. All these burned
the dead and preserved their ashes in urns like those of the Villanova type.
In the most ancient sepulchral strata the funerary apparatus, which was
avoided for ritual reasons in the tombs of the terramare, belongs still to
the pure bronze-age, for only south of the Apennines did the Italics learn
the use of iron and bronze-plate, a use which they later transmitted north-
ward. The pre-Etruscan inhabitants also of Etruria and Latium, preserv-
ing a like kind of tomb, cremate their dead, and maintain that custom
even after the invasion of the Etruscans ; and, besides, they sometimes, by
superior numbers or culture, forced the invaders to accept this rite.

Eemarkable discoveries of such tombs according to the crematory rite
have been made during the last decade, as at Livorno, Volterra, Vetulonia,
Vulci, Corneto, Allumiere, Caere, Cortona, Chiusi, Orvieto, Visentium, etc.
Excluded from this, still remains the mountainous Etruscan interior, whose
centre is the Monte Amiata. In Latium, a number of such tombs for cre-
mation have been found, notably in the Alban hills and in Rome itself.
South of the Apennines, the cinerary urn of terracotta or metal was some-
times replaced by a hut-urn (urna a capanna). Such hut-urns have been
found at Vetulonia, Corneto, Visentium, Allumiere, Rome, and the Alban
hills. All these tombs for cremation both north and south of the Apen-
nines have so much in common that no one can deny either the community
of rite, or the historico-artistic and ethnologic unity. Furthermore, the
earliest are evidently in the north ; and thence came what appears to have
been a slowly progressive immigration.

III. In BOLOGNA inhumation and cremation stand notoriously in the
following relation. The pre-Italic tombs for inhumation are followed by
those for cremation of the Villanova culture, which prevail for several
centuries until, in about the middle of the sixth century, inhumation re-
appears, with the adoption, however, of funeral rites different from those
of the earlier pre-Italic inhumation ; and, finally, in the fifth century in-
humation preponderates, as is shown by the Certosa group (cremation
130; inhumation 287), the DeLucca group (cremation 32; inhumation
79), and the rest. A similar relationship is maintained during the Gallic
period, beginning in the fourth century. It results that the sudden ap-
pearance, at the close of the Villanova period, of the rite of inhumation
and the gradual disappearance of inhumation coincides with the entrance
of the Etruscans, who certainly buried their dead. We may conclude: —
(1) the Etruscans used inhumation, at least those north of the Apennines:

320 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

(2) wherever we find, in Etruria proper, first cremation and then inhuma-
tion, we may well inquire whether the diversity should not be explained
ethnologically : (3) it being admitted that the difference in rite is owing
to difference of race, then the inhabitants of the Valley of the Po, the pre-
decessors of the Etruscans in Etruria proper, and the inhabitants of Latium,
especially the Alban hills, all belong to the same race.

IV. CORNETO. — The surest proof of the alternation of the Italic crema-
tory tombs or tombe a pozzo with the Etruscan tombs for inhumation is
found in the necropolis of Corneto. By the side of the tombs for crema-
tion, which predominate exclusively up to about the middle of the eighth
century, appear the first tombs for inhumation or tombe a fossa, with which
are soon associated the tombe a cassa and a corridoio ; while the hall-tombs
(tombe a camera), of which these three types are the precursors, are hardly
met with before the sixth century. But the tombs for inhumation do not
at once and everywhere take the place of those for cremation, as was long
supposed. Inhumation continues, but in a decreasing ratio, first in the
old fashion in tombe a pozzo, then more simply in tombe a buca, as can be
seen during several centuries at Visentium, Veii, etc. At times, crematory
tombs are found within tombs for inhumation, as if there were a split in
the family, or rather as if the dependents, of foreign race, were cremated.
The well-tombs (tombe a pozzo) represent an advanced Villanova culture,
enriched with iron and with objects in bronze plate, probably brought
from the East by Phoenicians, as well as with the fibula, and with other
objects of undoubted Phoenician character of precious metals, glass, en-
amels, etc.

The families to whom belonged the earliest tombs for inhumation (a fossa
and a cassa), being along the coast, were first acquainted with many of the
above objects, and their tombs therefore contain a class of objects sub-
stantially the same as that of the well-tombs but with a character at once
richer and more warlike, as is shown by the Tomb of the Warrior. These
trench-tombs (a fossa) appear to be less ancient in comparison with the
greater number of the well-tombs, because in them, except in the very
earliest, there begin to appear Greek imported objects, among them especi-
ally the proto-Corinthian vases and their relatives of the geometric style.
The period of their appearance is determined by the beginning of Greek
colonization on the eastern coast of Sicily and Campania, because this style
of vase is the earliest that is found there, and retains the mastery for a
long time in the Fusco necropolis of Syracuse, at Megara in Sicily, and in
the earliest tombs of Kyme. In the necropolis of Selinous, founded at
latest in the second half of the seventh century, these proto-Corinthian
vases are no longer found, but only those of Corinthian style.

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 321

These conclusions drawn from Corneto are confirmed by the Alban
necropolis, for its earliest or northern group, which is closest to the well-
tombs of Corneto, is entirely without Greek imported objects, and therefore
may be considered anterior to the foundation of the Greek colonies. In the
southern group, on the other hand, proto-Corinthian and related vases begin
to show themselves. The following deduction should therefore be added
to those previously drawn ; namely, that the population with the rite of
inhumation, that is the Etruscan, established itself at Corneto in about the
middle of the eighth century, and that it not only did not expel or exter-
minate the Italic inhabitants but tolerated them and even respected their
tombs in constructing their own. The invaders were even influenced by
the customs and worship of the conquered, and adopted, with Italic names,
the cult of certain Italic divinities, such as Neptune and Minerva. Their
tombs soon were distinguished from the Italic by a greater richness of con-
tents, which, a century and a half later, displays itself most brilliantly in
the tombs of Caere, Vulci, Veii, Vetulonia, etc., in objects of luxury most
of which were purchased or imitated from the Phoenicians.

V. Turning southward, we find that, in the Alban necropoli, cremation
continued to be the rule, showing that here the Italic population remained
pure. This was not the case in the northern plain. In 1889, an oak trunk
was found at Gabii, hollowed out to receive a body with its decoration and
funerary vases of the beginning of the seventh century. Similar use of in-
humation is found in tombs of this century at Falerii and Rome, where in-
humation came to preponderate during the course of the sixth century. At
its close, it suddenly and completely ceased, being replaced by the tombs
for cremation which Lanciani terms sistema delle arche, and which remains
the rule up to the second century. This sudden change from inhumation
coincides with the fall of the Etruscan dynasty in Rome and the subsequent
struggle for liberty in which the Etruscans were banded against the Italics
and the Greeks. Thus Rome, from being an Etruscan city with an Italic
substratum, returned to being a city politically even Italic, threw off Etrus-
can yoke, customs, religion, and returned to cremation after having used
inhumation for two hundred years (700-500 B. c.).

VI. Turning northward from Corneto, we find a difference in the rela-
tion of the two kinds of tombs. At the neighboring Vulci the two rites
were practised simultaneously for some time, showing that its Italic popu-
lation resisted the foreign invasion for a longer period than Corneto, which
was their earlier conquest. Later, inhumation became the rule there. In
the upper part of the valleys of the Fiora and Albegna, nearer the Monte
Amiata, no ancient cinerary tombs have been found. As one ascends along
the coast, the relation between the two rites shows in increasing ratio a long
and effective resistance of the Italics against the Etruscan invaders. At

322 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

Vetulonia all the most archaic tombs are for cremation. It would not be
correct, however, to think that Vetulonia remained Italic down to 400,
for part of the contents of the famous Tomba del Duce of the close of the
sixth century are certainly Etruscan. The habit of surrounding tombs
with circles of stones is also one current in Etruscan districts, and is not
used by the group of Italics who used cremation. But it is true that the
urne a capanna and the well-tombs of the Villanova type, both purely
Italic, lasted here longer than at Vulci. The Etruscans, who in this region
extended their power later and more slowly, met with an Italic popula-
tion of high intellectual culture, and were obliged to accommodate them-
selves to circumstances and to burn their dead. This adoption of foreign
customs by the Etruscans of Vetulonia is especially shown by the rectangu-
lar form of the funerary box for the ashes decorated with silver, a reduc-
tion of the large wooden boxes in earlier Etruscan use. Vetulonia explains
what had been observed also at Volterra, where inhumation in Etruscan
hypogea succeeded Italic cinerary tombs without displacing them. The
important fact is, that here also as in Rome there was a return to crema-
tion : many tombs constructed on the plan of the rite of inhumation have
received urns for cremation. This general fact and the uninterrupted
course of cremation at Vetulonia can be explained only by admitting that
there was in these localities a current from the Italic substratum powerful
enough to obliterate gradually the imported Etruscan customs.

VII. The eastern section of the country gives some interesting points
of comparison. The earliest tomb for inhumation (Sergardi) at Cortona is
not earlier than the middle of the sixth century Only a little before this
time must it have been occupied by the Etruscans in their march north-
ward over the Apennines. More to the SE. is a country that remained
essentially Italic, that part of Umbria, including Perugia, that lies west of
the Tiber. Here inhumation never took root. Chiusi, the Italic Clusium,
with its populous neighborhood is extremely instructive. Undset remarks :
" Here in the interior of Etruria the development is entirely different from
that at Corneto. At Chiusi there are no tombs a fossa or a cassa', in the
tombe a ziro we here find the objects that characterized that class of Etrus-
can tombs. At Chiusi the earliest funerary rite, that of cremation, lasts
longer than at Corneto ; the lekythoi with brown lines are here often found
in tombs for cremation, while in Corneto they begin to appear only in tombs
for inhumation." It therefore appears that the earliest tombs for inhuma-
tion at Chiusi, those of the Pania and Fonterotella properties, need not be
dated before the middle of the sixth century, and that they precede only
by a little the first painted chamber-tombs. Here also we conclude that
the Etruscan occupation of these regions did not happen before the middle
of the sixth century.

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 323

The canopuSy considered by many to be characteristically Etruscan, is
however a cross of Italic and Etruscan influences : it is derived from the
Villanova ossuary, from its bronze substitute, from the hut-urn (urna a
capanna), and continued to be a cinerary vase during the Etruscan inva-
sion, developing even into the shape of complete human figures. Among
them, the urns are earlier, the sarcophagi later. With them are to be as-
sociated the many cinerary cases which we should regard as concessions
made by the Etruscans to popular customs of the native population.

VIII. If these facts have any value, it must be admitted : — I. that in
Etruria the great longitudinal valleys, as well as the coast-line, were origin-
ally occupied by the same Italic races that dwelt in the country north of
the Apennines and in Latium : n. that about the middle of the eighth
century, perhaps a little before, the Etruscans appear, first at Corneto and
in its neighborhood to the south, east, and northeast ; that in about 700
they invade Latium and hold Rome until about 500, and perhaps for the
same period the entire region up to the Alban hills, but with an insecure
hand : in. that at the same time, perhaps about 700, they extend north-
ward toward Vulci, and in the first half of the century push beyond Vulci
northward up to Vetuloriia and Volterra. Only in the following century do
they extend themselves eastward, first from Volsinii (Orvieto), which they
had previously occupied, northward in the Valdichiana to lake Trasimeno
(occupying Perugia still later), in the upper valley of the Arno, and thence
by the Futa pass to Bologna, etc. The nucleus of the national Etruscan power
and genius was in the south, in the country extending from Monte Amiata
southward to the Tiber. The land south of the river was only occupied
temporarily by them, and that to the NW., N. and E., occupied at a later
date, though politically subject to the Etruscans, never completely became
an Etruscan possession.

Reference may here be made to a passage of Dionysios in the history of
Tarquinius Priscus. The Latins, when menaced by the Tarquins, sought
aid, against these Etruscans, from the Sabines, their Italic relatives, and
from the Tirreni, five of whose cities came to their aid : Clusium, Arre-
tium, Volaterrse, Ruscellse and Vetulonia. This seems natural, now that
we know that toward 600 these cities were just those that still remained
Italic. After the Etruscans had gained possession of these cities, Porsenna
made his attempt to reestablish the Etruscan power in Rome, and its fail-
ure made of the Tiber the regular boundary between free and Etruscan Italy.

IX. It is not my purpose to speak of the origin of the Etruscans, nor
do I believe in the simple hypothesis of the emigration of an entire nation
by sea. The chronologic computation of the Etruscans embraces a plan
that could be used only when the nation was concentrated, when each
member was known to the other and to the priests. Its calculations would

324 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

lead us to fix on the middle of the eleventh century as the period in which
the invading Etruscans established themselves in the heart of the region
afterwards called Etruria. It is not surprising that nearly three centuries
of pacific development passed before the Etruscans felt the need of exten-
sion, and did so, as was natural, by following the valleys that led to the
sea in order to gain the coast. It is possible that they originally came
from the east ; but it is impossible to decide whether they entered Italy
before the Italics and were thrust southward by them into the hilly Etrus-
can interior, or whether, arriving after the Italic tribes, they opened a
way through them.

AREZZO=ARRETIUM.— AN ANCIENT WELL.— Outside the walls of Arezzo,
to the NE., about ten metres within the old Etruscan walls, Sig. Occhini
has discovered and explored an ancient well. It was covered by a large
slab, 1.30 met. wide. It grew wider as one descended, taking the form of
a long wine amphora. Below the depth of fourteen metres, many vases
were found. The upper ones were of ordinary style belonging to the late
Roman Empire, usually urns with one handle and projecting lip, of which
more than fifty were found. With them were four copper pails with high
iron handles badly oxydized, varying in shape and in size from 19 to 24
cent. At a depth of between 17 and 18 metres was found a beautiful
bronze pitcher which was originally gilt. Its height is 21 cent., width at
mouth 9 cent., with an elegant handle ending in the middle of the vase in
a head and bust in relief of a female divinity identified with Diana by the
quiver over the right shoulder. Its artistic style refers it to the first century
of the Empire. At the bottom of the well lay a brilliant copper pail with
a bronze handle ending in a goose-head, turning over the edge between two
projections and decorated where they join the vase with a vine leaf in re-
lief. This is Etruscan work of the second or third century B. c. The pail
rested on three small bronze bases soldered to it, and is of large size, 25
cent, high, 19 cent, diameter. Also in the bottom was found a large iron
key, 30 cent, long, similar to another found in an Etruscan fountain near
Arezzo. A third key of bronze was found in an Etruscan well near Chiusi.
A fourth of silver and of great beauty was found at Brolio (Valdichiana)
among Etruscan objects. Comm. Gamurrini suspects that on the destruc-
tion or de-consecration of a temple, the key was cast into a neighboring
well or fountain as something sacred that should not be used. This con-
jecture is favored by their great size and elaborate form. Also in the
bottom were two lamps, one of earth, the other, very elegant, of thin cop-
per ; two leaden shells, probably for coins ; a votive bronze tablet with a
figure scratched. Only a few coins were preserved, such as one of Ha-
drian and one of Maximianus. Further proof of the existence, in this
neighborhood, of a small temple was given by a chanelled colonnette of

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 325

travertine that may have belonged to its pronaos, and some fragments of
terracotta acroteria ending in palmettes and of antefixes with heads ; also
remains of white tessellated mosaic, and many pieces of aes rude. Proba-
bly the temple was dedicated to Diana, as was indicated by her effigy on
the bronze pitcher. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 159-60.

ODERZO (VENETIA). — MOSAIC PAVEMENT. — In February, a polychro-
matic Roman mosaic-pavement was found in a field near Oderzo. It is
6.70 met. long, 4.06 met. wide at one end and 2 met. at the other. Its
border consists of four successive zones of Greek pattern of varied design.
It is divided lengthwise into three zones, each of which has three sub-
divisions across the width. In the upper zone on the left (2.70 wide, 1.30
high) is a hare followed by a hound while the fore-part of another hare
emerges from a bush, and there appear the head of one horse and the hind-
quarters of another. The composition in the middle of the upper zone
(1.95 long, 1.30 wide) represents an enclosure surrounded by walls with a
portico at the end and an open door in the centre, within which is a woman
feeding two geese and two hens. The composition on the right (1.30 wide,
1.60 long) represents that kind of bird-snaring which is called a civetta
con panione. The owl is half hidden in a bush, and above it are six
birds, three of which are caught in the snare. Owl and birds are admir-
able in coloring and design. The lower zone is almost entirely destroyed.
There remains only a man armed with a lance, facing a boar, then an arm
and the legs of two figures. The technique of the work is delicate, and the
colors fresh and bright. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, p. 143.

ROMA. — SARCOPHAGUS. — In digging for a drain on the Via Salaria near
the gate, was found a marble sarcophagus. Its front is striated : in the
central shields are two busts, the heads being only roughly sketched, repre-
senting a senator (with toga decorated with trabea] and his wife. Below
them are two shepherds ; one seated, milking two goats, the other stand-
ing, leaning on his crook and playing on the pipe. At each corner is a
fine single figure in high relief — on the right, a bearded man in pallium ;
on the left, a woman in tunic and pallium. On the sides are the usual
guardians of the tomb, the griffins. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, p. 166.

SAN MARZANOTTO. — A ROMAN NECROPOLIS. — Traces have been found,
in the territory of San Marzanotto in Liguria, of a necropolis of the Roman
period in which the rites of both cremation and inhumation were used, and
which was in use for several centuries, as is shown by coins ranging from
Augustus to Constantine II. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 144-5.

TONTOLA (near Forli). — A pre-Roman tomb found in Tontola, 22 kil.
from Forli, yielded a number of vases, some of which are similar to those
found in Gallic tombs ; nearly all were of black varnish, a few with light-
green. They were arranged about a skeleton. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 145-7.

326 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF A RCH^EOLOG Y.

SWITZERLAND.

BASLE. — DR. BURCKHARDT, of the Basle Museum, has lately redis-
covered a collection of over a hundred wood-blocks by Albrecht Diirer that
have been lost sight of for some years. Three of the blocks have been cut ;
the rest, which were evidently intended for a book which was never pub-
lished, are uncut, and are each about fifteen centimetres by nine. One
larger block is signed at the back by Albrecht Diirer, with his name in full;
the rest are without signature or monogram. — Athenceum, Oct. 11.

GENEVA. — MUSEUM AND PICTURE GALLERY. — M. GUSTAVE KEVILLIOD
has left, by his will, to the city of Geneva a museum which he built and filled
with works of art at the expense of four millions of francs. It is at the
city-gate and is called Musee de I'Ariana. It contains works of painting
and sculpture, ceramics, metal, ancient furniture and rare books. The
city also receives a gallery of paintings, valued at several millions, left to
M. Revilliod, a few hours before his death, by Mme. Fleuriot. — Chron.
des Arts, 1891, No. 1.

VEVEY. — The workmen engaged upon the sewerage at Vevey have un-
earthed, near the church of St. Clara, a bronze statue of Neptune in excel-
lent preservation. The Feuille d'Avis de Vevey observes that this spot was
the centre of the ancient Vibiscum. In 1777, when the church of St. Clara
was being " restored," the workmen excavated a Roman altar of white
marble with the inscription DEO SILVANO. — Athenceum, Oct. 18.

GERMANY.

ROMAN WALL. — A complete excavation of the Limes Romanus. — At Heidel-
berg, a meeting took place on the 28th ult. in the University Library be-
tween the representatives of Prussia, Bavaria, Wurtemberg, Baden, and
Hesse, as also of the Academies of Berlin and Munich, in consequence of
the commission received from the five German governments for united ex-
cavation of the Roman boundary- wall, which bears so close a resemblance
to our own Northumbrian vallum. Amongst those present was Professor
Mommsen ; and two directors (one military and the other an archaeologist)
were determined on, and a period of five years was fixed for the termina-
tion of the work. — Athenceum, Jan. 10.

The projected excavation of the Limes Romanus will .be carried out by
the combined efforts and subsidies of the five German governments through
whose territories it passes, in as thorough and comprehensive a manner as
possible. During the five or six years required for the work the course
and direction of the earthen wall will be accurately determined, and its
construction, design and front view will be studied, when possible, along
its entire length ; as also, by means of excavation, the castella, towers, gates,

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 327

and bridges where the barrier went across the river. Research will also
be directed to any Roman buildings or their remains contiguous to the
wall or forts (castella), as the scholce, baths, the springs utilized, wells, etc.;
and then to the Roman stations near the vallum, the ancient roads running
alongside or in connection with the Limes. All antiquities found in the
excavations will belong to the several states in which they are respectively
found ; but plaster facsimiles will be made of the principal objects and
placed in the museum at Mainz. The results of the undertaking will be
published yearly. — Athenaeum, Feb. 14.

BERLIN. — THE GERMAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY IN BERLIN. — July Meet-
ing.— The papers read were as follows : KEKULE, The form and decoration
of the earliest Greek and the pre-Greek vases. — TREU, Male torso found at
Olympia in 1878 (Ausgrab., in, pi. 17 b, 2). By means of a better-pre-
served replica in the Dresden collection (Clarac, 549, 1156), this torso is
shown to be an Asklepios, and an Attic work of the close of the fifth cen-
tury and of the school of Pheidias. It may be a replica of the Asklepios
of Alkamenes ; but at all events it confirms Overbeck's idea that the
classic type of Asklepios originated in the school of Pheidias. — POMTOW,
A three-sided base at Delphoi. Of this base and its inscription five blocks
and eleven small fragments have been found. The inscription, in Ionic
dialect, indicates that the monument to which this base belonged was a
replica of that dedicated by the Messenians with the Nike* of Paionios :
this would illustrate the close relation between the two religious centres of
Greece, Olympia and Delphoi. — WINTER, The relation of the Mycenaean
monuments to Egyptian and Hittite art. He believes the Mycenaean civ-
ilization to have originated in Syria and to have flourished between 1600
and 1200 B. c. As an illustration of Egyptian influence, a Cypriote bowl
is mentioned wrongly described as Phoenician : its fantastic figures, as well
as those on some Island-stones and a Tiryns painting, are adaptations of the
Egyptian sacred hippopotamus Thueris. Hittite influence is asserted not
only in details of arms, hair, etc., but also in composition. — TRENDELENBURG
called attention to the description of the Mausoleum of Ifalikarnassos in
Pliny, xxxvi. 30 sqq. He seeks to accord Pliny's measurements with the
reconstruction of the remains of the monument, and to make further sug-
gestions from the text. He is opposed to a heavy, high basement, and thinks
that the singularity of the monument arose in its pyramid being supported
on a peripteral chamber. — Berl. phil. Woch., 1890, Nos. 35, 37.

DRESDEN. — THE MUSEUM OF ANTIQUES. — A number of additions to the
museum may be chronicled. A mummy-portrait from the Fayum, from
the Graff collection, interesting as showing a rough tempera portrait of a
man painted over a beautiful encaustic portrait of an old woman. Prince
Fred. Augustus has donated two Palmy renian tombstones with late Roman

328 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

portraits and inscriptions. A large number of terracottas from Myrina and
Tanagra have been purchased, also some gold decoration from the Fayum.
The collection of casts will soon be reopened in its new quarters, the Alber-
tinum, with many notable additions. — Berl. pliil. Woch., 1890, No. 35.

KREIMBACH. — THE HEIDENBURG. — The excavations carried on by C.
Mehlis in the "Heidenburg" near Kreimbach are described by him in
detail in the Berl.phil. Woch, 1890, No. 45. It is undoubtedly a late Roman
fortress. Parts of its western, southern, and northern walls were uncovered.
Among piles of refuse and small objects found by them were about sixty
bronze coins, especially of Constantine, while some were of Magnentius and
Constans as well as of Postumus (259-68). Of the bronze ornaments found
many were quite well executed. The vases all belong to the period between
the close of the third and that of the fourth century A. D. ; some of them
show decorative motives which were afterwards characteristic of the Mer-
ovingian period. These discoveries, together with those of Heidelsburg,
Obrigheim, Eisenberg, Ungstein have brought to light a series of objects
such as must have been the means of connecting directly the ornamentation
of late Roman pottery with that of the Merovingian period. An account
is given of various remains of architecture and sculpture, graves, coins, etc.

An account of the results of further excavations begun on Sept. 17. Their
object was the systematic clearing of the west side where nothing had been
done except to search for graves. The wall was found to be continuous,
and in connection with it was found a votive inscription of the second cen-
tury A. D. At the sw. corner was a square tower. The usual number of
potsherds and coins came to light. — Berl. phil. Woch., 1890, No. 47.

STRAUBING. — At Straubing, in Bavaria, some Celtic tombs have been
opened, and found to contain most interesting bronze ornaments and iron
weapons belonging to the people of Rhsetia before the Roman conquest.
The long-sought-for Roman cemetery has also been discovered — through
the unearthing of a Roman tomb containing cinerary urns — flanking the
old military road from Serviodurum (Straubing) to Abusina, both situ-
ated on the Danube. — Athenc&um, Nov. 22.

TRIER. — An interesting series of objects found in excavations at Ehrang,
near Trier, have been added to the museum of that city. They include a
statue of Wotan ; a sword and an urn ; an equestrian statue that proba-
bly formed part of a votive column consecrated to the contest of Wotan
and Jupiter. The socle of the statue and a capital have been found, the
former being decorated with figures of gods. — Cour. de I' Art., 1890, No. 35.

AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.

ALTENBURG=CARNUNTUM— DISCOVERY OF AN AMPHITHEATRE.— Pro-
fessor Hauser, under whose direction the Carnuntum excavations are car-
ried on, had for a month past observed the color of an extensive cornfield,

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 329

which varied in every part. He found an elevated post of observation,
and, after a week's close attention, declared it to be his opinion that the
cornfield was growing over the site of an ancient amphitheatre. His
drawings showed that the oblong centre piece was somewhat concave, and
the corn was quite ripe in that part, because there was much soil between
the surface and the bottom of the theatre. Elliptical lines of green, grow-
ing paler the higher they rose, showed the seats, and lines forming a radius
from the centre showed the walls supporting the elliptical rows of seats.
The professor waited impatiently for the corn to ripen, and the moment
it was cut the excavations began. They have shown that the almost in-
credible suggestion was perfectly correct. Six inches below the soil the
top of the outer wall was found, and from there the soil gradually grew
thicker until the bottom of the arena was reached, the pavement of which
is in perfect condition. From the theatre a paved road leads to the Camp
of Carnuntum. As soon as the theatre has been entirely freed of the soil
covering it, all the measurements will be taken, and it will be ascertained
what arena it is. — London Times, Oct. 4, 1890.

GALLICIA. — PALXEO-ETHNOLOGIC RESEARCHES. — The October-1890 num-
ber of the Cracow Bulletin reports on G. Ossowski's review of palseo-ethno-
graphy in Gallicia. He distinguishes three archaeological zones, one western,
that of Cracow, and two eastern, those of Leopol and Podolia. His investi-
gations were directed to: (1) CAVERNS; at Stradecz (dist. of Grudek),
Rosolin (dist. of Lisko), Urycz (Stryj), Kozary and Sarnki (Rohatyn) ;
all except the last two being of especial interest. (2) PREHISTORIC STA-
TIONS ; at Zabince (Husiatyn), Zablotce, Hucisk and Wysock (Brody) ; all
of which were recognizable from their fragments of hand-made vases, and
objects in bone, silex, glass or bronze. (3) TUMULI, which are a peculi-
arity of the zone of Leopol. Several of these he has excavated (a) at
Tenetiki (Rohatyn) four tumuli for cremation, in which he found several
undecorated funerary earthen vases containing bones: (6) near Uivisla
(Husiatyn) where out of three tumuli he tried only two, and only in one
was a skeleton found ; also a vase with a handle and some decoration and
a discoidal pearl of yellow amber : (c) at Zablotce, a tumulus with three
unburnt skeletons laid on stone slabs. (4) TOMBS FOR INTERMENT, two
of which were in the village of Uwisla : one contained, under an immense
stone slab, a male skeleton of dolichocephalic race. (5) TUMULI FOR
CREMATION : of this variety is a peculiar prehistoric cemetery opened in
the village of Wasilkowce (Husiatyn), which covers several hundred square
metres, The tombs are all placed under a continuous layer, 40 cent, in
thickness, of formless earthen bricks. The vases found are in their decora-
tion like the painted vases of Horodnica described by Kopernicki.
7

330 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

DENMARK.

COPENHAGEN. — NEW MUSEUMS. — There are at present being erected
in Copenhagen a new Meteorological Museum, a Polytechnic Institute, and
the great Museum of Arts, in which the valuable collections from the late
Christiansborg Palace are to be placed. Also arrangements are being
made for the erection of a new museum of arts and industries. — Builder,
Aug. 30.

TURKEY.

DOBRUTSCHA. — TRIUMPHAL MONUMENT. — M. Geffroy announced, to the
meeting of the Acad. des Inscriptions of Jan. 23, that M. Tocilesco, former
member of the EC. prat, des hautes etudes, had discovered at Dobrutscha
a triumphal monument erected by Trajan in 108 or 109 A. D. Some of
the sculptured trophies represent barbarian prisoners in chains. — Ami des
Mon., 1891, p. 105.

SALONIKA. — DAMAGE TO THE CHURCHES BY FIRE. — We quote from the
Times the following report, received from the architectural students of the
British School at Athens : —

"Salonika, October 28, 1890.

Church of St. Sophia. — " Of the many churches of Byzantine times still
remaining in Salonika, that of Saint Sophia is the only one that has been
at all affected by the recent fire. The report that it had been destroyed
is entirely unfounded ; and, although a good deal of irreparable damage
has been done, the building is still structurally sound and capable of be-
ing repaired. None of the original work of the church has been injured,
except the marble pillars and the fine carved capitals of the arcades divid-
ing the central area from the aisles and galleries ; of these only three of
the lower arcade on the north side have escaped injury, the others are more
or less irretrievably damaged. And this is partly due to the large accumu-
lation of public records, which had been stored in the southeast corner of
the building, having been all consumed in the fire. The lead covering of
the main dome has been somewhat injured, and all the roofing, which was
of wood covered with lead, has been destroyed. This, however, was not
of Byzantine times, the external appearance of the church having been
much altered by the Turks, who raised the aisle walls to a uniform level
all around, and covered in the whole building with a new roof, sloping up
to the sides of the central dome and entirely hiding many of the main
structural lines. The open colonnade along the west front, which was also
added by the Turks, has been in part destroyed, and the conical roof of
the minaret has been burnt off and some damage done to the staircase in
its interior. The northwest turret, usually assumed to be of Frankish times,

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 331

is practically intact, only a few tiles having fallen from its roof; but the
wooden porch and staircase built by the Turks against the south door of
the narthex have been entirely destroyed.

" The heat of the fire has loosened the plaster from the walls in many
places, exposing interesting points of detail which were before invisible.
In particular, one important point which we now see clearly is the evi-
dence of the existence of at least five large openings in the west wall, and
in two of these openings remains of frescoes covering the soffits of the arches
through the whole thickness of the wall, thus showing that the openings
had not been filled in with doorways, and that an exonarthex must have
existed, which may have been removed by the Turks when they built the
present colonnade. It is now possible also to identify most of the original
Byzantine round-arched windows which the Turks had built up or filled
in with square stone frames.

"The mosaics seem practically uninjured. They are at present very
indistinctly seen through a thick coating with which the smoke of the fire
has covered them. In the mosaics of the dome, the subject of which is the
Ascension of Christ, we can now see that the faces have all been picked out
by the Turks ; but otherwise they are in their original condition, although
there are some traces of later restoration on the band of flowers and fruit
which runs round the lower part of the subject.

"We found the drawings of this church, which were published by Texier
and Pullan in their Byzantine Architecture, to be very inaccurate and mis-
leading ; and we therefore considered it desirable to take advantage of the
present circumstances to make a new and complete survey of the whole
structure and carefully record all the new evidences which the effects of
the fire have revealed.

Church of St. George. — "The round church of St. George, now known
as the Orta Sultan Osman Mosque, has lately undergone a complete res-
toration and renovation. The fine mosaics of its cupola, which were in a
very dilapidated condition, have been repaired and completed in paint by
an Italian, who has supplied the parts which were wanting, largely from
his own imagination, and consequently their historical and artistic value
has greatly suffered. Many structural details formerly visible have also
been filled up or covered with whitewash.

" Of the other Byzantine churches in Salonika, it is only necessary here
to say a few words. They remain at present undisturbed, and, unless they
too come under the destructive influence of a great fire, are likely to last
through many future generations. Here, again, the Texier and Pullan
drawings are very incomplete ; and it would be a matter for extreme re-
gret, in the event of anything happening to these churches, that full and

332 A MEEICAN JO URNAL OF AEGHJEOL 0 G Y.

complete records had not been made.— ROBT. WEIR SCHULTZ, SIDNEY
H. BARNSLEY, Academy, Nov. 22.

RUSSIA.

THE ORIGIN OF ENAMELS IN EUROPE. — M. le baron de Baye called the at-
tention of the Academic des Inscriptions (April 25) to decorations of enam-
elled bronze that were recently found in the government of Kalouga and
which were exhibited at the recent archaeological congress at Moskow.
This discovery is said to throw a new light on the origin of enamelling in
European art [It is not said whether these are Champleve encrusted enamels,
as is probable]. — Revue Grit., 1890, i, p. 359.

KERTSCH (CRIMEA). — GREEK PAINTINGS. — In the neighborhood of
Kertsch, famous for the discovery of magnificent and numerous pieces of
ancient jewelry some thirty years ago, a further discovery of interest is
reported. It is a tomb consisting of three compartments, discovered 14 ft.
under the surface. The walls are covered with frescoes representing divin-
ities and scenes of ancient Greek life. They are accompanied by an in-
scription in archaic Greek letters. — Cour. de I' Art, 1890, No. 40.

DISCOVERY OF A CATACOMB. — Laborers in a quarry near Kertsch have
discovered a catacomb with a number of inscriptions, emblems, and fres-
coes. It is in the form of a great hall cut in the rock, supported by thir-
teen pillars artistically ornamented. One of these pillars bears the following
inscription : " The Judge Sorak built this sanctum without removing the
human bones found on the spot. May no one touch or desecrate my body, as
he who does so shall not enter the realm of the spirits." — Builder, Aug. 30.

PODOLIA.— PREHISTORIC RESEARCHES.— The Bulletin (Oct. 1890) of the
Academy of Sciences of Cracow reports on Casimir Pulawski's archaeolog-
ical researches in Russian Podolia, which describe in detail two prehistoric ,
tombs discovered not far from Kamieniec in the village of Zawadynce, 25
kilom. from Husiatyn. One was a tomb for interment, without covering-
slab, containing a clearly dolichocephalic skeleton unaccompanied by any
object. The second was a tumulus, found in another part of the same vil-
lage, containing two skeletons: by the side of one of these was a small
plain earthen hand-made vase, a bone awl, a small hatchet, a knife, two
arrowheads, and fragments of silex instruments, which indicate the neo-
lithic period.

Cz. Neyman describes a cemetery near the village of Bolhane (dist. of
Olhopol). It contains 31 tombs in two groups: the four that were opened
were each surrounded by a stone belt composed of a double row of large
slabs. A peculiarity was the protecting of some of the bodies by placing
over them hollowed-out oak trunks. Objects in bronze and iron were found.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 333

GREAT BRITAIN.

BIRMINGHAM. — ADDITIONS TO THE MUSEUM. — MR. SAMUEL JEVONS of
Birmingham has given to the Art Gallery of that place a collection of
illuminated manuscripts, printed books, and carved ivories, which fill two
large cases in the Italian Gallery and Industrial Hall of the museum. The
books range from the xiv to the xvin century, and illustrate the devel-
opment of the typographic craft from that of calligraphy. The ivories in-
clude Japanese examples, Christian diptychs and triptychs, and French,
Kussian, German, and English instances of various kinds. — Athen., Dec. 27.

CASTLE GARY. — EXCAVATIONS. — The Western Chronicle says that the
excavations at Castle Gary have been steadily pursued, and now the founda-
tions of the keep of Gary Castle are sufficiently exposed to enable an ac-
curate ground-plan to be made. This plan shows, beyond doubt, that the
Castle was about 200 yards to the southwest of the position where it has
been generally supposed to have stood, and where its site is marked on the
latest ordnance map. The Castle is seen to be, not an ordinary " shell
keep," but a strongly-built fortress of unusually large dimensions and
thickness of walls, the outer wall being 15 ft. thick. The keep is nearly
complete, but the walls of the inner and outer baileys are yet to be dis-
covered.— Builder, Sept. 20, 1890.

CHESTER=DEVA. — EXCAVATIONS IN THE NORTH WALL (cf. vol. vi, p. 398).
— During some repairs, made in Dec. 1890, to the north wall, to the west
of Northgate, excavation was continued. It was soon apparent that, as
was the case on the other side of Northgate, the wall was full of Roman
remains, consisting of inscribed and sculptured monuments, portions of
Roman buildings, etc. Seven inscribed stones (either whole or fragmentary)
were at once unearthed, together with four pieces of sculpture. Two of
these are particularly noteworthy. Hitherto, only one sepulchral monu-
ment of any equites, or Roman horse-soldiers, belonging to the twentieth
legion, stationed at Deva (Chester), have been found; but here were two
monuments to soldiers of this class, in one of which the soldier is shown on
horseback : one of these has the inscription still perfect, whilst in the other
it is at present missing.

ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS FOUND IN ISQO. — 1. Tombstone with inscription sur-
mounted by fragment of a relief representing a horseman. D(W) M(anibus) \
c . iVL(ms) SEVERVS | EQ(ites) LEG(toms) xx v(aleriae~) \ v(ictricis) VIXIT
AN(^OS) | xxxx. 2. Relief of a horseman riding over a fallen enemy, well
preserved ; underneath an inscription, of which only the first line D . M .
is left. 3. Tombstone with inscription surmounted by fragments of two
figures, one certainly, the other probably, female. The whole is much
broken. VOCONIAE c . vA[/(enws /)] VICTOR I NIGRINA. Possibly C. Va[l].

334 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [GREAT BRITAIN.]

Victor was husband of Voconia, but the inscription appears never to have
been completed : certainly no more is visible. 4. Tombstone with in-
scription surmounted by the lower part of a " Funeral Banquet " relief.
v(is) w(anibus) I RESTITAE v(ixit) | AN(WOS) vu ET M|AR. . .(?) v(ixi£) AN-
(nos)ui. . . 5. Fragment of tombstone, with few fine letters. 6,7. Fragments.

Besides these inscribed relics, some pieces of sculpture (all seemingly
sepulchral) have been found, and some coping stones and other hewn
work. All but two or three pieces are of red sandstone ; the exceptions
are of a whiter stone, resembling that used for the moument of M. Aurelius
Nepos and his wife, now in the Grosvenor Museum. It appears, therefore,
that the part of the north wall from which these stones come has contents
very similar to the part examined some three years ago. The lettering of
Nos. 1 and 4 seems to be later than that of the majority of the previous
finds, but arguments based on lettering are at all times to be used with
caution. — Athenceum, Dec. 13, 1890.

EXCAVATIONS IN ISQI. — Since February, the work has gone on uninter-
ruptedly. About 100ft. of the wall to the west of the northgate have been
opened and thoroughly explored, without much disturbance of the face of
the wall. Altogether some twenty-five inscriptions and funeral sculptures
have been taken out, together with a number of other carved and worked
stones. One centurial stone has been found, and this probably came from
the first Roman wall of Chester, which would be pulled down when the
area of the town was enlarged. One of the inscriptions commemorates an
optio, or sub-centurion, who perished by shipwreck ; another refers to the
honorable discharge, honesta missio, of a soldier who was released from ser-
vice ; whilst a third was erected to a freedman by his former master.

ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS FOUND IN ISQI. — Of the inscriptions found all but
one are tombstones. 1. [Dis Manibus . . .] OFTpJoNis AD SPEM | ORDINIS

CENTVRIA LVCILI | INGENVI QVI | NAVFRAGIO PERIT I &(itus) E(§£). The

phrase ad spem ordinis occurs several times in inscriptions, denoting that
the dead man had been eligible for or expecting his promotion. In this
case he was cut short by shipwreck, perhaps in the estuary of the Dee. 2.
Inscription of one G. Valerius, badly mutilated. 4. D(?'S) M(anibus)
s(acrum) \ GABINIVS FEJLIX MILES LJEG(i0ntf) u AVG(twte) . . . | [? VIXJSIT
AN(n)is | xxxx | n(eres) p(onendum) c(uravit). 5. Red sandstone figure
of an optio with staff and " tickets " with the inscription : v(is) M.(anibus) \
[? (7(a)e]ciLivs AVITJVS EMER(ito) \VG(usta) | OPTIO LEG. xx | v. v. ST(i)-
^(endiorum) xv vix(i7) j AN(?IOS) xxxiv | n.(eres) ^(aciendum) c(uravif).
Emerita is the modern Merida in Spain. 6. v(is) ^(anibus) \ CASSIVS
SECVN|DVS MISSVS HOJNESTA MISSIONES | vix(^) AN(WOS) LXYX . . . | co . . .

7. DIS MANIBVS | D. CAPIENI j VRBICI VOLJTINIA (tribu) VIENN(tt) | SIG . . .

xxiv | ANNOR(im) XLIV R(eres) F(aciendwri) c(uravif).

[GREAT BRITAIN.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 335

Besides these inscriptions, several sculptures have been found, partly
sepulchral figures, partly, perhaps, from some building. The details of
these would, however, have little meaning without drawings. — F. HAVER-
FIELD, in Athenceum, April 25, May 16, 1891.

COLCHESTER. — At the Feb.-4 meeting of the Brit. Arch. Assoc.,Mr.
J. M. Ward exhibited a series of Roman earthenware vessels and fragments
which have recently been found at Colchester outside the circuit of the
Roman walls. Among these were some portions of vessels of Samian ware
having patterns of great beauty, and the handle of an amphora inscribed
with N and T conjoined and the name c ANTONI. . . Mr. Way pointed out
that some of the patterns on the Samian ware were identical with several
found in London. — Athenceum, Feb. 14, 1891.

DORE. — REMAINS OF A CISTERCIAN ABBEY. — Some curious finds were re-
cently made when cleaning out two watercourses on the north of Abbey
Dore in Herefordshire. The dormitories and domestic offices of the Cister-
cians who built it were on this side of the church, and doubtless many more
singular relics would be recovered were a thorough investigation made.
Nine old keys — probably of stables, granaries, and the like — were picked
up. A keen-edged pointed dinner knife was also found, and three coins :
one a silver groafc of Elizabeth ; the second a fine specimen of a copper six-
pence of James II, dated 1689 ; and the third a copper halfpenny (?) bear-
ing the legend NVMMORVM FAMVLVS, probably of William and Mary. A
quantity of hewn stones and fragments, which had formed part of the
conventual buildings, were also dug out. The keys and coins, together
with the knife, are carefully preserved by the owner of the land, Capt. T.
Freke Lewis, of Abbey Dore. The fine Cistercian church here is still used
as the parish church, being the only Cistercian church so used in England.
—Athenceum, Feb. 14, 1891.

EDINBURGH. — COLLECTIONS OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES. — The ar-
chaeological collections of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland are being
removed from the Mound, Edinburgh, to the large premises provided for
them in the eastern portion of the Scottish National Portrait Gallery in
Queen street. — Academy.

KENILWORTH.— EXCAVATION OF THE MONASTERY.— The Coventry Herald
reports that these excavations (see vol. vi, p. 399) are now completed. The
nave and north transept of the long-buried church have been cleared. Two
stone figures, found during the excavation, have been built into a retaining

336 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [GREAT BRITAIN.]

wall erected to preserve the adjoining cemetery. The south transept, chan-
cel, and chapter-house are still unexcavated. — Builder.

LINCOLN. — ROMAN PORTICO. — An important discovery of Roman re-
mains has been made at Lincoln in April, 1891. It will be remembered
that in May, 1878, the bases and shattered shafts of three pillars of the
Doric order^ with a singular twin column of two inosculating shafts at
the northern angle, were laid bare in digging the foundation of a new
house in Bailgate, to the north of the central point of the Roman city.
Nine years later, January, 1887, the pulling down of the houses adjacent
to the south revealed the bases of three more columns on the same straight
line. It was concluded that these were all that were to be found, and that
they were the remains of a hexastyle portico, forming the front towards the
street of ^ large building, of which the end wall (known by the name of" the
Mint Wall ") exists at the distance of 270ft. to the west, figured by Stukeley
in the last century, and supposed by him, without any adequate evidence,
to have been a Roman granary. In April, 1891, however, a discovery was
made which alters all preconceived ideas as to the magnitude and charac-
ter of this' building. In laying down a new water-main in Bailgate, which
runs on the line of the main street which intersected the Roman city from
north to south, the workmen came upon the bases of four columns, ranging
accurately with those already described, and identical with them in mould-
ings and general character. With the six previously discovered the num-
ber now amounts to ten, and there is no doubt that two more would be
discovered in the interval yet unexcavated, between the last of the former
range and the first of those now brought to light. This would give a colon-
nade of twelve columns. How many more still remain to be discovered to
the south is uncertain, but from the configuration of the Roman city it
would appear that there is room for one or two more before reaching the
street running westwards from the central point, where the Roman mile-
stone, now preserved in the Cathedral cloisters, was found some years back.
This discovery proves that the building occupying the northwest angle of
the northwest quarter of the city must have been of great size and state-
liness. The fa9ade must have extended for a length of at least 160 ft. —
Athenaeum, April 18, 1891 ; cf. Academy.

LONDON. — THE ROMAN WALL AND DITCH OF THE CITY. — During the exca-
vations necessitated by the erection of the new Post Office buildings by
the side of the ancient site of Aldersgate, one section of the ground taken
close to Aldersgate Street showed in the ditch a raised bank which appeared
to run under that street, and probably formed the base of a trestle-work
supporting the timbers of a wooden bridge crossing the ditch at this place
to the ancient gate. In the portion of the ditch revealed by the excava-
tions nothing seems to have been found to clear up its date, but former

[GREAT BRITAIN.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL XEWS. 337

excavations near the same spot not only uncovered a portion of the ditch,
but brought various Roman antiquities to light. It may, therefore, reason-
ably be presumed that the ditch recently rediscovered is Roman. Its greatest
width is 74 ft., and a space of flat ground upwards of 10ft. wide intervenes
between it and the foot of the Roman wall, which wall, 8 ft. thick and built
of rubble work with bonding courses of tile, has been clearly traced run-
ning east and west from Aldersgate Street to King Edward Street. The
ditch was 14 ft. deep, and 35 ft. across its flat bottom ; this, together with
the sloping sides, was carefully puddled with a coating of clay 6 in. thick.
The greater part of the length of the wall has been preserved and under-
pinned, so that it now forms the boundary on the north side of the new
Post-Office buildings.— A thenceum, Feb. 7, 1891.

BRITISH MUSEUM. — Additions to the Classical Antiquities. — The Trustees
have purchased the magnificent silver treasure of Chavurce which was of-
fered for sale at Paris in June 1888 and is fully described and illustrated
in the sale-catalogue whose descriptions are1 partly based on a study by
The*denat and Heron de Villefosse in the Gazette Archeologique, 1885, pp.
Ill, 256, 317. The treasure was discovered in 1883 in a field near Mont-
cornet (Aisne) in ploughing, and from coins found on the spot and internal
evidence is to be dated from the second century. It consists of thirty pieces
of silver and six of bronze plated with silver, comprising an almost com-
plete table service, ministerium : there are also silver statuettes of Fortuna
and of a squatting Arab slave. Especially remarkable are a silver plate
with Hermes between a cock and a ram in relief, and a large silver situla
with floral ornament around the mouth. The workmanship is throughout
of great beauty.

Numismatic acquisitions. — According to a paper by Mr. W. Wroth in
the Numismatic Chronicle, the British Museum acquired about 350 Greek
coins in 1890 — 12 of them of gold and electrum and 65 of them of silver.
Notable among them are a distater of Thourion, a tetradrachm of Gela, a
didrachm of Sybrita (Krete), a stater of Lampsakos, and a unique electrum
stater of Mytilene. It also obtained 7 archaic coins from Egypt. — Athen-
ceurn, Feb. 14, 1891.

Greek gem. — The British Museum has recently acquired a most interest-
ing gem, a greyish-blue chalcedony representing Hercules with one foot on
the Nemean lion, which he has just conquered, and stretching out his hands
to take a draught from a vase which the nymph Nemea has brought to him,
and holds in both her hands. Above the group hovers a small Victory.
The composition is, as Mr. Murray has remarked, that of a metope, and
thus the gem may be of use in restoring the metope of this gubject which
came to the Louvre from Olympia, while some fragments since found are
at Berlin, still, however, leaving the design imperfect. — Athenaeum, Dec. 6.

338 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GREAT BRITAIN.]

A LIFE OF MICHELANGELO. — J. A. Symonds has undertaken a new literary
work in the shape of a life of Michael Angelo. The work is to be on a
considerable scale, both as to size and profusion of illustrations, and will,
of course, embody the result of the latest researches on the biography and
artistic labors of the great master. — Athenceum, Feb. 14, 1891.

HEBREW MSS. FOR THE MONTEFIORE COLLEGE AT RAMSGATE. — Some months
ago we invited the attention of librarians to a collection of 400 Hebrew
MSS. which the owner intended to dispose of. We are glad to state now
that the Trustees of the Montefiore College at Ramsgate have bought the
collection, which contains many unique things — for instance, the annota-
tions on Abraham-ibn-Ezra's commentary on the Pentateuch by Leon
Mosconi, a Macedonian. These annotations are important for the history
of Macedonia in the fourteenth century, and besides Leon quotes a num-
ber of works that are now lost. Hebrew liturgiology will be enriched by
some unique rituals which some of these MSS. contain, more especially from
Provence. Other MSS. are indispensable for the history of the Jews in Italy
from the fourteenth century to the seventeenth. The library of the Mon-
tefiore College will possess now — adding the purchase of the Zunz Library,
made by the principal, the Rev. Dr. Gaster, and some MSS. coming from
Yemen, with other MSS. formerly acquired — more than five hundred Hebrew
MSS., and will thus take an important place amongst the great libraries. —
Athenceum, May 2.

NORTHUMBERLAND. — PREHISTORIC CEMETERIES. — The last part of
Archaeologia Aeliana, published by the Society of Antiquaries of New-
castle-upon-Tyne, contains two illustrated papers upon recent excavations
of prehistoric burial-places on the moors of Northumberland. In both,
were found urns of the familiar Romano-British type, which are here fig-
ured in excellent photographic plates. — Academy, Oct. 4, 1890.

NORTH WALES. — EXCAVATIONS AT VALLE CRUCIS ABBEY. — An interest-
ing archaeological discovery is reported from the Vale of Llangollen, where
the Vicar of Trevor is conducting a series of excavations at Valle Crucis
Abbey. While excavating along the north of the ruin, was discovered the
tombstone of a Knight-Templar (bearing a clear impression of the knight's
sword sculptured at the base) beneath which were a few decayed bones.
In completing the excavations along the west front of the abbey, the base
of a spiral staircase was uncovered. The discovery of seven pieces of mol-
ten lead and iron and charred wood and stone demonstrated that the original
abbey was destroyed by fire ; and it is now believed that the momastery was
suppressed by Henry VIII duringits reconstruction. — #iu7der,Oct.25,1890.

PEMBROKESHIRE.— VANDALISM.— "Last Tuesday I visited the magnifi-
cent Cromlech of Longhouse in the parish of Llanrian, between St. David's
and Fishguard, on the western coast of Pembrokeshire. The immense

[GREAT BRITAIN.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 339

capstone still rests on four upright stones, two others stand in situ, and the
remaining one, which has fallen, lies hard by, partly covered with earth.
I found a laborer, engaged, by the orders of his master, Mr. Andrew Grif-
fith of the neighboring farm of Longhouse, in digging up and removing a
number of large stones, which may have originally formed a part of a wall
of protection, and which were lying buried beneath the side of the Crom-
lech next the sea. He informed me that his master was contemplating the
overthrow of the entire Cromlech, in order to make a bank across the field
behind. The farm of Longhouse formed part of the ancient endowment
of the Bishopric of St. David's, and has only recently been sold by the
Ecclesiastical Commissioners to Mr. Griffith. So noble a monument of
antiquity as the Cromlech in question, it may be hoped, may yet be saved
from destruction by the timely interposition of General Pitt-Rivers." — G.
J. CHESTER, in Academy, Sept. 13, 1890.

SILCHESTER. — EXCAVATIONS IN IBQO. — The following is a summary of
the results obtained during 1890 in the comprehensive excavation of the
site of Silchester by the Society of Antiquaries. Hitherto, nothing was
known of the great western gate of the city except its site ; but the present
excavations have disclosed most interesting remains of this gate, under
which passed the traffic along the main road through the Roman city. The
roadway at the west gate was spanned by two arches. Among the massive
fragments of the masonry uncovered is the impost of the gate, from which
two arches sprang ; and the mouldings on one side may be noted, cut away
in order to allow the doors to shut against it. There are found to be two
guard-rooms on each side of the gate, those on the south being most per-
fect. The wall here has a thickness of twelve feet, which decreases as it
rises from the ground level ; and it is backed by a great mound of earth.
One point for investigation is whether or not this mound is of earlier Celtic
origin. A paving of flints forms apparently a pathway to the top of the
mound. At the west gate a fragment of a fine Corinthian capital, has been
found. As it has no connection with the structure, it was apparently
brought there for some purpose during the occupation of the city. The
remains of the west gate are admirable specimens of masonry, large blocks
of oolite and other stone having been employed. Among the objects found
on the site is a large strip of iron pierced with nail holes, which evidently
bound the bottom of a door of the gate and furnishes an idea of its massive
thickness. A portion of an iron pivot has also been unearthed. The insula
which is being dealt with is in proximity to the museum. A house has been
excavated at the northwest corner, the museum, in fact, standing on a corner
of it. Traces have been found of another large house at the northeast corner.
Between the two houses there is a considerable area of open ground. The
explorers are led to conjecture that in each square there may have been a

340 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GREAT BRITAIN.]

certain number of houses with much open ground, consisting of courtyards
and gardens. From its size and from the remains, it is considered that the
house excavated was that of one of the wealthier inhabitants of the city.
During the excavations, and principally at the insula, a large number of
objects of antiquity have been unearthed. These have all been carefully
labelled and classified, and occupy shelves in the temporary office. —
Academy, Sept. 6, 1890.

We quote the following from the Times: " A discovery of the greatest
interest has just rewarded Mr. St. John Hope and his fellow explorers at
Silchester. In one of the houses, the foundations of which have been laid
bare, the excavators came across a dry well, which, on being explored,
proved quite a little museum of antiquities. Some fifteen feet down the
diggers found an urn-shaped pottery vase, about a foot high, quite intact,
and protected by lumps of chalk built around it. The vase, which prob-
ably contained originally some precious substance, was empty. Above it
were deposited a great number of iron implements, most of which were in ,
a wonderful state of preservation. They seem to have been the tools of a
carpenter and a coppersmith or silversmith, with some miscellaneous ob-
jects of blacksmith's work thrown in. The principal specimen is a carpen-
ter's plane of quite modern type, three or four axes, retaining their fine
cutting edges still serviceable, a number of chisels and gouges of all shapes
and sizes, hammers, adzes, saws, files, etc. In the smith's department may
be specified a brazier for burning charcoal, quite complete, two or three
anvils of different sizes and shapes, a fine pair of tongs adapted for lift-
ing crucibles, a tripod candelabrum lamp, and several other curious ob-
jects the precise uses of which have not yet been determined. In addition,
there are several large bars of iron, a couple of ploughshares, and a broken
sword. Probably more will be found deeper down in the well." — Academy,
Oct. 4, 1890.

The first report of the Executive Committee of the Silchester Excava-
tion Fund gives the following facts : The excavations began on Monday,
June 23rd, on a small portion of the insula north of the forum. The exact
boundaries of the insula were ascertained by trenching, and considerable
sections of what seemed boundary walls were laid bare, as well as traces
of buildings to the northeast ; but further operations were suspended till
after the harvest. Next the west gate, which had previously been unex-
plored, was laid bare, and the north and south gates, already partially ex-
cavated in 1872, were laid open, and also a portion of the inner face of
the city wall. After harvest the examination of the insula was recom-
menced, and a large house, which had been ornamented with mosaic floors,
its walls decorated with color, and its rooms heated with hypocausts, was
laid bare. Being near the surface it had suffered from repeated plough-

ARCHJEOLOGICAL NEWS. 341

ing. That part of the insula lying south of the highway was outlined, and
the street bounding it on that side discovered. North of the highway a
series of refuse pits were come upon. In one a perfect bronze scale-beam
and a number of iron tools — chisels, axes, hammers, files, anvils, etc. — were
found. A well was also discovered lined with oak boarding. The basilica
has been re-examined. The remains of what appear to be two temples were
found near the parish church, which stands close to the site of the east gate.
—Anthenceum, Dec. 6, 1890.

WINSFORD HILL (Exmoor). — THE ANCIENT INSCRIBED STONE. — "In the
Academy of September 10, 1890, Professor Rhys gave an account of this
stone, with its inscription : CARAACI | EPVS. He conjectured that the initial
letter of the second word, which had been broken away, was N, and ac-
cordingly interpreted the legend Carataci nepus (i. e. " kinsman of Cara-
tacus ").

I have just been informed that the missing fragment was found and
preserved by the Rev. J. J. Coleman, of Dulverton, and that it bears the
character ^j, evidently a misshappen N. Prof. Rhys is therefore right in
his interpretation ; and the theory of those who wished to make " episcopus "
out of epus falls to the ground. — J. LL. W. PAGE, in Academy, Feb. 14.

SPANISH AMERICA.

NAMES OF METALS. — M. le comte de Charency presented at a meeting of
the Acad. des Inscriptions (May 2, 1890) some remarks on the names of
metals among the ancient peoples of Spanish America. Since about the
beginning of our era they knew how to work copper, gold, silver, and
bronze, but were ignorant of the use of iron. It has been asserted that
the Peruvians possessed a process, now lost, for giving to copper the hard-
ness of steel, but this seems to be an unfounded tradition. The comparison
of the Mexican names of metals with those of Chiapa and Yucatan shows
among the latter a Nahuatl influence over the progress of metallic indus-
try. On the contrary, this art has a far more original development among
their neighbors of Guatemala and Soconusco. — Revue Crit., 1890, 1, p. 380.

A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS.

E<t>HMEPI3 APXAIOAOriKH. JOURNAL OF THE ARCH>COLOGI-
CAL SOCIETY IN ATHENS. 1890. No. 4.— A. N. SKIAS, Epigraphical
Studies. The Gortynian Tables of the Laws. New renderings are pro-
posed and former renderings and interpretations discussed for the follow-
ing passages: i. 12, n. 16, in. 9, in. 24, iv. 34, v. 1, v. 22, v. 25, vi. 13,
vn. 23, vni. 27, ix. 24-40, x. 48-xi. 6, xi. 46. — Smaller Inscriptions
(Mus. Hal., n, pp. 593-664). Comparetti's readings and interpretations
are discussed and corrected in A. v, A. vi, B. n, C. i, C. n, and the frag-
ments 1 and 2. — Inscriptions from the Pythion (Mus. ItaL, n, pp. 181-252).
Comparetti's reading of 81, v. 5 is corrected. Professor Milani assigns
the building in which the tables of the laws were originally inscribed to
about the end of the fifth century B. c. Kirchhoff assigns the inscription
itself to the fifth century. Comparetti assigns the inscriptions from the
Pythion to the seventh, the tables of the laws to the sixth century. This
last view is refuted. The Xe/fyres and rpiVoSes mentioned in the inscrip-
tions from the Pythion are explained as coins. — A. WILHELM, Decrees from
Eretria. Two decrees are published. Both are inscribed upon the same
broken stele of Eretrian marble. The first is a decree of the senate in
honor of Hegelochos the Tarentine for having helped to free the city. The
characters of the inscription point to the end of the fifth century B. c.
Hegelochos was probably commander of the Tarentine ships mentioned
by Thoukydides vm. 91.2, and doubtless aided the Eretrians in their revolt
from Athens 411 B. c. The second inscription in honor of Herakleitos a
Tarentine is somewhat later, but still earlier than any known inscription
of Eretria except the one for Hegelochos. These inscriptions show a num-
ber of dialectic forms. — The fragment of an Attic decree CIA, IT, No. 492=
'E^.'Apx-, 1840, No. 378, Rhangabe, Antiq. hell. 11, p. 532 is republished
with new restorations. It belongs to the year 333/2 B. c. The Eunikos
mentioned 'E<£. 'ApX-, 1891, p. 151, No. 2, was already known ( CIA, n, 975)
as archon B. c. 169/8. The Xenokrates of that inscription is probably the
one mentioned in the inscription 'E^. 'Apx-, 1890, p. 125, if. v. 30. The
archon Pelops of that inscription belongs to the middle of the second cen-
tury B. c. — D. PHILIOS, Sculptured Works from Eleusis (pis. 10, 11, 12, 13 ;
supplementary plate ; cut). Plates 10, 11 represent a statue found in Eleusis.
Both arms are almost entirely gone, but the right arm was evidently raised,
the left lowered. The left leg is entirely missing, though the lower part
342

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 343

of a leg has been found which probably belongs to this figure. The right
leg below the knee is wanting. The type is that of the London figure
(Brunn, Denkmdler, 46) and that in the Baracco collection in Home
(Kekule, Idolino, pi. iv. 2, 3). This represents, not a youth putting on
a garland, but a boy scraping his brow probably with a strigil, and is re-
garded as a copy of the apoxyoraenos of Polykleitos. Plate 12 represents
a copy of the group still in position in the western pediment of the Par-
thenon. The figures are both so mutilated as to be of no assistance toward
the interpretation of the pediment figures. The copy belongs to early
Koman times, and is nob quite exact. Plate 18 gives two fragmentary
groups, each a woman with a child in her lap, probably copies of some of
the figures of the Erechtheion. — I. SAKKELION, Inscription from the island
ofLepsia. The inscription merely gives a date by mentioning the stephane-
phoros and thephrourarchos. — ST. A. KOUMANOUDES, Inscriptions of A thens.
Three inscriptions. The first, found near the " tower of the winds," is the
beginning of a decree. The archon is Theophilos, B. c. 251/50. The second,
from the same place, is a fragment of a report of the ircoX^rat in the archon-
ship of Anaxikrates, B. c. 307/6. The third, found somewhere in Athens,
is a fragment (31 broken lines) of a decree in honor of some one who had
been at great expense for the Panathenaia and other public services. The
date appears to be the fourth or third century B. c. — Sarcophagus from
Patras (pi. 9). This sculptured sarcophagus (2.10 m. long, 0.96 wide, 0.95
high), found at Patras, was bought by the archaeological society, and placed
in the Central Museum. The article to which the plate belongs follows in
the next number (see below).

1891. Nos, 1-4.— CHR. TSOUNTAS, From Mykenai (pis. 1, 2, 3; three
cuts). Plate 1 gives plan, front, and details of a tomb excavated at My-
kenai in 1890. The ceiling slopes in two directions as if formed by a gable-
roof, and the gables also slope inward. The door-posts and lintels are
adorned with rosettes in a pattern of waves bordered by straight lines.
The colors are black, white, and three shades of red. The gable-roof was
doubtless the common roof of the " Mycenean " race and epoch, the flat roofs
of the rulers' palaces being adopted from the East. The houses at Mykenai,
like some of those in Athens, were entered by external stairs leading to
the second story. Plate 2 represents a part of a silver vessel with relief, a
statuette similar to that published by Schliemann in Mycenes (p. 64, fig. 12),
and Tiryns (p. 187, fig. 97), which is here republished after cleansing, a rude
bronze animal, and a sword. The relief on the silver fragment represents the
defence of a walled town by slingers, bowmen, and spearmen, of whom the
last are clothed, most of the others naked. On the walls are women. The
similar scene described by Hesiod (Shield of Herakles, 237 if.) is discussed.
The statuettes probably held spears in their right hands, shields in their

344 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH^EOLOG Y.

left, and may represent Zeus brandishing his thunderbolt and hidden by
the segis or the cloud. Plate 3 represents a two-handled jug adorned with
rings, a fragment of pottery upon which an armed man is painted, two
fragments with Egyptian hieroglyphs, a fibula, and a utensil shaped like
a blunt dagger. It is contended that the so-called Mycenean civilization
was really that of a Hellenic people. Egyptian influence is shown by the
occurrence of the name of Amenophis III (1440-1400 B. c.) three times
upon objects found at Mykenai ; but the Hellenic character of the people
is shown by comparison of "Mycenean" objects with those acknowledged
to be Hellenic, and by the similarity of the houses at Mykenai to those at
Athens, and also by the fact that the inhabitants of Mykenai, like the
early Greeks, ate oysters but not fish, which seems, judging from linguistic
evidence, to have been true of many Indo-European races. — B. STAES,
Statues from Rhamnous (pis. 4, 5, 6, 7 ; cut). Four statues are published.
The first three were found in the older temple. One is a colossal draped
female figure of marble. Both hands are wanting. The inscription states
that Megakles, a victorious gymnasiarch and choregos in comedy, dedi-
cated the figure to Themis. The statue is interpreted as Themis, and is
ascribed to Alexandrian times. The artist was Chairestratos son of Chaire-
demos, a Rhamnusian. This statue stood in the sw. (i. e., the rear left-
hand) corner of the temple. The second figure stood next the first, and
represents a draped female. The inscription states that Hierokles son of
Hieropoios, Rhamnusian, dedicated to Themis and Nemesis (the statue of)
his mother Aristonoe, daughter of Nikokrates a Rhamnusian, priestess of
Nemesis. The work belongs to Roman times. Before the base of this
statue was a grave containing lamps and coins of imperial Roman times.
Possibly the grave of Aristonoe. The third statue stood next the above,
and therefore in front of the door. It represents a half-draped boy. The
work is ordinary, attributed to the fifth century B. c. It is dedicated "to
the goddess who holds this temenos." Apparently, other votive statues stood
beside this, completing a row across the back of the temple. Apparently,
there was no " cultus-statue." It is maintained that this temple was sacred
to Nemesis, not to Themis. The fourth statue published was found with
parts of three similar ones outside of the temenos of the temples by the road
leading to the harbor. It represents a youthful, effeminate, draped figure.
The sculpture extends only to the knees. From there down the marble is
a square block like a " Hermes" or "term." The figure is interpreted as
Hermes. The inscription on the pedestal gives a fragmentary dedication
by gymnesiarchoi and Aa/xTraSi vi/cr/a-avresand the names of 46 Xa^TraB-rj^opoi.
Other dedicatory inscriptions are given. — B. STAES, Fragments of a Phei-
dian Relief (pis. 8, 9). Three female heads, a fragment of a fourth head,
a horse's head, and six fragments of draped human figures are published.

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 345

These and other inconsiderable fragments of the same relief were found at
Rhamnous. The figures, if complete, would be about 30 ins. high. The
marble is not Attic, perhaps Parian. The fragments belong to the relief
on base of the statue of Nemesis ascribed to Pheidias and to Agorakritos.
The writer believes that Agorakritos made the statue and the relief under
the supervision of Pheidias. The arrangement of the relief (Paus., i. 33.7)
is discussed. The three female heads are those of Nemesis, Leda, and Helena.
— B. I. LEONARDOS, Inscriptions of the Amphiareion (contiu.). Twenty-
seven inscriptions (Nos. 34-60). No. 34 contains provisions for insuring
a proper supply of water for the baths by means of a stone conduit. No.

35 provides for borrowing money to build walls, and for honoring with
proxeny, etc. those who lend the city a talent or more at 10 per cent. No.

36 is a decree of the Athenian people conferring a golden crown upon
Amphiaraos. No. 60 is dedicatory, and contains the new name 'A/xeu/oviK^.
The rest are decrees of proxeny, etc., conferred for various specified reasons,
in most cases by theOropians, in a few cases by the Boeotian League. — R.
WEISSHAUPL, Representation of a drunken old woman (pi. 10). A vase,
said by the seller to be from Skyros, is published. It has the shape of a
drunken old woman seated, holding a bowl in her lap. An inscription
states that a drunken old woman is represented. A similar vase from
Tanagra is described. Other similar representations are discussed, especi-
ally three statues, in Rome, Munich, and Dresden. These three are 01
Roman workmanship, and probably came from Rome. Pliny (NH,
xxxvi. 33) mentions an anus ebria by Myron. Besides the famous worker
of bronze, two other Myrons are known, one of the early third century B.
c.,the other of the latter part of that century (Lowy, Kunstlerinschr., 154),
a Theban, who worked at Pergamon. The drunken old woman may have
been his work, wrongly ascribed by Pliny to the first Myron. The vase
(probably of the second century B. c.) and the Roman marbles may be more
or less free copies of this work. — TH. SOPHOULES, Archaeological Studies.
i. The Nike of Archermos (pis. 11* 12, 13, 14, 15; supplementary pi.).
The only early sculptures from the islands of the Aegean are the " Hera "
of Samos and similar works. With these the Nike of Archermos has no
connection. It shows close relationship to early Attic works, especially
works in poros stone. In illustration of this fact, five torsos, two heads,
and one almost complete figure of archaic Attic work are published, be-
sides sketches of the eyes and the shoulders of the Nike and several Attic
works. Plate 11=J. H. #.,1888, p. 121, pi. 15=Lepsius, Marmorstudien, p. 69.
The other plates are new publications. The relation of the Nike to Attic
works is traced in the folds of the garments, the shape of the shoulders, the
hair, and especially the eyes, which are carefully discussed. Other features
also tend to prove the same^close relation of the Nike to Attic work. Though

346 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

the inscribed base from Delos has been shown by Saner not to belong to
the Nike, the figure may still properly be connected with Archermos, though
the tradition that he invented the flying Nike is incorrect. There is no
evidence that Mikkiades was an artist. Archerrnos spent his life for the
most part away from Chios. His art is Attic. His sons returned to Chios
and introduced Attic art there. — K. D. MYLONAS, Marble Sarcophagus with
representation in relief (pi. 9 of 1890 ; see above). The chief long side rep-
resents the Calydonian boar-hunt. The work is lively and easy, of Roman
times. One short side continues this scene, being adorned with figures of
two men and a dog ; the other end has a bull borne down by a griffin. At
the back are two lions facing each other with their forepaws on ajar. —
MISCELLANIES. CHR. TSOUNTAS, Bee-hive Tomb (ra<£os floAaxros) in Kampos.
The tomb was discovered in 1886, and has been excavated by Tsountas for
the archaeological society. The work was finished in June 1891. Kampos
lies SE. from Kalamata at the sw. foot of Taygetos. The tomb was built
of hewn stones. The top fell in in ancient times, and the tomb was plun-
dered. The most important objects now found are two leaden images, one
of a man girt about his loins like the men on the gold cups from Vaphio,
the other of a woman in a long garment. — A. SKIAS, Tisyros, a Cretan City.
Cretan coins bearing the inscription TtVupot may belong to a town Tisyros
referred to in Schol. ad Theocritwn III. 2 (Ahrens). Svoronos (Numismat.
Chronicle, vn, p. 126 f.) may, however, be right in thinking the inscription
gives an epithet of the Gortynians. HAROLD N. FLOWER.

JAHRBUCH D. K. DEUTSCHEN ARCHAOLOGISCHEN INSTITUTS.
Vol. VI. ffo. 2, 1891.— P. WOLTERS, Tyro (pi. 2). A Tanagra terracotta
in Athens, described by Koepp, Athen. Mitth. (x, p. 173), represents a
woman seated on a rock looking at two infants in a cradle floating in water.
Tyro, according to the interpretation here given, has exposed her children
Neleus and Pelias on the waters of the Enipeus. This is not the form of the
legend given in the Odyssey (xi. 235), but that adopted by Sophokles. — G.
TREU, The latest attempts at arrangement of the Eastern Pediment at Olympia
(13 cuts). This number of the Jahrbuch is in great part devoted to the
pediments at Olympia, pending the publication of the volume on the sculp-
tures of Olympia. In this article, Treu attacks Sauer's arguments (Jahrb.,
vi, p. 9, ff.), for an arrangement similar to that proposed by Six (Journ. Hell.
Studies, x, p. 98, if.), and maintains his own previous position. He shows
that the size and shape of the pediment make itjcertain that Pelops and Oino-
maos stood next to Zeus, and that there was no altar. The horses on both
sides were completely harnessed and stood almost abreast of each other.
Some remarks are made concerning other figures. In an appendix, Sauer
briefly defends some of his previous conclusions.-^A. FURTWANGLER, The

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 347

Eastern Pediment at Olympia (cut). The arrangement here proposed is
identical with that proposed by Treu (and Studniczka) (Jahrb., iv, pis. 7,
8, i) except that Treu's L and 0 change places, the girl 0 being regarded
as a servant of Sterope. The horses are completely harnessed, and held
by the reins from behind. The two bearded seated men are restored with
staves (so also by Treu in his article in this number). The bald-headed,
thoughtful-looking one is called Myrtilos. It is suggested that the other
sees a sign in the flight of birds. The corner figures are called interested
spectators, not Kladeos and Alpheios. So, in the western pediment, the
corner figures are said to be not nymphs but maidservants. — B. SAUER,
Additional Remarks on the Western Pediment at Olympia (5 cuts). Several
minor changes in some of the groups are shown to be necessary. The cen-
tral figure is restored with an arrow in the right hand and a bow in the
left, the bow being pressed upon the ground so as to bend it preparatory
to fastening the string at the upper end. The figure thus restored is called
Peirithoos. — G. TREU, The Olympic Pediments again. This is a reply to
the articles of Furtwangler and Sauer in this number. None of their sug-
gestions are accepted, but they are discussed in detail. — A. FURTWANGLER,
The Heads of the Greek Braziers. The braziers published and discussed
by Conze (Jahrb., 1890, p. 118, if.) are frequently adorned with heads in
relief. One type, at least, of these is recognized by Conze as representing
" Hephaistic Demons." Furtwangler gives them their name — Kyldops —
and shows how these demons of the smithy are related not only to Hephais-
tos but also to the Satyrs. A group of vases (Robert, Archdol. Marchen, p.
198 fF.) with representations of a large female head rising from the earth,
while satyrs with hammers leap about, is discussed. This represents
Gaia, whom the smith-spirits call up in the spring to new activity by their
hammering, an interpretation derived from the Eros- worship of the Attic
Phlya. The myth of Hera freed from fetters by Hephaistos is a parallel
to this. The pelike in St. Petersburg (Robert, Arch. Marchen, pi. 2, p.
180, ff.= Compte Rendu, 1859, pi. 1, Gerhard, Ges. ak. Ath., pi. 76) is inter-
preted as Gaia bringing lakchos from the lower world. The spirits of the
smithy, Hephaistos, Kyklops, Lemnian Kabeiroi, Daktyloi, Telchines, with
Prometheus and Daidalos, are all kindred. — ARCHAOLOGISCHER ANZEIGER
(supplement to the Jahrbuch). ANNUAL REPORT OF THE ACTIVITY OF THE
IMPERIAL GERMAN ARCH^OLOGICAL INSTITUTE. — MEETING OF PHILOLO-
GISTS. At the 41st meeting of German philologists and schoolmen in Munich,
May 20-23, various addresses upon archaeological subjects were delivered.
Measures for giving the teachers and pupils of the gymnasia archaeological
advantages were discussed. — REPORTS OF MEETINGS OF THE ARCHAEOLOG-
ICAL SOCIETY AT BERLIN. 1891. MARCH. A joint meeting of the archaeo-
logical society and other associations took place in the city-hall March 1,

348 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH^OLOG Y.

in honor of the late Dr. Schliemann. At the regular meeting (March 3),
Diels spoke of the new fragments of Euripides' Antiope and Fabricius' map
of Thebes ; B. Graef, on the Metope newly found at Selinous (Not. d. Scavi,
1890, April, p. 130), and photographs of other metopes from Selinous; 0.
Rossbach, on three plastic portraits of Hellenistic times (Comparetti e de
Petra, Villa Ercolanese del Pisoni, pi. xx. 5 ; Antike Denkmaler, i, pi. v ;
Ancient Marbles in the British Museum, x, pi. xxxn) ; Curtius, on recent
additions to our knowledge of the history of Athens ; Furtivangler, on Greek
vases in the collection of Herrn von Branteghem in Brussels, on a marble
statue of a girl belonging to Mr. Jacobsen in Copenhagen, on the inter-
pretation of the figures of the western pediment of the Parthenon. The
accessory figures are interpreted as Kekrops, Erechtheus, Oreithyia, Butes,
Buzyges,efc., persons closely connected with the Akropolis. — APRIL. Adler,
on the architectural results of the excavations at Olympia ; Belger, on the
circle of graves within the acropolis at Mykenai ; Winnefield, on the villa
of Hadrian at Tivoli. — MAY. Conze, showed photograph of a mummy with
painted portrait-head in the Graef collection in Vienna (cut) ; Ohnefalsch-
Richter, on his excavations in Kypros, especially the discoveries at Tamas-
sos; Oehler, on Hannibal's siege of Sagunturn. — COLLECTION OF PHOTO-
GRAPHS FOR SALE BY THE INSTITUTE IN ATHENS. Titles of about a thousand
photographs are given. Orders are to be sent to Dr. W. Dorpfeld, first secre-
tary of the institute in Athens. — NEWS OF THE INSTITUTE. — NOTES ON THE
PUBLICATIONS OF THE INSTITUTE. K. Schumacher maintains that the frag-
ments in Karlsruhe and Clarke's drawing belong to a representation of
the lower world (cf. Jahrb. iv, p. 227 f.). — M. Frdnkel publishes a state-
ment of Usener regarding the canon of orators, which he ascribes to
Didymos or some one of his somewhat older contemporaries. — A. Furt-
wdngler replies briefly to Treu's reply to his article on the eastern pedi-
ment at Olympia (see above). — BIBLIOGRAPHY.

No. 3. — A. MICHAELIS, Roman sketch-books of Marten van Heemskerck
and other northern artists of the XVI century, i (9 cuts). Two sketch-
books of Marten van Heemskerck now in the Berlin Kupferstich-cabinet
are described. The first was in Mariette's possession in the last century,
and passed from the Destailleur collection to the Berlin cabinet. The
second belonged toward the close of the last century to Anne Seymour
Darner, who may have inherited it from Horace Walpole. Vol. I con-
tains 78 leaves, vol. u, 94 leaves. Heemskerck was in Rome 1532-36.
The sketch-books contain drawings (chiefly pen and ink sketches) of gar-
dens and halls with collections of ancient statuary, also of modern build-
ings, and views of Rome. Each drawing is described in detail. Vol. i
seems to have lost 13 leaves at the beginning. In the Paradigmata gra-
phices variorum Artificum by Joh. Episcopius (Jan Bisschop), Hague

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 349

1671, plates 36 and 37 are from drawings by Heemskerck. These are
here described. Two figures are from vol. i, the remaining 11 may be from
the lost leaves of the same book. In the Berlin Kupferstich cabinet No.
2783 is a pen drawing signed M. Heemskerck, and dated 1555, represent-
ing the court of the Casa Sassi (here reproduced). This drawing was
engraved by Coornhaert. The engravings in the cod. Pighianus, fol. 213-
220, are not from Heemskerck's sketch-books, but are fancy sketches of
the eight wonders of the world. — R. ENGELMANN, The Homeric Pempo-
bolon (3 cuts). Helbig (Das Homerische Epos, p. 353) explained as the
pempobolon an instrument with five or more crooked hooks, specimens of
which are not rare in Italian museums. This instrument is shown to be
the /cpeaypa, also called A.U/COS, dpTray^, and t^avo-rrip. It was used, not to
hold meat over the fire while roasting, but to take pieces of meat from the
boiling-pot, and also to fish up vessels that had fallen into the well. — R.
FORSTER, Laocoon Monuments and Inscriptions (pi. 3 ; 16 cuts). This
article is supplementary to the author's essay in Verhandlungen der vier-
zigsten Versammlung deutscher philologen in Gorlitz, Leipzig, 1890, p. 74
and 298 ff. "Aside from the Vatican group, the Pompeian wall-painting,
and the Vatican miniature, only the contorniates offer indubitable and
certainly antique representations of the Laocoon myth." The contorni-
ates are of two types, the first represented by a medal of Vespasian in
Naples, and one of Nero in the possession of J. P. Six in Amsterdam,
the second by a medal of Nero in Vienna (all here published). In the
first type Laocoon has his arms stretched out horizontally, in the second
they are bent, and his position is more erect in the second than in the first.
The first type has two serpents, and, as the second type is dependent upon
the first, it probably has two serpents, though the details of the group are
not all distinguishable on the medal. The Wittmer relief in Rome and
the Madrid relief (both here published) are derived from a common orig-
inal which is ascribed to the early xvn rather than to the xvi century.
The bronze (here published) formerly in the Van Smet collection in Am-
sterdam is also modern. The drawing by Filippino Lippi (No. 169, now
in the Uffizi, brought from the Pitti palace in 1709, here published) was
made before the discovery of the Vatican group, and is inspired by Vir-
gil's description, not by any antique representation. Two terracotta frag-
ments from Tarsos, now in the Louvre, representing each a human leg
about which a serpent is twined, may belong to a representation of the
Laocoon myth, perhaps a free reproduction of the Vatican group (the
fragments are here published). The so-called head of Laocoon in the
Museo Civico in Bologna (here pi. 3) does not represent Laocoon, but is
more likely to have been part of a gigantomachia. A black-figured leky-
thos represents, not Laocoon, but a sepulchral genre scene (see below). The

350 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

seven inscriptions of Athanodoros, son of Agesandros, all of which have
been previously published, are here given in facsimile. The Isis Atheno-
doria mentioned in the Curiosum and the Notitia Regionum XIV as being
in the xn region was probably a work of the Rhodian Athenodoros.
Possibly the colossal marble foot found in 1872, near S. Cesario on the
Via Appia, may have belonged, as Lanciani {Bull. d. Comm. arch., I, p.
33 f.) has suggested, to the Isis. — A. BRUECKNER, The LeJcythos Plate 4
(pi. 4). The black-figured lekythos mentioned by Forster (see above) is
published. It is now in private hands in Athens, and was found in Tana-
gra or in Eretria. A white mound occupies the left part of the picture.
Before the mound is an owl on a twig, both violet color. Eight or nine
letters are inscribed in violet color on the white background of the mound.
From behind the mound two great snakes come forth, and a youth with
something in his hand runs away to the right. The inscription is not as
yet explained, and the representation is fragmentary. The mound is
doubtless a ™/x,/2os, like one discovered at Vurva and one in Athens on
the Peiraieus Street (AeXriov, 1891, p. 33). The scene here represented
may belong to the myth of Glaukos and Polyeidos (Aelian, Hep! ZoW, v.
2). — ARCHAOLOGISCHER ANZEIGER. ACQUISITIONS OF THE COLLECTIONS
OF ANTIQUITIES IN GERMANY, i. Berlin (44 cuts). The collection of
Greek and Roman sculptures and casts has acquired 3 originals and 34
casts; the antiquarium, 22 vases of various styles, about 20 terracottas,
among them two small reliefs reproducing groups from the balustrade of
the temple of Athena Nike, 11 bronzes besides a number of ornaments
found in a Theban grave and 4 fibulae from different places, 10 engraved
stones (gems), 13 gold and silver ornaments, including some interesting
Cyprian pressed work, 5 limestone sculptures from Kypros, an ivory stat-
uette of archaic Etrusco-Grecian workmanship, a glass goblet, a number of
lead tablets from Attika with curses inscribed on them, the contents of six
graves at Katydata-Linu in Kypros, and several hundred vases, bronzes,
and other objects from Tamassos in Kypros. These last are to be published.
— THE WAGNERSCHE KUNSTINSTITUT OF THE WURZBURG UNIVERSITY.
The new arrangement of the museum is described. — LIST OF CASTS for Sale
in the Casting-house of the Collection of Sculptures in Dresden. The list here
given contains 64 numbers, and includes only antiques. — ACQUISITIONS of
the British Museum in the Year 1890, from A. S. Murray's report to parlia-
ment, June 1891. The process of arrangement and cataloguing progresses.
"Section II, Part III of the Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Mu-
seum and a new edition of the General Guide have been issued. Progress
has been made with a Hand-book to, and a Catalogue of, the Vases, and a
Catalogue of Sculpture." The museum has acquired numerous antiques of
all classes, pottery being very fully represented. The Carlisle collection,

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 351

chiefly of engraved gems, alone contains more than 160 numbers. — MU-
SEUM OF CASTS IN NEW YORK. It is proposed to establish a great museum
of casts in connection with the Metropolitan Museum. — ROGERS COLLEC-
TION. Three additional vases formerly in the Rogers collection, now in the
possession of Mrs. W. Scharpe (1 Highbury Terrace) are described. — RE-
PORTS OF MEETINGS OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY IN BERLIN. 1891.
JUNE. A present from Prof. v. Brunn to the society of copies of a plate
representing the female head in Munich (Glyptothek No. 89) was an-
nounced. Lehmann, on the scales found at Chiusi ; Brueckner, on recent
excavations in Athens ; Adler, on a restoration of the Zeus of Pheidias at
Olympia. June 10 the society met with the Orient-committee, the An-
thropological and the Geographical Societies to receive the report of the
excavations of the Hittite city of Sindjirli in Syria. The speakers were
v. Kaufmann, v.Luschan, Koldewey,Schrader,Sachan,Schdne,euid Virchow.
— JULY. The plates from Prof. v. Brunn were presented. Koepp, on a
number of recent publications, especially on the monument from Gjol-
baschi ; Block and Kalkmann, on an athlete in the Uffizi (Dutschke, in,
p. 35, No. 72) ; Furtwangler, on the extant copies of the Aphrodite of
Knidos, on a head in the British Museum ( Ane. Marbles, n, 23 ; Newton,
Guide to the Grceco-Roman Sculptures, No. 139), and on a bronze statuette
of the cabinet de Janze in the Cabinet des Medailles in Paris. — NEWS of
the Institute. — NOTES ON THE PUBLICATIONS of the Institute. — G. TREU
replies to some of Furtwangler's remarks in the last number of the An-
zeiger concerning Treu's arrangement of the eastern pediment at Olym-
pia.— Corrections and supplementary notes are given for plates 15, 16, 24,
29, and 31 of the supplementary number of the Monumenti Inediti pub-
lished in the spring — BIBLIOGRAPHY. HAROLD N. FOWLER.

JOURNAL OF HELLENIC STUDIES. Vol. X. No. 1-2 (October), 1889.
— A. S. MURRAY, Remains of Archaic Temple of Artemis at Ephesus (pp.
1-10 ; pis. in, iv ; 5 cuts). In 1874 Mr. Wood discovered several frag-
ments of archaic sculpture built in part into the piers underneath the walls
of the cella of the later temple of Artemis. Sir C. T. Newton (Portfolio,
June, 1874) suggested that they might be the remains of a small fyny/cos
on the altar of Artemis Protothonia, with work by Rhoikos. But this artist
is too early for sculpture of this kind. We have here fragments belonging
to the cornice of the old temple, sculptured designs (perhaps a Greek and
Centaur, the latter with human forelegs, may be recognized) between the
lion-head spouts; in the later temple the corresponding designs were floral.
In style, the work resembles that of the Harpy tomb, and may be assigned
to about 550 B. c. The columnae caelatae of the later temple were copied
in general idea from similar columns in the earlier temple: by the aid of

352 AMERICAN J OVEN AL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

fragments of the older columns, base and necking, and in view of the gen-
eral resemblance between the older and the later columns, a probable restor-
ation of the columns of the older temple is proposed: on the lowest drum,
just above the torus-moulding inscribed BajViAevs] Kp[o«ro<?] dvepfy/cjev (c/.
Hicks, Q. Hist. Insc., No. 4), are archaic carved figures. This older tem-
ple was built by the aid of Kroisos, and Chersiphron was architect. Per-
haps the sculptor was Bupalos. — H. F. TOZER, The Greek-speaking Popu-
lation of Southern Italy (pp. 11-42). Twenty thousand people in Southern
Italy — in two groups, one at the heel, the other at the toe — to-day speak
Greek as their native tongue. Their language is not the modern survival
of that of the colonies of Magua Grsecia ; the people are the descendants
of Byzantine Greeks who migrated to Southern Italy not later than the
eleventh century ; these original colonies appear to have been reinforced
at a later date. The writer reviews the literature of the subject, and makes
general remarks on the two dialects, touching sounds, accents, inflections,
vocabulary ; he also gives specimens of proverbs and of songs (with trans-
lations) : in the dirges there is distinctly a survival of pagan ideas and con-
ceptions.—B. V. HEAD, Apollo Hikesios (pp. 43-45). Vaillant, Eckhel,
and Akerman are wrong in reading AFlOAAftN EM BAG IOC E<t>ECIQN
on the reverse of an Ephesian coin of Antoninus Pius. The epithet should
be IKECIOC (c/. Aisch. SuppL, 341, 610; Soph., Phil, 482), and was
borne by Apollon in a temple at Ephesos probably consecrated by Anto-
ninus Pius. Pieces bearing the legend TTGIOC G<l>eCIQN (Eckhel, n.
516) are probably misread specimens of the coin here discussed. — E.
L. HICKS, Inscriptions from Casarea, Lydae, Patara, Myra (pp. 46-85 ;
5 cuts ; 2 maps). Forty inscriptions, mainly short, collected by Mr. J.
Theodore Bent : for the most part they are sepulchral or honorary, and
with two or three exceptions (No. 1 is dated 150 B. c.) are of Roman
imperial times. The writer describes the site of Casarea and Lydae in
detail. No. 5 is Carian. No. 6 throws light on the family of Leonto-
inenes, and on the internal affairs of Lydae (perhaps about 70 B. c.).
Nos. 8-23 relate to the family of Diophantos of Lydae, which nourished
under the Caesars : at least 22 members of this family are named, and
their pedigree is suggested. No. 24 honors an eminent physician, Amei-
nias Aristoboulos, of Lydae. Nos. 25, 26 are in honor of Julius Quad-
ratus and Mettius Modestus, legates at Lydae, probably in A. D. 92 and
101, respectively. No. 28, from Patara, relates to Polyperchon (which
read in Arrian, Anab., n. 12), who was priest of Apollon, prytanis and
secretary twice over, besides holding all these offices together in one year.
Perhaps in this inscription there is a reference to Germanicus and Drusus.
No. 29 is in honor of Hadrian ; No. 30, of Sabina, Hadrian's wife ; No.
31 is on the pedestal of three statues, of M. Aurelius, Faustina, and L.

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 353

Verus respectively. No. 33 is in honor of a victorious athlete (icpoveuo/s).
No. 84 is a dedication or ex-voto in honor of the deities that bring fair
weather ("HAios 'ATro'AAwi/), and that protect the sea from storm and the
land from earthquakes (IlocraSwv 'Ao-^aXcios, here 'Acr^aX^s, and 'ES/xuos).
The epithet 'ESpcuos as here applied to Poseidon is new, but cf. ICor., xv.
58. No. 36 corrects Waddington-LeBas, No. 1265 ; No. 37, CIG, 4292,
and No. 39, CIG, 4293. Nos. 35, 40 illustrate the custom of threatening
fines, as well as invoking curses, upon persons who would infringe the
rights of the grave (cf. Hirschfeld, Konigsb. Studien, i, 1887. — FLORENCE
MCPHERSON, Historical Notes on certain Modern Greek Folk-Songs (pp.
86-9). Errors made by A. Passow (Popularia Carmina Graeciae Reeent-
ioris (Leipsic, 1869), in naming and classifying Nos. cxciv, cxcv, and
cxcvi are pointed out and corrected. No. cxcv refers to the fall of
Salonika (Thessalonika), 1430, while No. cxcvi to that of Constantinople.
No. cxciv was produced in later times by a fusion of the other two. No. cxi
should be dated 1831, not 1810, and No. CCXLIII probably at least fifty
years earlier than 1822-26, Passow's date. No. CCLV should be dated 1822
(not 1825). — W. RIDGEWAY, Metrological Notes. III. Had the People of
Pre-historic Mycenae a Weight Standard f (pp. 90-97). The writer's con-
tention— set forth in JHS, viu, but there based only on literary evidence
— that the Greeks had a weight-standard long before the introduction of
coined money from Asia, the unit of which was the same as the Attic
Euboic system (130-135 grains Troy = Homeric rdXavrov of gold =
cow), appears to be sustained by Mycenaean finds. Certain rings (Schlie-
mann, Mycenae and Tiryns, p. 354) of gold and silver weigh at the lowest
132 and 137, and at the highest 655 and 662 grains (the latter 5 times
— 7re//,7ra£eti/ — the former) ; other rings are graded to the same scale (2 X
132-137 ; 3 J X 132-137). This points to a weight-standard of which the
unit was 132-137 gr. : if this view be correct it proves beyond question that
the Greeks employed a weight-standard similar to the light Babylonian
shekel and Euboic stater before they learned from the East the art of coin-
ing money. — IV. How were the Primitive Weight Standards Fixed f Me-
trologists, as a rule, hold that weight units could not have been arrived at
empirically, and therefore seek their origin in the scientific astronomy of
the Babylonians. The writer, who has demonstrated that in the oldest
Greek unit of weight, the talent of gold in the Homeric poems, we have
an amount of gold anciently accepted as representing the value of an ox
or cow, aims to show how primitive man might empirically fix upon some
such valuation, by appealing to analogies of customs in countries where
systems of weight have not gained a foothold. — J. Six, The Composition of
the Eastern Pediment of the Zeus Temple at Olympia and A Icamenes the
Lemnian (pp. 98-11 6 ; pi. vi ; '3 cuts). The writer proposes a new arrange-

354 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

ment of the figures in the East Pediment of the Zeus Temple, duly criti-
cising former suggestions (Curtius, Treu, Griittner, Brunn, Flasch, Kekule,
Studniczka and others): viz. [the letters are Treu's — e/.Baumeister, Dm/cm,
n, fig. 1272 — but the names. are, in part, Six's] beginning at the south, the
spectator's left, A (Kladeos), L (?), C (not Myrtilos), a horse walking to
right, with bronze chariot at his right, D (three standing horses), B (kneel-
ing boy, with back and right thigh to the front), /(Oinomaos), JT^Sterope,
with left hand raised to her neck), a low small altar, ^(Zeus), ^(Hippo-
dameia, with left hand raised to her shoulder), G (Pelops), 0 (kneeling gilr
facing to left, side-view), M (three standing horses), a horse walking to left,
with bronze chariot to his left, N (paidagogos'), E (?), F (Alpheios). This
arrangement, independently proposed, harmonizes with the obvious sense of
Paus., v. 10. 6 (cf. also the restoration of Quatremere de Quincy, Le Jupiter
Olympien, pi. 11, fig. 1). — The same sculptor designed both the eastern and
the western pediment, and, if we are willing to recognize two persons of
the same name, must have been Alkamenes, the rival of Pheidias. To
this, the earlier Alkamenes, is ascribed a statue of Hera near Phaleron
made a short time before the Persian wars ; the western pediment of Olym-
pia was made soon after the Persian war ; the Asklepios of Mantineia by
Alkamenes belongs to about 456-453 B. c. To a younger Alkamenes, pupil
of Pheidias, are to be ascribed other works of a later date, especially the
Athena and Herakles at Thebes, a votive offering of Thrasyboulos after B. c.
403. Finally, in the vase-paintings of the period just before and just after the
Persian wars we find many analogues for the attitudes and groupings pro-
posed (Sosias, Panaitios, Euthymides, Euxitheos and Oltos, and other un-
named artists of the age of Euphronios [in his late works] andHieron). Prob-
ably the eastern pediment was made before the western. If the early date for
these pedimental sculptures be adopted we may see in Pindar, 01. i. 94 (in
honor of Hiero, composed about 472 B. c.) a distinct reference to them. —
PERCY GARDNER, A Vase of Polygnotan Style, M.d.L, xi. 38 (pp. 117-
25; cut). This Attic vase, now in the Louvre, remarkable for style and
beauty has been hitherto inadequately treated (Helbig, Robert, Winter).
It belongs to about 450 B. c., the drawing is full of severity, and in the
attitudes has something of archaic stiffness. It shows in several respects
the influence of the painter Polygnotos (at Athens from 471 B. c.), and
thus throws light on the painter and receives light from him. In Poly-
gnotos's Lesche (Paus., x. 25-31) the figures were arranged in rows, three
in number, but somewhat interlaced, just as in tttis vase. The design on
the reverse (Apollo and Artemis slaying the Niobids, conceived in Poly-
gnotan style) suggests that the adventure of the Argonauts — depicted on the
obverse— took place near Dindymos or Sipylos, and was probably one of the
adventures in the mountains near Kyzikos described by Apoll. Rhod.. I.

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 355

940-1020 and reflected in electrum staters of Kyzikos. The figures are
identified as Athena, Herakles, Jason, Kastor, Polydeukes, Tiphys ; in the
lower foreground, Peirithoos and Theseus, seated together in an attitude
suggestive of their destiny — a Polygnotan motive ; at the left is the dis-
appearing Hylas, represented as a youth in armor, and the warrior Poly-
phemos ; the figure behind Herakles may be Telamon. — E. A. GARDNER,
Early Greek Vases and African Colonies (pp. 126-33). i. The Polledrara
Vase; Micali, Mon. Ined.,pl. IV. This vase is not Naucratic in origin,
as is shown by a consideration (1) of the ware, which points, if the vase
be an importation from the East, to Mytilene, not Naukratis, as its source ;
(2) of the polychromy, in which the application and choice of color (blue)
is non-Naucratic ; (3) of the style and nature of representation, n.
Vases from Caere. Diimmler suggests that the vases at Caere described
by him {Rom. Mitth., 1888) were imported from Asia Minor, since they
resemble pottery from Kyme; he propounds two alternatives: (1) the
Caere vases came from Phokaia ; thus are explained their Rhodian ele-
ments, and the familiarity with Egypt through participation in the coloni-
zation of Naukratis. In that case the fragments from Kyme show a local
variety of the style, and the Italian group quoted will show the decadence
of this same style, which may probably have been transported by means
of the Phocseans at Elea. (2) The fragments from Caere are an impor-
tation from Phokaia. In that case the hydrias from Caere will represent
an impetus of the same style in the colony of Naukratis ; we must hold
the same view of the Italian vases as in the former case. The writer pro-
tests against the second proposition : there seems to have been no manu-
facture of local vases at Naukratis after the end of the sixth century.
Perhaps there is, however, an affinity between the Caere hydrias and the
vases of Daphnai in Egypt, as is suggested by apparently similar designs
of grotesque dancing satyrs found on the two classes of ware. in. Cyrenaic
Vases. A supplementary correction of Naukratis, vol. n, p. 51, in which data
are presented suggesting a Naucratic origin for certain Cyrenaic pottery. —
W. WATKISS LLOYD, The Electro, and Antigone of Sophocles (pp. 134-46).
Literary and esthetic criticism of the plot and characters of the two plays.
-W. M. RAMSAY, A Study of Phrygian Art: Part II (pp. 147-89 ; 20
cuts). The writer adheres to his view that the Lion-Gate at Mykenai be-
longs to the period of the Dorian Kings of Argolis (B. c. 800-750) but
urges that the tombs within the precinct are much earlier. The article
consists in large part of corrections of the statements and views of Perrot
and Chipiez on Phrygian art, especially that the Midas-tomb was not a
tomb : incidentally the origin of the characteristic Phrygian ornamental
pattern (chess-board pattern of squares alternately sunk and in relief) is
traced to an imitation not of carpet design but of tile-work in relief (and

356 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

this was learned from Assyria). There are also detailed accounts of many
minor monuments. In conclusion, the writer suggests that the word
sikeneman in the Midas inscription (= Greek xvovpav, "grave") means
" grave-monument," and that the Phrygian alphabet was derived from
the Greek through Kyme-Aiolis and not from Miletos by way of Sinope
and Pteria. — AD. MICHAELIS, The Imperial German Archaeological Insti-
tute (pp. 190-215). A sketch of the history of the Institute and of the
earlier Institute di Corrispondenza Archeologica, followed by an account of
the publications, periodical and special, and of the present organization
and purposes of the Institute. — W. M. RAMSAY, Artemis-Leto and Apollo-
Lairbenos (pp. 216-30). Eight new inscriptions, with several already
published by Hogarth in JHS (1887, pp. 378 ff.), are here examined with
reference to the light they throw on the popular feeling, in Grseco-Roman
times, of the native population of western Asia Minor toward the goddess
then designated by them as Leto (" Mother ") and toward her son Apollo.
Many notes on miscellaneous matters connected with these cults follow. —
J. E. HARRISON, Two Cylices relating to the exploits of Theseus (pis. i, n).
As Milani (Museo Italiano di antichita classica, in. 1, pp. 236 ff.) has
treated of the exploits of Theseus on vase-paintings, this paper is confined
to the elucidation of two unpublished but important vases of this cycle.
No. 1, the Tricoupi red-figured cylix (pi. i), represents (rev.) Herakles and
Antaios, (obv.) Theseus, slaying Prokrustes, and (interior) a youth with
kylix and oinochoe. The inscriptions are KCL\O<S 'A^voSoros — which sug-
gests about 500 B. c. for the vase, since this name is associated with that
of Leagros (Klein, p. 132), who died as strategos in 467 B. c. (Studniczka,
Jahrb., 1887, p. 161)— and AORI(=Aovpis). If the vase be the work
of Douris, the lekythos published in 'E^/x,., 1886, p. 41, iv. 4, rejected by
Klein, must belong to the same artist. No. 2 is the De Luynes fragments
of a red-figured kylix in the Biblotheque Nationale, Paris (pi. n). A
restoration of this extremely fragmentary vase is attempted : Miss Har-
rison sees on the exterior the following exploits of Theseus : (1) Bull of
Marathon, (2) Sinis, (3) Skiron, (4) Prokrustes, (5) Phaia, or the sow of
Krommyon, (6) Minotaur, (7) Periphetes. The central design is of
Theseus and Kerkyon. The fragments are later than the Chachrylion
vase (Milani, a) and earlier than the British Museum kylix (Milani, t) ;
the vase was perhaps the work of Euphronios. — A. S. MURRAY, Archaic
Etruscan Paintings from Caere (pp. 243-52; pi. vn; 4 cuts). Five terra-
cotta slabs, lately acquired by the British Museum, come from the interior
of a tomb in Cervetri. They are covered with archaic paintings repre-
senting two large sphinxes, and men and women, the latter apparently
mourners. They have been already described in the JOURNAL, v, p. 519.
These paintings, which are dated about 600 B. c., show that Corinth was

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 357

not the only original centre from which the Etruscans were influenced in
their vase-paintings and wall-paintings ; they indicate an influence from
Asia Minor, possibly by way of Egypt (impersonated in Pliny's Philocles,
indifferently termed Egyptian and Samian). Signs of Asia Minor influ-
ences are the Assyrian motives in the paintings, the decoration of the
borders of the garments, the guilloche, pomegranates, the standard sur-
mounted by the figure of a bull borne by one of the men (Herod., 1. 195),
etc. The Romans borrowed this device for standards from the Etruscans,
they from Asia Minor, while into Asia Minor it came from Assyria. At
the same time it must be remembered that in Esrypt there were native
Phoenician craftsmen whose wares would find their way to Etruria : Caere
itself — originally Agylla, Phoenician for " round town " — was 'anciently a
Phoenician factory. — A small archaic lekythos (pi. v) [see JHS, 1890, p.
167].— E. A. GARDNER, Archceology in Greece 1889-90 (pi. vin [plan of
the Athenian acropolis in 1889] ; 4 cuts). A detailed and comprehen-
sive report on excavations and archaeological research, on museums and
administration (including directions for cleansing and preserving bronzes
and marbles), and on Byzantine antiquities. A note is appended on the
base inscribed with Antenor's name and the statue placed upon it by Stud-
niczka (Jahrb., 1887, pp. 135 seq.} : the writer denies a necessary connec-
tion between the statue and the base. — NOTICES OF BOOKS. HERMANN,
Das Grdberfeld von Marion auf Cypern (J. A. R. M[unro]) ; Naukratis,
Part II (W. W[roth]) ; BENNDORF and NIEMANN, Das Heroon von
Gjolbaschi- Trysa (P. G[ardner]) ; BABELON, Le Cabinet des Antiquites a
la BiUioiheque Nationale, Ser. 1, 2 (P. G.); IMHOOF-BLUMER and O.
KELLER, Tier- und Pflanzenbilder aufMunzen und Gemmen des klassischen
Alterthums (P. G.) ; SCHREIBER, Die Hellenistischen Reliejbilder, Lief. I.
(P. G.) ; BENNDORF, Wiener Vorlegebldtter fur Archdologische Uebungen
(P. G.) ; PARIS, La Sculpture Antique (E. A. G[ardner]) ; HEAD, Cata-
logue of Greek Coins in the British Museum : Corinth, Colonies of Corinth,
etc. (W. W[roth]) ; EVANS, The " Horseman " of Tarentum (P. G.) ; Bu-
SOLT, Griechische Geschichte bis zur Schlacht bei Chaironeia, 2 Teil, and
HOLM, Griechische Geschichte, 2 Band (A. G[oodwin]).

Yol. XI. 1890. No. 1. April.— EXCAVATIONS IN CYPRUS, 1889. SEC-
OND SEASON'S WORK. — POLIS TES CHRYSOCHOU. LlMNITI (pis. Ill, IV, v).

J. A. R. MUNRO, i, Preliminary Narrative; n, The Tombs-, in, Contents
of the Tombs (pp. 1-60; 16 plans and cuts). Excavations at Polis-tes-
Chrysochou were carried on between Feb. 15 and April 15, in the ceme-
tery : nearly 200 shafts were sunk, and 165 productive tombs of three differ-
ent types were excavated, for the most part of Hellenistic and Roman date.
Large quantities of pottery of the utmost variety were obtained, but little
else. iv. H. A. TUBES, Inscriptions (pp. 60-82 ; facsimiles). These were

358 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

sepulchral, both Greek and Cypriote, and belonged mainly to the fourth
century B. c. The vases yielded many graffiti, mostly Cypriote. 45 proper
names are supplied by the Poli inscriptions, v. H. A. TUBES, Excavations
at Limniti (pp. 82-99; map and 5 cuts). Here was unearthed a "grove-
shrine " of the Phoenician natives (date 450-300 B. c.) and many ex-votos
were discovered, including statuettes in bronze and terracotta, one of which
represents Apollo Amyklaios (Resef-Mikal). Several heads were also
brought to light; they are of three types, Cypriote, Shemitic, and Hellenized.
There were found, also, statuettes of women in hieratic pose, properly be-
longing to graves. — E. A. GARDNER, Two fourth-century children's heads
(pp. 100-108; cut). In J5S,1888,pl.x,the writer had published a fourth-
century head of boy (Eros ?) from Paphos. Here is published a grave-
stele from Lerna (now in the Argos Museum), inscribed K H^ I^OAOTO^,
with the head of a boy about six or eight years of age. It appears, with
the Paphos head, to belong to the Attic (not Argive) school of the fourth
century; these works are interesting as showing an attempt, unusual at
that time, to render young children realistically, not conventionally as-
similated to fully-grown men, nor writh the roundness of infancy. — E. L.
HICKS, Ceramus (Kepa/^os) and its Inscriptions (pp. 109-28). Mr. W. R.
Paton furnishes a sketch of the topography of the region. Ten new in-
scriptions are published. No. 1, of 25 lines, is a decree of Keramos in
honor of a noted citizen (about 168 B. c.) for services rendered as a pop-
ular leader and diplomat. No. 3, honorary, about B. c. 200. No. 5, 23
lines, of Roman times, is a decree ordering a statue for an Eirenfftios, who
had left by will an estate to the town. No. 6 is a dedication of the time of
Trajan, and No. 9, on the architrave of a gateway, is of a similar charac-
ter. Noa. 11-15 are inscriptions from Keramos already published (Babing-
ton, Trans. Roy. Soc. Lit., vol. x). — E. A. GARDNER, The Processes of Greek
Sculpture as shown by some unfinished statues in Athens (pp. 129-42 ; 5 cuts).
Six unfinished statues, belonging to different periods of Greek art and
representing also different stages in the completion of the artist's work, are
examined, and many interesting conclusions arrived at. The Greek artist
wrought freely, without the use of puntelli. — C. WALDSTEIN, Tpa-n-e^w and
Kocr/xco in the frieze of the Parthenon (pp. 143-45 ; cut). The writer accepts
Miss Harrison's suggestion (supported by W. W. Lloyd), that the two fig-
ures waiting on the priestess in the central slab of the Parthenon frieze were
designated Tpa7re£<o and Koor/wo, and publishes a terracotta figurine of the
early fifth century B. c., which represents a woman holding above her head
a low stool with a cushion. This terracotta, found in a grave, probably
commemorates the fact that the occupant of the grave once held the
sacred office represented on the Parthenon frieze. The writer also sug-
gests that the numerous archaic marble statues of maidens and women

S U MM ARIES OF PERIODIC A LS. 359

found of late on the Acropolis do not represent any deity, but may be
statues of priestesses or other officials placed on the Acropolis in honor
of Athena and in commemoration of the sacred office once held. — P.
GARDNER, A Stele Commemorating a victory in a boat-race (pp. 146-50 ;
2 cuts). This stele — perhaps of Hellenistic but probably Roman times —
now in the Central Museum in Athens represents, above, three standing
figures: (1) the /ceAcvaTTfc, steersman and captain, in chlarnys, crowns (2)
the central figure, a man in himation, doubtless that of the undertaker of
the AeiTo-upyta ; (3) at the left stands the stroke, naked, with palm Jeaf
in left hand, placing with his right hand a wreath upon his own head.
Below — the intermediate space being probably covered with a painted
inscription, now effaced — is represented a long low boat — perhaps a virrjpt-
TIKOV — with eight naked oarsmen (without oars), of whom the one at the
bow carries a wreath and palm. This stele adds to our information on a
subject already treated by the author in JUS, n, pp. 90 seq. and 315 seq. —
D. G. HOGARTH, Notes in Phrygia Paroreus and Lycaonia (pp. 151-66).
These are notes of a journey made in July 1887, and the results consist of
(1) 31 inscriptions, three of which are partly of the late Phrygian dialect
(cf. Acts, xiv. 11) ; none of them have topographical value, and most are
sepulchral of late date; (2) a route map from Boluwodun to Konia was
prepared and is here published with numerous notes and observations. —
CECIL SMITH, A protoJcorinthian lekythos in the British Museum (pp. 167—
80 ; pis. i, ii ; 2 cuts). This little vase (0.068 m. high) is beyond doubt
the most beautiful and important specimen of its class (cf. Berlin Vasensam.,
No. 336). The neck and head represent a lion's head realistically ren-
dered : on the body is a row of warriors with shields, fighting ; below these,
the representation of a horse-race, and, on the lowest part, a hunting scene:
no part of the vase is without the most delicate ornamentation. Similar
subjects and vases of like technique are considered, and the conclusion is
drawn (1) that the Proto-Corinthian ware, following shortly after Mykenai,
is closely connected with the old Greek Corinthian metal-industry, and so
influenced by the Cypriote-Phosnician metal-bowls ; (2) the fabrics of Nau-
kratis, Kyrene, and Daphnai were subject to this Cypriote-Phoanician influ-
ence at a later date, probably in two ways : directly through communication
with the neighboring island of Cyprus ; indirectly, through Corinthian im-
portations, as the types of myths there represented show us (cf. JOURNAL,
vol. v, pp. 401, 518). — L. R. FARNELL,FanowsTFbr&.sw the Pergamene Style
(pp. 181-209 ; 4 cuts). Claiming — against Urlichs — that there was dis-
tinct influence in Grseco-Roman and late-Roman art proceeding from Per-
gamon, the writer records and classifies the monuments which, on the ground
of subject or style, may be regarded as due to this impulse. The charac-
teristics of Pergamene art are to be learned, not from its manifestations in

360 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

the older period (Attalos I), of which we have only weak copies (Naples
statuettes), but from these original works of the second period (Eumenes II,
Great Altar, etc.). A number of acute observations, impossible to be sum-
marized, fill up this important paper. — E. A. G\_AE.D^ER],Archceology in
Greece, 1889-90 (pp. 210-17). Brief survey of important excavations, with
an account of the new National Museum at Athens. In a note, the writer
reiterates his doubt as to the necessary connection between the Antenof
base and the statue placed on it by Studniczka (cf. above, p. — ). — NOTICES
OF BOOKS. HARRISON and VERRALL, Mythology and Monuments of Ancient
Athens (G. C. Rpchards]) ; SCHUCHHARDT, Sehliemann's Ausgrabun.gen
(W. C. F. A[nderson]) ; STUDNICZKA, Kyrene (id.) ; HAUSER, Die Neu-
Attischen Reliefs ; ROBERT, Die Antiken Sarkophagreliefs, and HAIGH,
The Attic Theatre (P. G[ardner]).

Sio. 2. October. — A. S. MURRAY, TheAlkmene vase formerly in Castle
Howard (pp. 225-30; pis. vi, vn ; cut). The writer agrees with Engel-
mann in interpreting the principal scene as representing Alkmene taking
refuge on an altar to escape the wrath of Amphitryon, the latter and An-
tenor setting fire to a pyre erected in front of the altar, and Zeus sending
a violent storm to extinguish the fire, the rain coming down from hydriae
in the hands of two figures presumably Hyads (cf. Eur., Alk. Fr.). He
considers the vase, which is signed ILvOwv typauf/c, to be at least a century
later than Euripides, and probably of Italian origin ; the latter fact lends
support to the theory of the revival of the old Attic tragedies in Southern
Italy in the third -century B. c. — J. THEOD. BENT, Recent Discoveries in
Eastern Cilicia (pp. 231-35; pi. vm [map]; cut [map]). Brief topo-
graphical notes of a trip in which Anazarba, Kars-Bazaar (supposed site
of Flaviopolis), and Bodroum (by inscriptions identified with Hieropolis
Kastabala, the seat of the worship of Artemis Perasia) were the chief points
of interest. — E. L. HICKS, Inscriptions from Eastern Cilicia (pp. 236-54;
facsimiles). Twenty-eight inscriptions, copied by Mr. Bent. No. 1, from
Anazarba, of about 250 A. D., shows that the trade-guilds (here, that of
fullers) passed unchanged into the Christian church. No. 4, of either 153
or 192 A. D., is a pagan dedication. No. 13 is from Pompeiopolis. Nos.
14-28, from Hieropolis-Kastabala, range in date from 50 B. c. to the third
century A. D., and are mainly honorary. No. 27 has beneath a Latin in-
scription in part referring perhaps to Rutilianus legate in Kilikia 138-161
A. D., four elegiac distichs, consisting of an invocation to Artemis (Euploia)
by Leukios, a physician, who prays for a safe voyage homeward for Dexter,
the governor, named in the Latin inscription above. No. 28, partly in
Latin and partly in Greek, gives the cursus honorum of Q. Roscius Sexti
f. Pompeius Falco, proconsul of Asia about 128 A. D. — E. L. HICKS, The
Collection of Ancient Marbles at Leeds (pp. 255-70; pi. xin, 2 cuts and

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 361

facsimiles). These antiquities were obtained in Greece about 1815, and
came into possession of the Leeds Philosophical Society in 1863-4. The
text of the inscriptions (9 in number) is given. No. 3, on a statue base,
gives the name of the sculptor Hephaistion, son of Myron (about 90 B. c.) ;

delata ad Eretrienses utTroXw ZKKX-YJTOV quorum hoc deeretum est ( CIG, 2265).
The marbles comprise an altar (dedicated to Aphrodite Timuchos, about
200 B. c.); wall-stone, statue-base (see above), stele with inscribed decree,
sepulchral stele (probably from Rheneia) ; sepulchral altar adorned with
delicate carvings; a second sepulchral stele, fourth century B. c., with
elaborate aJcroteria • amphora in low relief, details filled out with paint-
ing; a third sepulchral stele (pi. xin) probably of fifth century B. c. (c/.
Ant. Denkm. des Inst., i, pi. xxx. i), on which is represented a female
figure standing to right, the diploidion gathered into a fold upon her
bosom ; fragments of two marble doors, showing in marble the bronze nails
and the gorgoneion, and belonging to the Hellenistic period; an Ionic cap-
ital ; a head of Medusa (c/. Friedrichs-Wolters, No. 1559) of Roman date. —
W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE, The Egyptian Bases of Greek History (pp. 271-
77 ; pi. xiv). Egypt has done for the prehistoric ages of Greece the same
great office of conservator which she has performed for the historic period.
The discoveries of Naukratis and Daphnai give a firm footing for the chro-
nology of Greek pottery back to 650 B. c. ; those at Kahun, up to 1100
B. c. ; those at Tell-el-Yuhudiyeh, Gurob, and Abusir, very much earlier
data, some of which point to a Grseco-Libyan league before 1400 B. c. The
general results of Mr. Petrie's excavations are : ( Jf) That we have dated the
Greek pottery to within a generation as far as 600 B. c.; (2} that we have dated
it to within a century as far back as 1400 B. c.; ($) that we have tangible re-
mains of the Greek or Libyo-Akhaian invasions of Egypt as far as this period;
and (4) that we have pushed back the hazy and speculative region to before
2000 B. c., and shown some reasons for looking to a rise of European civili-
zation before 2500 B. a — A. H. SMITH, The Making of Pandora (pp. 278-
83 ; pis. xi, xn ; 2 cuts). The writer argues that the scene on the sculp-
tured drum of the later temple of Artemis at Ephesos, now in the British
Museum, does not represent the story of Alkestis (Robert, Thanatos), nor
the Judgment of Paris (Benndorf, Bull. d. Comm. arch. com. di Roma, 1886,
p. 54), but the making and sending forth of Pandora as conceived by
Hesiod. The various other representations of the latter scene are exam-
ined, and the conclusion drawn that the figures are respectively [Athena,
not preserved] Hephaistos, Eros, Pandora, Hermes, a goddess (probably
Hera, but perhaps Peitho), Zeus [seated figure, preserved only in part].
The open lips of Hermes probably suggest that the god is breathing the
gift of speech to Pandora (Hesiod, Op. et D.. 79).— G. C. RICHARDS, Two
9

362 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

Greek Reliefs (pp. 284-5). In the basrelief of Hellenistic times from Her-
culaneum, now in Naples (Harrison and Verrall, Mythology, etc., p. 545),
representing the Nymphs, or Charites, etc., the diminutive female figure
at the end is inscribed TEAONNHZOZ : this probably stands, not for a
single individual but for a community (Telos ; cf. Halonnesos, etc.) dedi-
cating the relief. Similarly may we explain the small figure in the
archaic relief published by Lechat (Bull, de corr. hellenique, 1889). — T. W.
ALLEN, Fourteenth Century Tachygraphy (pp. 286-93 ; pis. ix, x). (1) A
transcript of the tachygraphical passages in Vatic. MS. Regina 181 (writ-
ten in 1364, containing the medical works of Actuarius), with explana-
tions. It appears that there were new developments in tachygraphy after
the tenth century. (2) A table of the abbreviations with explanations,
preserved in the MS. p. 284 r. (3) The transcript of an unintelligible
passage. — E. A. GARDNER, W. LORING, G. C. RICHARDS, W. J. WOOD-
HOUSE, The Theatre at Megalopolis (pp. 294-98 ; 2 cuts [plans]). Plans
and section with explanations, provisionally published, of the theatre.
The view is expressed that the discoveries at this theatre are fatal to
Dorpfeld's theory, that no raised stage existed in the Greek theatre of
any period, and the writers assert that they have so far seen no reason for
assigning the stage to a later period- than the auditorium, known to be of
fourth century construction. [But see Class. Rev., 1891, p. 285, where a
statement appears, signed by Dorpfeld, Gardner, and Loring, which records
the fresh evidence and may be regarded as superseding the premature conclu-
sions of the Hellenic Journal. — ED.] — W. LORING, A New Portion of the
Edict of Diocletian from Megalopolis (pp. 299-342). This fragment, dis-
covered in 1890, is the most considerable that has appeared since the first
publication of the Edict by Mommsen in 1851, both from its extent (255
lines) and from the large proportion of it which is entirely new. The most
important new parts are: Col. i, 11. 1-3, 49-60 (which set the prices for
mills, sieves ; it comes between ch. xv and xvi, GIL) ; Col. 11, 11. 1-18 (on
colors (?), needles (?), rates for carriage, fodder, down, pens and ink, cloth-
ing ; it comes between ch. xv and xvi, GIL) ; Col. iv, 11. 1-50 (on garments
and weaving, linen, etc. ; it comes between ch. xvi and xvn, CIL) ; not to
speak of many single words. The annotations are profuse. — CECIL SMITH,
Orphic Myths on Attic Vases (pp. 343-51 ; 2 cuts). On a red-figured hy-
dria in the British Museum (N. E. 818 — from Rhodes, of Athenian origin,
and of fourth century date) is a sketchily-drawn scene representing the de-
vouring of a boy by a Thracian, in the presence of Dionysos and a second
Thracian who flees in terror. By a prolepsis common in vase-painting
we probably have here : (1) the infant Zagreus torn in pieces by the Titans
— one of the most characteristic legends in the mystic-orgiastic Thracian
cult which in Athens took root in the form of the Orphic mysteries ; (2)

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 363

the impending destruction of the Titans; and (3) the outcome of it all,
the new Dionysos. The Zagreus myth is not elsewhere found in vase-paint-
ings : the sectarian and exclusive character of the Orphic cult is the rea-
son why Orphic subjects are rare in Athenian art-types, since no great
artist would probably have had them prominently before his notice. In-
deed, the personality of Orpheus comes but seldom into Greek art. Heyde-
mann has drawn up a list of vases representing Orpheus (a) playing to
the Thracian women, and (6) meeting his death at their hands (Arch.
ZeiL, 1868, p. 3) ; to this list the writer adds three new vase-paintings.
By a comparison with the Acropolis kylix (JHS, ix, pi. vi — probably by
Euphronios, 500 B. c.), he discovers an unusual fixity in type, and he sug-
gests that some great painter of the sixth century B. c. may have treated
the subject. Furtwangler's theory, that Aischylos, in his JBassarides, in-
spired the conception and Polygnotos created the art-form of it, is diffi-
cult to accept, because of the date of the Acropolis kylix, which certainly
precedes the production of the Bassarides. — NOTICES OF BOOKS. KAMSAY,
Historical Geography of Asia Minor ( W. W.) ; CONZE, Die Attischen Grab-
reliefs (P. G.) ; WERNICKE, Die Griechischen Vasen mit Lieblings-namen
(P. G.) ; IMHOOF-BLUMER, Griechische Munzen (W. W.) ; SVORONOS,
Numismaiique de la Crete ancienne (W. W.) ; BURY, History of the Later
Roman Empire, from Arcadius to Irene (A. G.). J. H. WRIGHT.

MITTHEILUNGEN D. K. DEUT. ARCHAOLOGISCHEN INSTITUTS.
ATHENISCHE ABTHEILUNG. Yol. XVI. No. 2. 1891.— P. WOLTERS,
The Athena Hygieia of Pyrros (pi. 6 ; 2 cuts). The story told by Pliny
(JVJBT, 22. 43, cf. 34. 81) about the Splanchnoptes dedicated by Perikles
is not to be connected with the report given by Plutarch (Perikles, 13)
that Perikles dedicated a statue of Athena Hygieia. The base, still in situ
at the southeast corner of the Propylaia, cannot belong to the statue dedi-
cated by Perikles. The inscription (Loewy, No. 53, CIA, i, 335) men-
tions the Athenians, not Perikles, and the base was evidently made to
correspond to the level of the Propylaia after the original plan of the
architect was given up. The base was, then, made after the beginning of
the Peloponnesian war, but, judging from the lettering of the inscription,
not long after the beginning. The occasion of the dedication of the statue
by the Athenians may have been the cessation of the pest. The altar to
the east of the base of Pyrros was probably the altar of Athena Hygieia,
and was erected soon after the building of the Propylaia. The statue
by Pyrros was a votive offering, not a cult-statue. The previous hypo-
theses concerning the type of this statue are shown to be groundless. — A.
THUMB, Inscriptions from the Greek Islands. 20 inscriptions from Thera
are published (chiefly fragmentary) votive or sepulchral. No. 1 is hon-

364 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

orary. A corrected reading of an inscription from los (Ross, Inscript.
ined., No. 93) is given. From Amorgos 12 inscriptions, besides the marks
on some Roman tiles, are published. The inscriptions are chiefly sepul-
chral, of late date, and fragmentary. No. 10 is an honorary decree of
Arkesine in honor of Alexion son of Dionysios. No. 11 appears to be
part of an account. No. 12 is a collection of inscriptions upon vase-
handles in Arkesine. — B. SAUER, The ayaX/xa of the Archermos-base (8
cuts). Comparison of several archaic Nike-figures shows that the Delian
Nike could not fit the base with the Archermos-inscription. The only kind
of figure represented in archaic art that would fit the base is a sitting
quadruped. As Mikkiades and Archermos were Chians, perhaps the
figure dedicated by them was the heraldic beast of Chios, the sphinx. —
A. CONZE, Hermes-Kadmilos (cut) (cf. Athen. Mitth., 1887, p. 202 ff.). A
fragmentary marble relief in the British Museum is published. Kybele,
a bearded draped divinity, and Hermes occupy the right end of the relief.
Above Kybele are two Korybantes. The upper left-hand part is occu-
pied by the prow of a ship and a small nude figure. Below this the stone
is broken. The missing part doubtless represented the mariner who dedi-
cated the relief. — G. WEBER, The Subterranean Course of the Lykos near
Kolossai (2 cuts). Herodotos (vn. 30) says that the river Lykos disap-
pears for five stadia near Kolossai. Modern writers have accepted and
tried to explain this phenomenon. The statement of Herodotos is incor-
rect. Such a tunnel never existed. The river flows through a deep gorge,
in the upper part of which it has worn several short tunnels through the
limestone rock, The town of Kolossai had an excellent natural citadel.
In the neighborhood are many gravestones of peculiar form (cut). The
inscriptions (one is published) forbid strangers to make use of the graves
under penalty of a fine to be paid to the tamieion. — A. BRUECKSTER, The
Realm of Pallas (pi. 7 ; 4 cuts). A red-figured vase from the Akropolis
(cut after 'E^.'Apx-, 1885, pis. 11, 12), belonging to the period before 480,
represents the combat of Theseus and the Minotaur in the presence of the
four kings, Oeneus, Pallas, Nisos, and Lykos. The story of these four
sons of Pandion originated in the time of Peisistratos. The realm of Pal-
las was the whole Paralia. The centre of his power, the deme Pallene,
is found, after careful discussion of ancient authorities, inscriptions (several
of which are published), and topographic peculiarities, to have been near
Koropi, where the remains of an ancient settlement are found. Here was
the scene of the defeat and death of Eurystheus, and of the victory of
Peisistratos over the army of his opponents. Here was also the temple of
Athene Pallenis, under whose guidance Peisistratos was brought to Athens.
The deme Agnus lay near Pallene, at Markopoulo. — TH. MOMMSEN, In-
scription from Apameia. This fragmentary Latin inscription relates to

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 365

the Asian year. It supplements the inscriptions previously known ( GIG,
3902 b, 3957) containing letters of the proconsul Paullus Fabius Maxi-
mus (A. U. C. 744-753) giving an arrangement of the year hardly different
from that of the Julian calendar. — S. SELIVANOV, Supplement to inedited
Rhodian Inscriptions. Emendations and supplements to the inscriptions,
Athen. Mitth., 1891, xvi, pp. 107-126. Two sepulchral inscriptions are
published, one of which mentions OvyarpoTroia.. — J. WACKERNAGEL, Athen.
Mittheilungen XVI, p. 112. The inscription published in the article re-
ferred to is here read and explained differently, o-a/xa rot,' 'I8a/xevei»s Trooyo-a
hwa /cAeos eir] Zei>(s) Se viv ocrrts Trrjfjiawoi XauiXr] Octir). — E. SzANTO, The
Rock Outlook near Smyrna. The place hitherto explained as a fortified
post of observation on the rock (Felswarte) near the " Homeric" town of
Smyrna, is here explained as a sacred place for sacrifices. — M. MAYER,
Myron's Perseus. Pliny (NH, iv. 57) says (Myron)/ea'£ . . . et Perseum
et pristas. The pristae have been explained in various ways. The sim-
ple translation would be " sawyers " or " carpenters," and this is here
adopted. Myron, then, represented Perseus (and his mother Danae)
being put in a box by carpenters. Vase-paintings representing similar
scenes are cited. — Supplement to Athen. Mittheilungen XV, p. 332. The
smaller inscription from Magnesia on the Maiandros is given in a more
correct form.— Correction of a reference, Athen. Mitth, XV, p. 362 (P. W.).
— LITERATURE. — DISCOVERIES. Discoveries at Athens, Mykenai, Tiryns,
Mideia (?), Epidauros, Megalopolis, Lepreon and Magnesia on the Maian-
dros are described (see NEWS). Four fragmentary inscriptions 'from
Thessaly and five from Salonichi are published — -REPORTS OF SITTINGS.

HAROLD N. FOWLER.

REVUE DES ETUDES GRECQUES. Vol. III. 1890. Oct.-Dec.— H.

WEIL, On certain fragments of Sophokles. Emendations of Fragg. 598,
142, 140, 532, 672, 788, 174, 334, 864, 327, 378, 221.— S. RELNACH, The
Pythian Oracle at Delphoi: Answer to the People of Magnesia (pi.). An
inscription (48 lines) discovered at Magnesia ad Maeandrum in July 1890,
is here published, with explanatory notes. It is an ex-voto to Dionysos,
offered at about the time of the Christian era by one Apollonios Mokolles
relating to a miraculous event that occurred in the fourth or third century
B. c. (c/. JOURNAL, vol. vi, p. 552). — TH. REINACH, The Kings of Comma-
gene (pi., monument of Philopappos at Athens). By the aid mainly of the
inscription of Nemrud-Dagh (best edited in Humann-Puchstein, Reisen in
Klein- Asien und Nord Syrien, 1890), the writer makes many inferences as
to the personality, history, activity of more than 30 persons connected with
the family of Antiochos I. A convenient genealogical table is appended. —
H. OMONT, The " Typicon " of the Monastery of St. Nicolas di Casole near

366 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

Otranto : notice of MS. c. Ill, 17 of Turin (Royal Library). Palaeographic
notes on this MS. of offices in use at this monastery (1174 A. D.). Mar-
ginal and other notes in this MS. supply the names of the abbots from 1099
to 1392, and give varied information as to the history of the monastery
within those years. The MS. also contains a poem, here printed, on the
abbots ; and various notes on the library, with the names of the borrowers
of the books (mainly liturgical), and rules as to the use of books and as to
copyists, with fines. — C. BELLAIGUE, Three Lectures on Ancient Music by
M. Bourgault Du Coudray. — CHRONIQUE. EPIGRAPHICAL BULLETIN (B.
Haussoullier). Account of the contents of Inscriptiones Graecae Siciliae
et Italiae, additis Graecis Galliae Hispaniae Britaniae Germaniae In-
scriptionibus . . . ed. G. Kaibel, Berlin, 1890. — LETTER FROM GREECE
(D. Bpkelas]), on politics. — PROCEEDINGS of the Association for the En-
couragement of Greek Studies. — ANNUAL BIBLIOGRAPHY (1889-90). — The
'Ad^vcuW TToXtreia of Aristotle (B. Haussoullier). — The New Fragments of
the Antiope of Euripides (H. Weil). Text and emendations.

Vol. IV. 1891. Jan.- April. — G. MASPERO, Address as President of the
Society for the Encouragement of Greek Studies in France, April 2, 1891
(pp. vi-ix). — P. GIRARD, Secretary, Report on important publications
(Croiset, Histoire de la litterature grecque; Dareste, Haussoullier and Th.
Reinach, Recueil des Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques; Omont, Facsimiles
des mss. grecques; Max Egger, Dion. Halic. sur Lysias; Cougny, Anthol.
Pal. iv.; Tardieu, translation of Strabo; Th. Reinach, Mithridates Eupa-
tor; E. Pettier, Les Statuettes de terre cuite dans I'antiquite; Sakkelion,

Catal.desmss de Saint- Jeande Patmos; Latyschev, Rec. d. inscriptions

grecques de la region du Bospore Cimmerien; Diirrbach, L'Orateur Lycurgue;
Monceaux and Laloux, Olympia; Kanellakis, Xta/ca dvaXcfcra). — R. DE
TASCHER, Ionic Quits in Attika, and the Beginnings of Athenian History (pp.
1-24). The spread of certain cults (chiefly of Apollo and Poseidon) in
Attika, from the east to the west, and from the coast inland, appears to con-
firm Curtius's theory of the Ionic origin of the Attic Greeks. — S. LEVI,
Greece and India (pp. 25-45). Popular sketch of ancient contact between
Greece and India, as shown in Hindu vocabulary, coins, inscriptions, his-
torical writers, science, literature (drama, romance). — A. H. SAYCE,Greek
Inscriptions from Egypt (pp. 46-57). Mainly graffiti. No. I. 1-4, from
Debbabiyeh, are of Trpoa-Kwy/jLara of various persons some of whom have
new names; the dates are 198(?), 221, 232 A. D. No. II. 1-7 are from a
cemetery near Assuan, on the west bank of the Nile ; they are on very peculiar
coffins or sarcophagi, and are interesting as being Greek (or Latin) names
with Egyptian patronymics. No. III. 1-41 are mainly from near Silsilis
and Heschan, where upon the rocks are also carved many similar inscrip-
tions in hieroglyphics, demotic, Phoenician, not to speak of single Cypriote

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 367

and Carian graffiti. They are of late date and very brief. No. IV. 1-10
are from near Ekhmin : 1-3 are of a sort of hunting club that kept up a
menagerie and had a hunter-in-chief at their head. In No. V. 1-2 a corrected
reading is offered of the inscriptions already published in the Revue, 1888,
p. 311. No. VI gives six brief inscriptions from tombs near Deir el-Zosseir ;
one is in Cypriote characters, and near it was found a Carian inscription,
not however here copied. — CH. BARON, On the Unity of Composition in the
Phaidros of Plato (pp. 58-62). — NOTES AND DOCUMENTS. H.OMONT, The
Publication of Montfaucon's Palaiographia Grceea. Text of the contracts
made by Montfaucon, in 1708, with three Parisian publishers, and with
his engraver (Giffard, Jr.), for the issue of this work. — H. OMONT, Mont-
faucon and rimperium orientals ofBanduri. Letter from Montfaucon show-
ing the aid rendered by him to Banduri. — E. LEGRAND, Unpublished
poems of Theodore Prodromos. Introductory remarks, and texts of seven
short poems from the copy of " Alphonsus Atheniensis " (about 1473). — E.
LEGRAND, Contributions to the biography of Simon Portus. — Th. REINACH,
The Drakonian Constitution and that of B. c. 4H, according to Aristotle.
The author, with J. W. Headlam, rejects ch. 4 of Aristotle's Respub. Athen.
(Ed. Kenyon) as unhistoric, probably not an interpolation into Aris-
totle's text [see, however, below, p. 368], but composed about the close of
the Peloponnesian war and inserted into the documents from which Aris-
totle subsequently drew. Several new readings are proposed. — MISCEL-
LANIES. A Greek poem on the death of Louis XVI, of 53 lines printed in the
'E<£?7/Aepis, Vienna, Jan. 28, 1793. — LETTER FROM GREECE (D. B[ikelas]),
on the political situation. — PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. — NOTICES
OF BOOKS. BURY, Nemean odes of Pindar ; Demetrius Gr. Camporoglou,
Icrropta TWV 'A^vateov. Tovp/coKparta. II ep. ?rp. To//,. A'.

May- June. — G. A. COSTOMIRIS, Studies on the unpublished works of ancient
Greek medical writers: III series, ix. Alexander the Sophist (perhaps b.
60 B.C.). x. Timotheos the grammarian (ab. 480 or 710 A. D.). xi. Leon
the philosopher : he was emperor of the East in 886 A. D. xii. Theophanes
Nonnos, of the tenth century, xm. To, e^>o8ta rov d-TroS^ovvros, a transla-
tion from the Arabic of Abu Djafar's Zad el-Moucafir, about 1000 A. D.
There are 22 MSS. of this work, of which a long account is here given, but
only one of the Arabic original (in Dresden). — G. SCHLUMBERGER, Un-
published Byzantine Seals : Ilseries (29 cuts). Here are published 68 seals,
for the most part of the tenth or eleventh century, and none earlier than
the seventh century : they come from different parts of the Byzantine
empire, and belonged to various civil and ecclesiastical functionaries (arch-
bishops, bishops, deacons, neophytes, notaries, commissioners, hypatoi, osti-
arii, etc.). No. 34 is very interesting: it is the seal of Nicolas, patriarch
of Constantinople (either Nicolas I Mysticus — patriarch 896-908 and 912-

368 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y.

25, or Nicolas II Chrysobergos, 982-95), upon which is the impression of
the seal of Julian, metropolitan of Seleukeia. This is the only known
instance of one seal officially countersigned by another. Possibly, how-
ever, the older patriarchal seal was used by Julian simply in lack of a
better plan. — TH. REINACH, Aristotle or Kritiasf In the newly discovered
'Afl^vcuW TroAiTeia three passages are distinctly to recognized as interpola-
tions, viz. : (1) c. 4 (Kenyon), on the constitution of Drako ; (2) c. 8 ad
init., on the electoral system introduced by Solon; and (3) the larger part
of c. 25, on the role played by Theinistokles in the humiliation of the Areo-
pagos. The first and second passages give an account of arrangements
that are an anachronism and that strongly resemble those adopted by the
oligarchic revolutionaries in 411 B. c. The third passage tells a story that
might well be invented by an upholder of the Areopagos. Neither of these
three passages is referred to as Aristotelian by Plutarch or the lexico-
graphers; hence they must be regarded as interpolations made from mar-
ginal notes into the archetype of B. M. papyrus No. 131. The author from
whom these marginal notes were drawn was probably Kritias, the chief of
the Thirty, who is known to have written TroArmai of the Lacedemonians,
Thessalians, and Athenians. — P. GIRARD, Thespis and the Origin of Tragedy.
After reviewing in detail the literary evidence (names of plays ascribed to
Thespis, and various biographical data), the author infers that the distinc-
tive work of Thespis was the introduction of national legends as themes for
dramatic representation, and the judicious invention and use of means by
which scenic illusion was heightened (white masks, red for men, etc.). His
plays can by no means have been primitive or rudimentary in character.
— NOTES AND DOCUMENTS. T.B,[EINACH],^I?I Archaic Inscription from Ar-
gos. Certain emendations are proposed in an inscription published by
Frohner, Rev. Arch., and a translation offered. — A. E. CONTOLEON, Inscrip-
tions from Asia Minor. Three inscriptions from Thyateira are here printed
in minuscule : they are honorary and belong to the second century A. D. —
H. OMONT, Note on a portrait of Manuel Chrysoloras in the Louvre (plate).
This is the only authentic portrait extant of this scholar and diplomat. —
The Will of Nil Damilas, dated April 22, 1417. The text of the will of
this member of the Cretan family of the Damilas who was the first printer
of a Greek book is given here in full, with notes. — An Unpublished Bull of
Gabriel, patriarch ofAchrida. A picturesque account is given of Gabriel's
visit to Tubingen in August 1587, with the text of the encyclical letter
that he bore (signed by 31 prelates), and that of his letter of introduction
from Pope Sixtus V to King Stephen of Poland. The bull here printed is
that by which Gabriel appoints a certain Jeremiah metropolitan of Prilip

(LTeAayawas /cat TicpXcd-Trov) . — CHRONIQUE. ARCHAEOLOGICAL BULLETIN.

Text of the convention between France and Greece relating to the exca-

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 369

vation of Delphi. Brief report of recent discoveries at Athens, Rhamnous,
Eretria,Thespiai, Lykosoura, Epidauros, Melos, Niausta (Thrace), Kertch,
Magnesia ad Maeandrum, etc. (T. R.). — LETTER FROM GREECE (D. B.). —
NEWS: JVewo%y(Schliemann,Simonides); Academies; Learned Societies ;
'Archaeological Schools, etc. (Russian at Constantinople) ; Miscellaneous (sale
of the Greau collection, etc.). — NOTICES OF BOOKS. FR. CAUER, HatAris-
totelesdieSchriftvomStaatderAthenergeschrieben? (H.W[eil]) ; MAHAFFY,
A History of Greek Classical Literature (T. R[einach]) ; CANTARELLI, /
Motaci Spartani (Am. H.) ; BONNET, Qu'est-ce que la philologie f (T. R.) ;
C. H. YOUNG, Erchia, a deme of Attica. — CORRIGENDA.

July- Sept. — TH. REINACH, Herodas the Monographer. Serai-popular
account of the recently discovered poems of this writer, after Kenyon and
Rutherford, with spirited abstracts of the contents of the six longer mimes :
there are also a few original observations. — CH. EM. RUELLE, Aristotle's
problems in music. Careful translation, with prefatory notice and foot-
notes, critical and exegetical, of § 19 of Aristotle Trepi Trpo/SA^arwv (Bek-
ker, pp. 917c-923a).— S. REINACH, Two inscriptions from Asia Minor. I.
Fragment of a compact between the people of Agai and Olympos (of the
closing years of the fourth century B. c.) with reference to the impost on
small cattle. This short inscription supplies the following new words to
Greek lexicography: en-epos ("ram"), dpj/^as ("ewe"), x^a^s ("she-
goat"), IraXov ("young animal;" c/. draXos), and adds to our knowledge
of the Aeolic dialect in Asia Minor, n. The Sanctuary of the Erythraean
Sibyl. In ancient writers, two traditions as to the origin of Herophile,
the so-called Erythraean Sybil, are reported : the first makes her birth-
place Marpessos in the Troad ; the second, Erythrai opposite Chios. In
an inscription recently discovered (first published in 'Ap/Aovia, Smyrna,
July, 1891) from the latter place we find an epigraphic record of the
second tradition, dating from the second century A. D. The inscrip-
tion, of 16 elegiac lines, probably not an epitaph, but set up near a
statue of the Sibyl in her shrine at Erythrai, represents the aged Sibyl
as speaking of her lineage, long life, and labors. The phrasing of the
inscription (Trarpts 8 'owe aX.\rj, povvrj Se poi ecrriv 'Eputfpeu) shows that a
protest is here offered against the Marpessos tradition, as preserved by
Paus., x. 12. 6. The new Erythros mentioned in the inscription as the
reviver and restorer of Erythrai may be Lucius Verus (about 165 A.D.).
— AL. SORLIN DORIGNY, An Alexandrine phylactery against nose-bleed
(cut). This amulette, a small oval bronze disk, apparently of the third
or fourth century A. D., was found at Kyzikos. On it are represented
(obv.) the sun and moon, a lion, a woman, (rev.) a mounted warrior, a
fleeing angel, a woman, with several legends, hortatory and cabalistic : a
reference to nose-bleed is alone seen in the word A PA- A-4>, supposed to

370 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

be formed from root Ra'aph (fUH). — NOTES AND DOCUMENTS. A. E. CON-
TOLEON, Unpublished Greek Inscriptions. Here are published five hono-
rary inscriptions ; No. 1, from Thyateira is to a Seleucid ; No. 2 (Philadel-
pheia) is a rescript of the emperor Caracalla. Nos. 4, 5 are from Sa-
mothrake. — H. DE LA VILLE DE MIRMONT, Notes on Apollonios of
Rhodes. Critical and explanatory notes, with emendations, on Argon.
i. 566-7 ; ii. 743-5 ; in. 847 ; iv. 289, 308.— EPIGRAPHICAL BULLETIN/ (Tn.
K[EINACH]). A list is given of recent periodicals, treatises and collections
(1889, 1890). From these a bibliography of inscriptions there treated is
made up, the arrangement being geographical. The more important in-
scriptions are marked by an asterisk. — NOTICES OF BOOKS. CUCUEL, Platon,
Apologie de Socrate (T. R.) ; CH. BARON, Le pronom relatif et la conjon-
tion en grec, etc. (T. R.) ; C. BARON, De Platonis dicendi genere (Roberto) ;
E. AUDOUIN, Dialectes grees litter air es (C. E. R.) ; Guides Joanne: Grece.
frpartie (T. R.). j. H. WRIGHT.

1 We desire to call the especial attention of our readers to this Bulletin as giving
ample and intelligible information about the literature of recent discoveries in Greek
Epigraphy, not elsewhere to be found in so condensed and convenient a form. — ED.

AMERICAN
JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

Vol. VII. DECEMBER, 1891. No. 4.

PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL

STUDIES AT ATHENS.
EXCAVATIONS BY THE SCHOOL AT ERETRIA IN 1891.

VI. A TOPOGRAPHICAL STUDY OF ERETRIA.1

[PLATES XIV, XV, XVI, XVII, XVIII, XIX.]
INTRODUCTORY NOTE.

In presenting Mr. Pickard's report on the topographical portion of
our work at Eretria during the campaign of 1891, 1 need hardly dwell
upon the importance which such careful and sober study of the extant
remains of the city has for the settlement of disputed points of topo-
graphy and history. The final answer to the question as to the site of
the early and the later Eretria and the relation which they held to each
other, which has recently entered a new phase, can be given only as a
result of such careful study of the archaeological remains surviving.

Perhaps the only piece of work which still remains to be done in
this respect is the investigation of the site of Batheia in connection with
some " exploring excavation," which the School may hope to carry out

during the season of 1892.

CHAS. WALDSTEIN,

American School of Classical Studies, Director.

Athens.

1 In the following pages, no attempt is made to show the historical bearing of the
facts presented.

Mr. John W. Gilbert is responsible for all the chain-measurements. The exceed-
ingly rough and bushy nature of a portion of the ground surveyed rendered this work

371

372 JOHN PICKARD.

Eretria lies nearly north from Athens on the western coast of the
island of Euboia, some 4J hours ride from Chalkis. It is reached
from Athens either by steamer leaving Peiraieus in the evening, sail-
ing around Sounion, and reaching Eretria early the following morning,
or by taking cars to Kephisia, from that point on by either carriage
or horse, vid Dekeleia, to Skala Oropou, or on horseback by way of
Kalamos and the Amphiareion to the same place. At Skala Oropou
boats may be hired to cross the Euripos. The journey by this route
occupies 11-12 hours under favorable conditions.

It was on the last day of February, 1891, that we began our survey
of the walls of this ancient Euboean city. The weather was bleak,
rendering the management of the instruments somewhat difficult. A
few flying snowflakes gave warning of the coming snowstorm, which
rendered work impossible for several days thereafter. Our starting-
point was just at the foot of the acropolis, on the eastern side of the
town, where the modern road to Batheia and Aliveri passes over the
foundations of the ancient city-wfalls. Just at the right of this modern
road, concealed beneath slight elevations of earth, are the remains of
the towers which guarded the entrance to the city on either side of the
" Sacred Way " (see MAP, PLATE xix). The course of this ancient
road can be traced with absolute certainty for miles to the east by the
multitude of graves which lie on either side. Some twenty minutes
walk from the city-wall, on the south side of this way, was excavated
that mausoleum which has been regarded as the possible tomb of Aris-
totle. The line of the wall from this station A runs a little east of
south, toward the Euripos, in the direction of the peninsula which pro-
tects the large harbor on its east-southeast side.

For the first sixty metres, only a few fragments of the foundations
are now above ground. At this distance is a low mound which seems
to mark the site of a tower. For the next forty metres scarcely a trace
of the wall can be seen, till the line is recovered in a square tower some
6.5 m. by 9 m. in plan. From this point on for 500 metres toward
the sea, the line is perfectly clear. It is in this stretch that the plan
and character of the wall of the lower city can best be studied. The
builders seem to have avoided using a straight line, excepting for a
short distance along the sea, where the wall is essentially different

at times very troublesome. The acknowledgments of the writer are also due to Mr.
Gilbert as well as to Dr. Waldstein, Professor Kichardson, and Mr. C. S. Brownson
for many suggestions, and to Dr. Dorpfeld for valuable observations.

A TOPOGRAPHICAL STUDY OF ERETRIA. 373

in construction. Neither here nor elsewhere is the line of wall even
approximately straight for more than 40 m. at a stretch. The frequent
changes of direction, for which often there exists no apparent reason,
form a series of very obtuse angles. The right angle was not used
where we might expect one. Except in the corners of the " square "
towers, such an angle does not occur in the whole circuit of the city.
The existing foundations of this eastern wall of the lower town rise
above the surface from 0.10 m. by station B to one metre near D.
They are on an average 2.6 m. thick, varying but a few centimetres
either way from this measure. The slight variation is in part ac-
counted for by the difficulty in obtaining, on the somewhat roughly
dressed stones, exactly corresponding points from which to measure ;
so the thickness of these walls, here as at every other point where
sufficient remains are extant to render measuring possible, may be
considered as accurately given by the above figures. These founda-
tions are made up by a wall of stone on either side, the space between
being filled with packed earth in which are scattered small stones.
The stone is fairly well dressed on the surfaces which face outward ;
the inner surfaces however are quite in the rough, just as they were
broken from the quarry. The work is semi-polygonal, there being
very rarely a right angle in the joints. Many blocks are nearly quad-
rangular, but others are decidedly polygonal. Much pains seems to
have been taken to make the upper surface of the foundations as nearly
horizontal as possible. In this respect, indeed, the walls are much like
those of Mantineia. There are absolutely no remains of the super-
structure scattered about. This is not difficult to explain when we
consider that Eretria has always been inhabited, and has, to judge by
the graves, at times been the site of a considerable town since the
days of its ancient renown. Even now the village numbers some 150
buildings of various kinds. It has not been uncommon for the walls
of a city to disappear under such circumstances ; and even to-day the
inhabitants of Eretria are in the habit of digging up the foundations of
the old city-walls to obtain stone for building. But there are reasons
which tend to show that the upper portions of the walls of the lower
city were built of sun-dried brick. Had the superstructure been of
stone, it would be remarkable indeed if, in more than a mile and a
half of such walls, some fragment had not escaped to tell the character
of the rest. The foundations can be traced throughout nearly their
entire length ; yet not a stone which can be surely ascribed to the super-

374 JOHN PICKARD.

structure can be found. On the acropolis, some towers still stand to a
height of 4 metres, while the wall of the citadel is in places 3 metres
high. In this no attempt is made to have the first course above ground
horizontal, as in the lower city. It was not uncommon for city-walls
to be built of sun-dried brick, and we know that this was the material
used in the walls of Mantineia. The clay for such bricks was abun-
dant near the Euboaan city. It seems quite probable, therefore, that
the portion of the place which lay in the plain was enclosed by walls
of this nature. The outcropping rock of this region is limestone, but
the ledges, even those in close juxtaposition, often show markedly dif-
ferent characteristics. All the stone used in the walls seems to have
been quarried in the neighborhood. That employed in the lower city
is in general of a light greyish color, little weatherworn, fine-grained,
firm and hard.

The foundations of the towers, of which only slight indications are
to be found in the remaining portions of the wall of the lower town,
are along the eastern side intact and in excellent condition. A series
of five in succession gave an excellent opportunity to learn the dimen-
sions of their ground-plan, and the intervals at which they were prob-
ably placed along the greater extent of the defenses of the lower city ;
at least, nothing appears elsewhere to throw doubt upon the measure-
ments here obtained The average of these five gives a quadrilateral
6.6 metres in the line of the wall, by 9 metres in the perpendicular to
this line. They* extend across the wall and form an integral part of
it, projecting about 1 .5 m. within on the side next the city, and some
5 m. on the exterior side, and are placed at intervals of about 55
m. There was evidently no attempt to make the dimensions of all
the towers just the same, or to place them at exactly equal intervals.
The lengths (in the wall) vary from 6.4 m. to 6.8 m., the widths from
8.6 m. to 9.2 in., and the greatest distance between any two is 55.8
m., the smallest distance 54.8 m. The stonework is better in the
towers than in the adjacent walls, but it retains the same polygonal
character.

In this line are the foundations of two other very interesting towers.
One is located at the southeast corner of the city-wall, at the southern
end of the portion now under consideration. The other is 35 m. back
toward our starting point. They are marked E and F on the MAP,
and are circular in form, 7 m. in diameter. The wall is just tangent
to the circle, and from it passages led within the towers. The stones

A TOPOGRAPHICAL STUDY OF ERETRIA. 375

of these, though the portion projecting within the towers is, as usual,
left undressed, are on the outside beautifully worked to the circular
form, the joints being also carefully fitted. In addition, the outer
surface is carefully dressed with regular horizontal rows of vertical
straight lines about an inch long, the lines of the alternate rows, reck-
oning from the bottom, being perpendicularly over one another. This
work is undoubtedly, as has been shown by Dr. Dorpfeld, an imita-
tion in stone of the surface of the sun-dried brick. A path extends
across the wall just north of the southernmost of these two towers.
The shortness of the distance between them, some twenty metres less
than usual, together with the unusual shape and their superior archi-
tectural beauty, can best be explained on the ground that there was
here another entrance through the eastern wall of the city. The ex-
isting remains above ground are insufficient- to establish this fact.

For nearly its entire length, a causeway must originally have been
constructed on which to lay the foundations of this eastern wall. At
the time our survey was made, it was impossible to work anywhere in
this section except on a strip of land a few feet wide on either side of
the line of wall. Even when we revisited the site, early in May, though
the ground was elsewhere dry and the grain was almost ready for the
harvest, there was still a marshy pond surrounded by a bog inside the
\vall ; and the great marsh to the east of the line covered an area nearly
as large as that occupied by the ancient city itself. It was undoubtedly
this great swamp which gave the city its bad name in antiquity, and
ultimately caused its depopulation. The late King Otho cherished
plans for restoring the city to more than its old-time splendor by build-
ing a great naval station here. The new Eretria was duly surveyed,
maps were drawn, plans made, colonists were settled. In the office of
the village Demarch can still be seen on paper what magnificent boule-
vards, docks, public squares, fountains, and gardens were to have been
called into being. But the dream of the king and the reality of to-day
stand in sad contrast. The only parts of this magnificent scheme which
took some material shape were three buildings that were intended for
the Naval School, and the streets of the village, which impress one as
being altogether too broad for the few poor houses scattered along them.
The same unhealthful influences emanate from these marshes as of yore.
They compelled the king to give up his scheme ; and they render it un-
safe for any one to remain at Eretria after the warm weather of spring
has once fairly set in.

376 JOHN P1CKARD.

The direction of this east wall is such as, at first glance, to warrant
the belief that it must have extended directly to the seashore at the
point where the peninsula joins the mainland, thus including the whole
of the east side of the large harbor within the ancient fortifications.
But, making a sharp turn to the west at Ft it runs in a direction less
than a right angle with its previous course for a hundred metres.
At H} it turns with an obtuse angle toward the sea again, and its course
is easily followed for some 120 metres further. At /, it is entirely
lost in the well cultivated fields lying on this side of the village.

These apparently eccentric turnings involve the surrender of all idea
of fortifying the entire water front of the large harbor as it now exists.
Beyond /, though making various turnings, the wall does not finally
reach the present line of the shore till it comes to N. From N to 0,
a distance of 80 metres, the line skirts the beach. At 0, it turns
directly inland ; so that the line N—0 is the only frontage the wall
now has upon the harbor. This appeared a curious state of things,
and for a long time no satisfactory solution of the puzzle could be
found. To be sure, the line from the round tower at F toward the
inland end of the peninsula, led across ground which was decidedly
marshy at the time the survey was made, so much so, indeed, as to
preclude a careful examination of all the intervening ground. The
turns at F and H also brought the line around the small pond lying
outside the wall in this direction. But the engineering-skill which
had run the whole eastern wall through the great swamp, and included
one pond within the fortifications, would certainly not have been
stopped by the lesser obstacle between F and the sea. Then, too, in
the line H-I the ground is perfectly firm the whole way to the shore.
The angles at F and H are quite distinct ; the line of wall F—G—H—I
is unquestioned, being among the best preserved portions of the entire
circuit of the lower city. It was only when we revisited the site in
May, after the summer heats had dried up the swamp to some extent,
that what seems the true explanation was discovered. In the immedi-
ate neighborhood of the line F-G-H, all traces of a former wall have
disappeared. But, moving out from G directly toward the sea, a wall
was discovered, concealed by bushes, sometimes indistinct, sometimes
as well preserved as any portion of the eastern wall, in all sufficient to
show that it must have extended from near G and enclosed the eastern
side of this small pond. The wall ends abruptly, as shown on the MAP.
The pond is half enclosed, on the east by this last discovered wall, and

A TOPOGRAPHICAL STUDY OF ERETRIA. 377

by the line H-I on the west. Between the pond and the present shore-
line is an accumulation, made up apparently of sea-sand, rising to per-
haps 2-3 metres above the water-level at the highest point. Mention
is made by ancient writers of the two harbors of Eretria. So it seems
beyond question that where this little pond now is enclosed by the two
arms of the city-walls was once the innermost fortified harbor of the
Eretrians. Here, as in so many other instances, the action of wind and
waves has completely altered the character of the coast, and filled up
the old harbor.

At /, as mentioned above, all trace of the wall is lost. At £, it
again appears, and from this point throughout the remainder of the
circuit, both of the lower town and of the acropolis, the main line is
traceable with perfect certainty. We counted ourselves very fortun-
ate that the study of the walls offered problems enough to render the
work most interesting, and that at the same time the remains were
sufficient to restore, with a good degree of certainty, the ancient lines
of the city.

From / to £, there existed beyond question a wall. Between these
points to-day extends a highly cultivated field. In it a few stones are
scattered about, and there are remains of foundations of buildings, per-
haps constructed of stones from the city-wall ; but, in the main, all
traces which were above the surface have been removed entirely, both
because desired for building purposes, and because they formed an ob-
struction to tillage. In a pit near J, was found a short bit of well
laid stone substructure; but neither the character of the work nor
the direction in which it extended seemed to warrant the conclusion
that it was a portion of the city-wall. The line from I to L, as laid
down on the MAP, shows how the wall, which must have crossed this
interval, may have run. Three facts furnish the reason for choosing
this particular course. At J and K are the foundations of what in
later times were certainly buildings, but which anciently may have
been towers. The stones look as if they had once belonged to the
city-walls. The present dimensions of these foundations are, how-
ever, not what we should expect to find in foundations for wall-towers.
In the line K-L, we find other foundations ; in one case it may be the
remains of a square wall-tower, in the other is recognized, by its di-
mensions and the character of the work, a round tower similar to the
two already described. This last, at 0, may be said to fix the line of
wall as passing this point.

378 JOHN PICKARD.

The line N-0 has qualities, peculiar to itself, such as to show
that here at least the shore-line has not changed. The best measure-
ment gives its thickness as 2.7 m. ; but it is a solid stone wall for the
entire length. It appears that the action of the waves injured this
line to such an extent as to render most thorough repairs necessary ;
for at the end near N the foundations are regular quadrangular blocks
of breccia 0.7 m. by 1.3 m. in area on the upper surface, showing
marked traces of red oxide of iron. The outer row of these blocks
is laid with the ends toward the sea. Further on toward 0, a course
of fine polygonal blocks rests upon the breccia ; and near 0 the poly-
gonal blocks only are in sight. Breccia, so far as I am aware, appears
nowhere else either in the wall or in the neighborhood, and the way in
which this stone is dressed points to a later period than that of the usual
polygonal wall. The tower at 0, of fine massive polygonal masonry, is
circular in form, 7.6 m. in diameter, and of a quite different and more
solid aspect than that presented by the round towers mentioned already.
One complete course still stands above the surface ; and the water almost
touches the outer edge of the tower. In two adjacent outer stones
are to be seen the only clamp-holes which were found anywhere
in the walls. One is for half of a U-shaped, the other for half of a
H-shaped clamp. It is quite possible that these were added, for some
purpose, after the destruction of the upper portion of the tower. More
probably, however, they served to clamp together the stones of the
tower with those on the inner end of the mole or breakwater which
runs out from this point. The breakwater extends out for perhaps 20
m., then turns at an acute angle and runs to the east in a direction too
near the shore to be quite parallel with the wall NO. It ends a little
to the east of N, and there is no connection between this extremity and
the shore. Though the entire length is beneath the surface of the water,
it is even now dangerous to sail over it with an ordinary boat. The
evident purpose was to form a small haven into which galleys could
run and lie in safety under the protection afforded by the sea-line of
wall with its strong tower. Probably the breakwater extended above
the surface in antiquity, though to what height it is not possible to say.
The present character and condition of the breakwater are similar to
those of the much longer mole which led out from the point of land
by the ruined church further to the west. This sea-wall protected and
still in a measure protects the great harbor from the sweep of the west-
northwest winds, which blow down the Euripos. A small islet at the

A TOPOGRAPHICAL STUDY OF ERETRIA. 379

outer end has given rise to the belief that a lighthouse formerly stood
there.

At the eastern end of the sea-wall NO, by N9 are remains of quad-
rangular foundations in poros stone, 9.7 m. wide in the direction NO.
They apparently extended originally into the water, but the outer end
is now washed away. The construction and position both warrant the
belief that here was an ancient wharf; consequently, here must have
been one sea-gate to the city.

The wall OPSV calls for little additional mention. From 0 to S, it
passes beneath two modern buildings and crosses the streets of the
present village. From S to F, the portion above the surface has been
removed, but there has been but little digging for foundation-stone.
The indications of the wall, though not very numerous, are quite un-
mistakable. Lines of graves on the other side of the fields to the west,
show that, as indicated on the MAP, the " Sacred Way" from this direc-
tion probably entered the city at a point not far from the Naval School
buildings ; but there are no indications above ground to show that a
gate stood here.

Passing very near the western side of the theatre-mound, at F, the
wall of the lower town reaches its northwestern angle. Here was a
tower much larger than any of those we had hitherto discovered.
Unfortunately its ruined condition rendered it impossible to take the
dimensions. Immediately to the north of this tower, in the brook
which runs parallel to the line VUT, are the remains of the stone abut-
ments of an ancient bridge. This, though other indications are lack-
ing, shows that there was also an entrance to the city just to the east
of the tower, at a point where a road now leads out and up the valley
to the north.

At F, the wall turns toward the acropolis. For the first 50 m., the
kind of stone, the method of construction, and the width, are the same
as those of the eastern wall of the lower town. The same light-colored,
fine-grained, hard limestone occurs, the same semi-polygonal shapes to
the stones which form the two outer shells of the wall, the same ram-
med earth filling, with the thickness practically constant at 2.6 metres.
At this 50 m. point a change takes place. The line begins to ascend
the southwestern slope of the acropolis (PLATE xiv). For some little
distance the ascent is gradual, and there are so few fragments of the
wall still visible that the change does not become at once apparent.
A more careful examination showed that there is a line of stones ex-

380 JOHN PICKARD.

tending across the wall at this point W, and a piece of wall leads from
the main line a few feet within the city. The stones in the main wall
to the east of TFare decidedly polygonal, and are of a different quality
from those previously observed. The thickness of the wall is 2.1 m.
This measure is characteristic of the acropolis -wall through its entire
length. In the steepest portions of the ascent it contracts to 2 m., and
in one or two places, as at b and /, it is much thicker for a short dis-
tance ; this extra thickness is to give the Avail the strength of a tower.
The filling is composed almost entirely of small stones. From X to Z
the grade is 10°. At Z begins a fine polygonal wall some 2 m. high.
From Z to a, the angle of elevation is 17°. At a, the line turns and
goes up the steepest portion of the ascent at an angle of 25°. A view
(PLATE xv) of the wall beyond b on the MAP gives an excellent idea of
the appearance of the main acropolis- wall in its entire extent. Towers
are not placed at regular intervals, but occur apparently where most
necessary. From Wto Z, unimportant remains of these defenses exist.
Some 20 m. beyond ^is a tower 6.1 m. by 5 m. in area. The view
given in PLATE xvi shows its great strength and the decidedly poly-
gonal nature of the construction. The stone used is the same as the
bed-rock over which the wall extends, and was apparently quarried
on the spot. It is dark-grey, porous, and usually much weathered,
so much so as to be exceedingly rough and unpleasant to the touch,
contrasting decidedly with the stone in the walls on the plain. A com-
parison of PLATES xv and xvi with the polygonal walls of Lepreon
in Elis, of Asea near Tripolis, of Medeia(?) in the Argolic plain, and of
-the well-known piece of polygonal wall on the side of the city opposite
the " Treasury of Atreus," at Mykenai, shows that, so far as appear-
ances go, the oldest portion of the acropolis-wall of Eretria displays
a more decidedly polygonal character, and hence, in accordance with
the old-time view, should be of a higher antiquity than any of these.
Though no one would claim to-day that this appearance of hoary age
shows of itself that these walls were constructed at any particular
period before the Christian era, still, when taken in connection with
other facts to be noted later, the comparison affords a strong presump-
tion that the Eretrian acropolis was fortified at an early date.

Between a and 6, when the summit is nearly reached, two walls
"branching from the main line claim attention. The one which crosses
the southern portion of the summit till it joins the eastern wall of the
acropolis, will be discussed further on. Just beyond where this leaves

A TOPOGRAPHICAL STUDY OF ERETEIA. 381

the western line is a fine tower of polygonal masonry, 4 m. by 6 m.,
its outer wall still being at least 4 m. high. From immediately above
the tower, the branch-wall starts down the slope to the left, at an angle
of 11°. Just beyond this wall is the first gate of the acropolis. It is
small, only 1.6 m. wide; but the lower courses are in excellent pre-
servation • there is thus no doubt that this was the original width. The
branch-wall appears, so far as the ruins will admit of decision, to be
of the same nature as the main acropolis-wall a 6, and was probably
built at the same time. Rather more than a third of the way down
the hillside it terminates in a tower at I. After a short break, there
comes the tower //. From this point on, a diligent search failed to
lead to the discovery of any further traces of the wall, though many
stones which have fallen from the upper line are scattered over the
ground. The first thought was that this lower wall was constructed
to include springs for the citadel fortifications ; but no traces of springs
were found in the space thus added. After a study of the northeast
entrance to the acropolis, a close examination showed that the main
purpose here was probably to form a double line of defense for the
entrance to the citadel from this direction, and at the same time to add
to the area of the acropolis. The main wall from b to d is along the
summit of a precipitous declivity, the bare rock sometimes falling 10-12
metres sheer. The branch-wall from the gate to J is also along the
edge of a steeper portion of the hillside. Directly below the tower II
are indications that a roadway, passing close below this tower and on
between I and II, was formerly supported by a retaining-wall. This
to be sure would present, to the defenders of the tower, the " shield
side " of an enemy passing along this road ; but the lay of the land did
not allow of any other arrangement. The slope, both down the hill
without aud from within up to the gateway at 6, is such that a road-
way here would have been quite practicable.

The main purpose for which this wall was constructed being accom-
plished at the gate-towers I and II, it is natural to expect that from
II the line should pass as quickly as possible back to the main wall.
Though there is nothing in the space between to prove or disprove
this, at d there are slight indications that the wall may have returned
straight up the steep slope to this point. It is accordingly so shown on
the MAP. The line deg passes along the northern edge of the sum-
mit. So sharp is the fall that a substructure of smaller stones, a little
outside and below the real foundations, was deemed necessary along

382 JOHN PICKARD.

the entire distance, d-g. The summit of the hill has been leveled, so
that the existing remains of the encircling wall serve as a terrace-wall
to support the earth, and they seldom project more than half a metre
above the level of the soil within. The most imposing view of the
summit must have been from the north. Here, no portion could
have been more impressive than the walls of the great tower at e. Its
dimensions are 9.8 m. by 7.8 m., while two cross-walls divide it within
into four parts. Its northern wall is still 4.8 m. high, and it is con-
structed of regular courses, each 0.6 m. thick. The stones are not
exactly rectangular, the vertical joints not being in all cases perpen-
dicular ; but it needs only a glance at PLATE xvn to show that this has
nothing constructionally in common with the main acropolis-wall as
seen in the previous views. If further proof were needed, it is found
in the fact that this tower is simply built against the wall. The wall,
intact and as complete as elsewhere, runs behind the tower, the stones
of the latter being merely laid close up to those of the wall. Stones
similar in appearance and in material to those used here are found only
in the two towers by the gate at h, and in the other similar tower at
k. The shape of the stones used varies considerably in these four
towers. The method of working is the same, even to a finished edge
extending the entire length of the corners of the towers. This last
peculiarity is found only in these four towers.' These four structures,
then, must be taken as representing a particular period of construction
and repairs.

The tower at g, 4.5 by 6 m., though forming a part of the old
wall, deserves special mention. Outside of and below it are two lines
of terrace-wall. The slope here is not steep enough to require such
supports, and the walls are too far from the tower to serve to strengthen
its foundations. The more probable explanation is that at some time
a path led up the slope, rounded the western end of the lower terrace-
wall, passed between the two, turned the eastern end of the upper one
and then proceeded, between the tower and the upper wall, to the
west side of the tower, where there was a small entrance. A passage
through the inner wall of the tower is still easily distinguished. The
line for the greater part of the distance from / to g was strengthened
by walls situated, the first 1.5 m. from the main Avail, the second 1 m.
further in, which look as if they may also have had the purpose of
supporting a passage to the ramparts.

Between g and the northeast corner of A, the wall has been patched,
in part with finely worked blocks of poros stone, one of them with a

A TOPOGRAPHICAL STUDY OF ERETRIA. 383

side a perfect rectangle 1.4 X 0.8 m. in area. These stones are differ-
ent from any found elsewhere in the walls. This corner at li was
naturally the weakest spot in the fortifications of the citadel. Here to
the northeast is the highest portion of that ridge which connects the
solitary outlying spur, which the Eretrians used for their acropolis, with
the remaining foot-hills, offshoots of the Euboean Olympos. Along
this ridge must have come that road which entered the acropolis between
the gate-towers. Here an enemy would naturally attack, and here we
accordingly find plentiful evidences of rebuilding and repairing.

The line fg h terminates in a fine tower (PLATE xvin) projecting
4.9 m. in the direction g h, and 8.7 m. wide. Beyond the tower, in a
continuation of the line gh,isa passage about 6 m. wide, beyond which
again projects, to a distance of 10.2 m., another tower, which is 13m.
wide. The upper, the first mentioned of the two, is now 2.7 m. high,
the lower tower 3 m. high, measured on the down-hill side in each case ;
while the up-hill sides are on a level with the earth at these points.
Here, also, the upper tower is plainly an addition to the older wall ;
but a study of the lower easternmost one gives striking testimony that
both these structures were an afterthought. About 45 m. from h in
the line h k, the line k h divides, one branch going to h at the upper,
the other to the lower of the two gate-towers. The two branches are
apparently coincident in their time of building, and a small tower guards
the point of junction. They are of the same construction as the main
line of the acropolis-wall. Just before reaching its tower, the lower
branch makes a curious curve, as if to pass around it instead of join-
ing it directly. There is no appearance on the tower to indicate that
the wall ever touched it. Unfortunately, from the point two or three
metres from the tower, where the curve begins, the height of the wall
falls away. Where it passes near the lower corner of the tower, only
the points of the stones of the foundations project above the surface.
This line is traceable completely around the lower side of this tower,
up to, and across, the passage between the two towers. This is indi-
cated by the dotted line on the MAP. There is not room enough be-
tween the lower tower and the dotted lines to admit of a passage.
The dotted line across the entrance between the two towers cannot
possibly represent the remains of a wall extending across this space
after the time of the building of these two towers. Such a wall would
render this entrance to the acropolis useless. This dotted line, then,
stands for what can still be seen of the fortifications which were here

384 JOHN PICKAED.

before these towers existed. When these earlier defenses had been
destroyed, or were for some reason thought to be too weak for so im-
portant a line of defense, they were replaced by the existing towers.
Naturally, the lower branch-wall must have joined the lower tower to
make the line of defense complete. As no signs of a more intimate
union exist, it seems that the wall must have been merely built up
against the tower. By what sort of gate the entrance between the two
towers was closed does not appear. The holes at comparatively regular
intervals under the top course of stones of the upper tower appear, from
a comparison with other parte of the same structure, to have been
formed by the removal of the small stones used to fill up the openings
due to the polygonal shape of the larger blocks. Some 37 m. from h,
8 m. from the dividing-point of the two branches, is found one side of
the gateway leading within the acropolis itself. It is not possible to
make out the width of this entrance. The existing portion has the
same appearance as the sides of the gateway at b, on the west of the
hill. From h to k, there are in the wall a few traces of patching in
which lime-mortar appears for the first time. At k, is the last of the
four great acropolis-towers, 9.8 m. by 7 m. in area. It is more massive
than the other three, one corner-stone being 1 m. X 1 m. X 0.46 m.
The wall here extends across the tower, which must therefore have
been a later addition to the fortifications.

At the point/, the descent of the acropolis along the line of the
wall begins. The slope is gradual from this point to k. From k to
. our starting-point at A, the angle of the slope is 17°, and the line runs
obliquely down the hillside. The extant portions for a part of this
distance are scanty but sufficient to determine the wall. Up to the
point jo, wherever measurable, the thickness is about 2.10 m. and the
usual wall-characteristics of the acropolis- wall appear. Just beyond
p, where measurement and accurate observation are again possible, the
width is 2.6 m. and the appearance is that of the wall of the lower city.

The cross-wall along the southern edge of the acropolis next claims
attention. Starting at 1, on the west side of the acropolis, are the re-
mains of two walls some 7 m. distant from each other. The ends are
merely built against the main line at this point. The lower of these
extends only a few metres, and is of as venerable appearance as the
walls of Tiryns. The upper one is the beginning of the real cross-
wall. Through the latter, a short distance from the beginning, is a
passage 1.8 m. wide. Foundation-stones across the bottom of the pas-

A TOPOGRAPHICAL STUDY OF ERETR1A. 385

sage, some 8 to 10 cm. high, forbid the idea that in antiquity this could
have led through the wall at the same level as the surface of to-day.
It seems more probable that the lower wall just mentioned supported
a terrace, so that the pedestrian could pass through the cross-wall to
this terrace at a higher level than at present, turn to the left, pass
round the end of the retaining-wall, and then, bearing to the right,
follow the foot-path that to-day as of yore leads down the steep de-
scent by the line of wall b-a.

The southern declivity of the citadel is so steep, at times indeed
absolutely precipitous, as to render even a good foot-path connecting
the upper and lower towers practically impossible excepting at this
place, and at 3 and 7 to the east. This cross-wall is of exceedingly
poor construction, made of small stones held together by large quan-
tities of lime-mortar, and is but 1.7 m. thick. These characteristics
caused us to give it the name of the " Roman cross-wall." It passes
along the southern edge of the summit to 2, then turns downward at
an angle of depression of 17° to run along the top of some beetling
rocks at 4- At <5, it divides into two branches, one running northeast
at about the same level and meeting the main line at 8, the other bend-
ing down a steep descent around the summit of another precipitous
rock at 6 to the gateway at 7, beyond which it also joins the eastern
acropolis-wall.

Though the descent from 3 is very steep, a foot-path is practicable.
Halfway down are the ruins of what may have been a kind of propy-
laea, and below there are steps cut in the solid rock as if leading up
to this point. The main entrance to the acropolis, however, from the
city itself, the only one in fact in the least degree practicable for horses,
must have led up through the gateway at 7. The southeastern slope
is quite gradual ; and the triangle formed by the three walls within 7
has plainly been artificially leveled. Above the inner line of wall
5-8, and from 8 along the main line back beyond k, there has also
been much work of this kind. At k, indeed, the earth within is some
4-6 metres above that immediately without the wall. The line 5-8
is in such a ruined state that it is now impossible to say where the
road passed through it; but it seems, from the nature of the slope, that
this gateway must have been near the end at 8. From 2, in the line
of the Roman cross-wall, are traces of a wall leading toward 8, but
the purpose of this was not determined.

Disregarding such appearances as the ancient part below the " Roman
cross-wall " at ^, the repairs with well squared stones near A, and the

386 JOHN PICKARD.

rebuilding of the sea-line NO, four great periods of wall-building are
clearly distinguishable at Eretria. In the order of apparent antiquity
must be named : first, the main line of the acropolis-wall ; second, the
wall of the lower city ; third, the four great towers at e, h, and k ;
fourth, the so-called " Roman cross-wall." Concerning the last three
divisions, there can be no doubt, though by such a classification there
is no intention of asserting that the four great towers, for instance,
were all erected within any short definite period of time, as a single
year. It is maintained only that they belong to the same period of
construction. Our assigning two separate periods somewhat remote
from each other for the construction of the acropolis- wall and of that
encircling the lower city is so important, in view of what is to come,
that it is best to recapitulate the arguments.

The acropolis-wall seems to have been entirely of stone ; the upper
portion of the wall of the lower city was apparently of brick. The
acropolis-wall is markedly polygonal in character ; the wall of the
lower city much less so. The stone used in the construction of the two
lines is in general quite different in material and appearance. Where
observable, the filling of the wall in the lower city is rammed earth ;
on the acropolis it is largely composed of stones. The thickness of
the lower wall varies but slightly from 2.6 m. ; in the upper city the
thickness of 2.1 m. is about constant. The points at which the changes
in construction occur, are fixed with a good degree of precision at F,
on the west, and p 011 the east. These indications first suggested the
thought that, as in the case of Athens and of most Greek cities before
the time of the Persian wars, the citadel of Eretria was first fortified ;
and only at a period considerably later was the city which had grown
up on the plain thus protected. If this was so, there must have been
a wall across the south slope of the acropolis long before the present
late " Roman wall " was thought of.

Search for the foundations of such a line did not receive so full a
reward as could have been desired. This southern slope of the citadel
has at first a gradual ascent, and the ruins on its lower portion are the
most exposed to the depredations of the villagers seeking for building-
stone. A small quarry has in fact been opened here; but this was not
done till the greater portion of the loose building-material had been
removed. Higher up on the slope, as indicated by the crosses on the
map, considerable remains of terrace-walls and parts of the founda-
tions of buildings are still found. The line of the streets, even on the

A TOPOGRAPHICAL STUDY OF ERETEIA. 387

steep hillside, can sometimes be traced for a short distance. These
remains are, almost without exception, of the same material and char-
acter as those of the old main line of the acropolis- wall. Such remains
are not found below the dotted line, which marks the presumable
course of the lower wall of the ancient citadel. The number of frag-
ments of wall scattered over the hillside rendered the tracing of this
line exceedingly difficult. Nowhere, indeed, were foundations dis-
covered so that the width of the wall could be measured. Starting at
p on the east side, just where the change in the width and character of
the wall takes place, a line of stones at short intervals leads across a
grain-field toward the west. These indications were followed carefully,
the line being staked at intervals. In one spot the bed-rock had evi-
dently been hewn out to receive the lower courses of the wall. Por-
tions of foundations of what seemed to be towers appeared occasion-
ally ; other fragments of wall kept lining in, till finally all indications
pointed toward W on the west side as the terminus of this lower wall.
In other words, this cross-wall rejoins the acropolis line at the west
exactly where it was to be expected. Of the many fragments lying
higher up the hill, so far as careful study has shown, none will line in
with such a wall as is required here. This wall as laid down on the
MAP includes within the ancient citadel the most ancient foundations
of the city. It stretches across a short distance above the foot of the
declivity. The peculiar long projection of these acropolis-fortifications
toward the west is also accounted for. Just outside the line WX, is a
sharp break, a sudden descent, rendering the line of wall easy of de-
fense. The extension of this ancient city so far to the west included
practically the whole of the southern slope of the hill within the walls,
and brought the western limit within a short distance of the little brook
which is the only abundant source of running water. No claim of
absolute demonstration for this cross-line of wall is put forth, — the ex-
tant remains are too scanty for that ; but, in the light of the facts pre-
sented, its existence may fairly be said to be in the highest degree
probable.

On the very summit of the acropolis, some well dressed poros blocks
have been excavated, but not sufficient evidence has as yet appeared
to show the character of the structure to which they belonged. Un-
important remains are also visible in other portions of the citadel.
Along the road leading into the town from the east at A, the some-
what extensive excavations carried on by the Greeks for the purpose
2

388 JOHN PICKARD.

of procuring earth with which to fill up the great swamp, have brought
to light extensive foundations, apparently belonging to stoas and sim-
ilar public buildings. Some ruins of the same nature have been un-
covered to the east, along this same road, outside the walls. Near
the line VW, and in the bushy ground south of the theatre, many
foundations are to be seen also, the course of some of the narrow streets
being traceable. Fragments of walls just coming to the surface are
occasionally found in the streets and plots of the modern village ;
but there seems to be little of promise for the excavator's spade.

No attempt has been made on the map to show the number and
arrangement of the graves beside the " Sacred Way " and on the point
by the land-end of the large breakwater ; it has merely been sought
to indicate the places in which the graves are found. The tombs
along the great highway leading toward the east are in great numbers,
and the lines extend for a considerable distance back from the road on
either side. No graves have been found within the walls. On the
western side of the acropolis, without the walls, are the ruins of a
small church. These are interesting, because here was found, a few
years ago, an inscription relating to Dionysos. Other wrought stones
have been found on this hillside ; notable among these is a well made
door-sill.

In view of the statements of distances found in classical authors,
it was interesting to discover that the width from the sea-wall
at N to the Seala of Oropos, on the opposite shore of the Euripos, is
7687.37 m., or about 4.8 English miles. Measurement of the dis-
tance to the Delphiuion gave 9679.43 m., or 6 English miles. The lat-
ter figures are less trustworthy, however, because of the impossibility
of locating exactly from Eretria the position of this ancient harbor.

Situated on the northern shore of the broad Euripos, which here
presents the appearance of an inland sea, with such fine harbor advan-
tages as were evidently hers, it is easy to understand the ancient mari-
time power of Eretria. To-day the great harbor has a water-front, reck-
oned from the point by the ruined church on the west to the inland end
of the peninsula on the east, of but little less than a mile. Nothing but
the unwholesomeness of the air stands in the way of Eretria becoming
again one of the most prosperous ports in Greece. The peninsula,
which, as has been said, is now at some tides entirely surrounded by
water, has upon it unimportant remains of walls, particularly on the
inland end and on the east side. These remains, at first thought to be
of high antiquity, were proven by the use of mortar in their construe-

A TOPOGRAPHICAL SIUDY OF EEETRIA. 389

tion to be comparatively modern. This peninsula, in the lapse of time,
has suffered very severely from the action of the waves. Exposed as
it is to the sweep of the prevailing winds up and down the strait, the
outer end has been worn away for a long distance, as may be seen by
the reef projecting here. This process of destruction is indeed still
going on ; and owing to the large area which has thus been washed
away we cannot say how extensively this land may have been utilized
in antiquity.

The plain on which the town was built, extending several miles
along the shore, is very fertile, and is seldom more than three or four
metres above sea-level. To an observer, either from the deck of a
passing steamer or from the high ground of the opposite shore, it easily
becomes apparent why the Eretrians of old chose this for the site of
their city. Nowhere along the stretch of coast does there appear
another such elevation for a citadel. The circuit of the outer wall of
the lower town and acropolis is about 2 J miles, which of itself would
show that this was indeed " no mean city."

It was our good fortune to be busied with this survey in those days
of early March when the snowstorm had cleared away, to be followed
by many days of cloudless beauty. From the top of the acropolis,
116 m., high, we looked down on the plain and the town. On one
side the workmen were busy at the theatre excavations ; out on the
plain to the east, others were opening tombs ; just beyond the town
stretched the winding course of the Euripos with occasionally a pas-
sing sail. The snow had scarcely melted when thousands of bright
anemones scattered themselves over the fields. The eye wandered
from these nearer scenes, attracted by the wonderful beauty of the
mountains still clad with snow. A little north of west the sharp,
white, perfect cone of Messapion rose. Further southward, in the
distance, towered lofty Parnassos ; then came Kithairon. To the
south, Parnes shut out the view of Pentelikon. To the southeast
appeared Ocha and the mountains of southern Euboia. Close beside
us, to the east and north, was the snowy range of Olympos. Day by
day the snow-line climbed higher, and the valley became more green.
The contrasts of these snow-caps and the verdure, the wide extent of
sea and plain and mountain, as seen through the clear air of Greece
under the soft purplish glow of a Greek sunset, made a picture of
rare beauty, such as one seldom looks upon, but never forgets when
once seen.

JOHN PICKARD.

EXCAVATIONS BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOOL AT
PLATAIA IN 1891.

DISCOVERY OF A TEMPLE OF ARCHAIC PLAN.

[PLATES XX, XXI.]

In presenting Mr. Washington's report for publication, I wish to
state that with the work of this third season our excavations on the
site of Plataia will be suspended for the present. It is a matter of
considerable gratification, that, owing to the intelligent enthusiasm
and perseverance of Mr. Washington, we have now discovered one
interesting and important edifice of the ancient city, of which so few
vestiges remain, and are able to identify this with approximate cer-
tainty as the Heraion.

Mr. F. C. Penrose has read Mr. Washington's paper in the manu-
script, and has made some valuable suggestions.

CHARLES WALDSTEIN.

Work was begun, on April 20, 1891, with sixteen men, at a point
in the plain about 500 metres north of the plateau, and on the west
side of the Thebes- Alope"trypi road, where lie some cut and squared
stones. Part of a day was spent here with no great result, the roughly
cut blocks of coarse, gray marble having seemingly formed a platform
or base, but being now too much scattered to determine the dimensions.
Water was met with 0.80 m. down, and the digging was shifted to a
square platform, made of cut blocks of the same stone as the preced-
ing. This lies at a distance of 300 m. N.N.E. of the ruined building
marked " Ruin" north of W on the map of Plataia drawn by the
School last year.1 A day was spent in digging round it, resulting in
the discovery of a clay lamp and two or three coarse unglazed red
vases of Byzantine period, as well as two shallow graves, apparently
also Byzantine. These were floored with large square tiles, but,

1 AJA, VOl. VI, PLATE XXIII.

390

1 ]:- •'

*•—

.).

1 L'" "

flQ

i' i1

1 '

"" !'

; I---

'-•1;

<""! iO !

* " 1 ' '

^ ;

iff

1—1

L*-

'•-.>; !

^H^- *

..'; !

. . , .'

S Q

V..-.

: P

•jj!

:LJ :

'- ;!

C ij

1 f f f :

: '-.-.

^M-----

3i!

C/0

:VV
****•

^:r:t
-/;:' •>-•-.--

,-v

-:'.•:• <~.~

S£

: :JiiV^

•*- \'.' ;.*•-* -V.V

•o ^ on -

a) > -^ !

s 1 ^ ^

Q v^ cO .'
JS

DISCOVERY OF A TEMPLE OF ARCHAIC PLAN. 391

unlike most Byzantine graves, had no side or top stones, the body
(one in each grave) having been simply laid in a shallow hole with a
tiled bottom.

The dimensions of the platform, which is square and oriented
exactly north and south, are as follows : diameter, each way, 3.80 m.,
height 1.45 m. ; it is composed of three courses of squared blocks,
nine in each, every block measuring 1.25 m. square and 0.45 m. deep,
the lowest course projecting a couple of centimetres all around. The
blocks are fairly shaped, but roughly finished, laid together without
clamps or mortar, the whole being evidently a foundation for some
monument. At a distance of 8 m. to. both north and south a rough
wall of smaller squared stones was found, running east and west.
Trenches were sunk inside the supposed enclosure, but with no result,
except the finding of the graves and pottery above mentioned, all of
which are of a later date than the two outer walls or the platform.
The ground was very heavy, as is usually the case at this season in
the plain, and, the water-sheet having been reached at a depth of less
than 1.50 m., the- work here was discontinued. Small diggings were
also made at two or three other points to the north, uncovering some
blocks, apparently parts of a similar base, but very much broken up.
A plain sarcophagus-lid of gray marble was found a short distance to
the north of the large base, and another lies on the slope of the plateau,
below the point TF(see map of last year's report) of the wall, while in
the field north of the " Ruin " there lies a square stone with a slot cut
to receive a stele.

As will be seen on referring to the map of Plataia,2 there is between
Fand TFa long stretch without remains of walls ; and in this a small
rivulet runs down to the north at the bottom of the shallow valley.
The road, marked Alop&rypi Road, branches a short distance to the
north of the excavations, the easterly branch going to the small ham-
let of Alopetrypi, while the westerly branch keeps on to the north and
joins the main road from Kokla to Thebes a few miles further on.

These three facts : the presence of a line of bases, apparently of
funereal monuments, together with sarcophagus-covers, the existence
of a road to Thebes at the present day along them, and the shallow
valley toward which the line of bases runs, with a gentle slope, giv-
ing easy access to the plateau, point to this line as that of the ancient

2 A JA, loc. cit. The rivulet has unfortunately been omitted.

392 HENRY S. WASHINGTON.

road to Thebes, aloDg which tfce 212 Platseans proceeded on their
escape from the city during the siege.3

Half a day was spent in sinking two long trenches, running north
and south, on the summit of the ridges between the two brooks, in-
side the north wall, east of the point W. Virgin soil was struck at a
depth of one metre, but no ancient remains were found, with the ex-
ception of a few fragments of Roman glass. Work was begun next
day at Church I, three long trenches being dug to the south and east
of it. Large quantities of broken pottery and tile-fragments were met
with, but nothing of importance ; and, 'after a whole day had been spent
in sinking the trenches to a depth of two metres, the spot was abandoned.

On April 23, work was begun on the small terrace to the south of
the so-called Votive Cuttings.4 A plan of this small terrace is given
in PLATE xx, the trenches and excavated portions being shaded with
dots. This terrace, about 30-40 metres broad and from 1.50 to 2
m. above the fields, runs like a shelf from a little to the west
of the excavated site to the vicinity of the east wall ; it is bounded
on the south by the very rocky, and slightly higher -and rising ground
of the plateau proper, where the underlying rock occasionally pro-
trudes through the soil. Along the edge of this I found hewn wall-
blocks, some fallen below the terrace and others almost in situ. The
wall which they formed belonged apparently to what was called in last
year's Report the second period of Platsean walls.

A few words may be useful to describe the position of this wall,
which, unfortunately, cannot be added to the PLAN. The first blocks
occur a little to the east of the votive sockets, and from that point
on they are found at intervals on the edge or on the slope of the ter-
race, running a little south of east. A line of blocks, fallen over but
still maintaining their relative positions, runs in a curve around the
upper edge of the small hollow, the supposed theatre site,5 then, a few
paces further east, crosses the Kriekouki road, and finally is lost
among the rocks. From the round tower at Ef traces of a wall run
a short distance to the west, presumably part of the wall just described.

3 THUKYDIDES, in. 24.

* See MAP, loc. cit. There are sockets or slots cut in the rock at the edge of the
terrace, as shown in the accompanying PLAN, PLATE xx. They are seven in number,
and measure on an average 0.30 X 0.10 m., and 0.05 to 0.10 m. deep.

* A well built wall was found below this hollow, to the north, running east and
west, and may be one of the foundation-walls of the skene.

DISCOVERY OF A TEMPLE OF ARCHAIC PLAN. 393

Two trenches, g and h (PLAN), were sunk running north and south
across the terrace, and, after half an hour of work a wall of poros
stone (K in Temple Plan restored, PLATE xx) was laid bare in each of
them, a few centimetres below the surface. PLATE xxi.l gives wall K
looking east, and shows the longitudinally arranged blocks, and one
block of the course placed transversely. Half a dozen men who
were at work near the north edge of the plateau (a little to the east
of Church II in the MAP published last year), where one of my work-
men said that, some years before, he had seen some " yellow columns," 6
were summoned to the task of following out the walls we had just dis-
covered, and of sinking additional trenches. In this work about four
days were spent. As is shown on the PLAN, the interior and cross-
walls were laid bare over their whole extent, the outer wall being cut
by trenches at intervals and thoroughly cleared at the corners.

To describe the excavations we will begin at the west and leave the
main building till the last. Two long trenches (« and c) were sunk east
and west, and another (6) between them, running north. In the
trenches b and a, the rock surface was met with 0.20-0.40 m. down,
and nothing was found except a few pieces of squared poros. In trench
c, a kind of shelf was uncovered, running almost exactly east and west,
in a line with the wall K of the main building, and distant from it
8 metres. It is 13.50 m. long, about 1 m. wide, and 0.35 m. high,
cut very roughly out of the rock, ending indeterminately in the rock
at either end as well as on the southern side, and finished off on top
with coarse red tiles. Its purpose is unknown ; but, judging from
the tiles, it must be, at the earliest, of Roman date.

At the northwest corner of the main building, a small wall (N) was
uncovered. It forms a right angle, and as shown in the PLAN is not
oriented like the other walls. The eastern arm measures 6.60 X 0.80
m., and the southern 5.60 X 1.40 m. (exterior). Only three blocks of
the original structure were found in situ, at the east end, where they
have a total length of 0.90 m., and are 0.60 m. wide and 0.35 m.
high. The rest of the original wall is easily traced by the flat, shallow
groove cut in the native rock for the reception of the wall-blocks. Two

6 Part of a Roman unfluted column, of white marble, was found half exposed. I
unfortunately neglected to measure it, but judge that its diameter is about 0.40 m.,
and its remaining length 1.70 m. Some Koman building will probably be found at or
near this point. Part of a similar column lies south of Church III.

394 HENRY S. WASHINGTON.

or three other blocks were found at the east end of this wall, perhaps
in situ and intended as bases, but not connected with N. A similar,
though smaller wall (0) was found at the southwest angle, the blocks
composing the lowest course being still in situ. The northern arm
measures 4 m. X 0.70 m., while the western arm is only 1.43 X 0.90 m.
(exterior). Both these walls may be the foundations for some super-
structure, such as inscribed slabs or steles.

Trenches, d,f, were sunk to the north of the large building, but
with no result, the rock lying very close to the surface and occasion-
ally cropping out. The original trenches, g, h, were also carried down
to bed-rock, but nothing was found in them outside the wall L. The
trenches i, k, to the east, also proved of very slight importance, the
only thing found in them being a water-conduit in i, made of U-shaped
terracotta drain-tiles, 0.58 m. long, 0.22 m. wide, and 0.19 m. high,
joined apparently without cement. They are of exactly the same
shape and dimensions as the drain-tiles discovered last year at Church
V. The drain was laid on the surface of the rock, had no cover and
was in a much broken condition when found. The total length un-
covered was 6 metres; i.e., 10 tiles. It ran down due north, then
bent about 10° to the east, but was not followed up when it passed
out of the straight trench.

The inner walls of the large building were all laid bare, so as to
determine the plan with certainty, and the trenches were, in almost all
cases, both here and in the other excavations, carried to bed-rock.
Apart from the main walls, very little of interest was found, though
quite a number of small objects were brought to light. Numerous
fragments of bronze were met with, chiefly inside the building toward
the west, and also near the southwest corner, just outside the wall L.
This bronze was in the shape of roughly made rings, long helices of
wire (the diameter of the wire being 0.005-0.001 m.), a few simple
fibulae, and parts of two bowls ; one consisted merely of a few frag-
ments, while the other was almost entire, but was very much corroded
and had been badly flattened out of shape. It was of very thin
sheet-metal (about 0.002 m. thick) and ornamented in repousse with
narrow flutings radiating from a circle at the bottom up the sides.
When perfect it may have been 0.15 m. in diameter and 0.06 m. deep.
At various depths were found the following terracottas : a small figure
of a seated woman, a veil over her head, but the features almost indis-
tinguishable (0.10 m. high), of very simple workmanship, similar to

DISCOVERY OF A TEMPLE OF ARCHAIC PLAN. 395

many found on the Acropolis and elsewhere ; parts of two horses (?)
of archaic type (like those found at Tiryns and Mykenai), one frag-
ment showing traces of painting ; and over thirty lenticular clay spin-
ning-whorls, 0.05 m. across. The figurine was found near the N. E.
angle, the horse fragments, one near the s. w., the other near the N. E.
angle, and the whorls along the wall C. A few beads, fragments of
glass, a small copper coin of Licimus (307 A. D.), and a piece appar-
ently of a human jaw-bone, were also met with, the last at a depth of
over a metre at the N. E. angle. Inside the building and along the
outside of the wall JT, we came upon a layer of blackened earth, a few
centimetres thick, and lying on the rock. Fragments of coarse, red,
unglazed pottery were met with in this layer, but no bronze.

All the remaining walls, with the exception of the blocks compos-
ing N and 0 (which are of a coarse gray conglomerate marble), are
built of smoothly cut blocks of poros 7 stone. This is a very soft,
nearly white, friable, finely grained limestone, apparently deposited
from water, and resembling some of the Roman travertine. Though
almost chalky and readily scratched with the finger-nail on a fresh
surface, it hardens very decidedly on exposure to the air, darkening
considerably and becoming a dirty yellow.8

The main axis of the building lies E. 10° s. (magnetic) ; its total
exterior length is 49.90 m. ; its exterior width, 16.70 m.

The outer wall, AHGL, 2.55 m. wide, is built of smoothly cut blocks,
2.55 m. long, 1.20 m. wide, and 0.40 m. high, laid without clamps or
mortar, and fitted so closely that on the upper surface it is difficult to
distinguish the joints. The lowest course rests on the bed-rock, a very
shallow, flat trench having been cut for its reception. The greatest

7 There is great lack of definiteness in the use of the word poros, which is made
to include almost all soft, light-colored stones, not palpably marble or hard limestone.
In the majority of cases it is a sort of travertine, again a shell-conglomerate, and
occasionally a sandstone or some decomposed rock, containing serpentine or other
hydrated minerals. Mr. ERNEST GARDNER, in the Journal of Hellenic Studies for
1890 (p. 263 note), speaks of this indefiniteness. Some proper understanding should
be arrived at on the subject, and the different kinds better discriminated, as in some
cases the differences are important. Cf. NEUMANN and PARTSCH, Phys. Geog. Griech.,
p. 261 and note 1 ; LEPSIUS, Griech. Marmorstudien, p. 117.

8 Chemical tests showed the presence of small quantities of iron, which gives the
color, and also some alumina and magnesia, but it is nearly pure calcium carbonate,
in the form of aragonite. This poros probably comes from a ridge, which runs down
to the north from Mt. Kithairon, about li mile east of the plateau, and on which
stands the chapel of Synalipsi (sic).

396 HENRY S. WASHINGTON.

number of courses in situ at any point is four, at the N. E. angle, where
bed-rock was struck at a depth of 1.65 m. ; while of the south wall, L,
only two courses are left, and of the north, Hy only one. Of the east
wall, At there remains only a length of 7.30 m. At the southeast
corner, an L-shaped block of gray marble,9 P, was found in situ, rest-
ing on the poros foundation. It measures 2.75 X 2.70 m. and is 0.36
m. thick. The two outer faces are cut with a slight step, while the
four inner ones are smoothed at the upper edge, and cut in rather
deeply and roughly below. On the top, which is quite smooth,

at three of the four inside edges are six J— shaped holes for I 1-

clamps, in pairs. They are 0.16 m. long (the crossbar 0.07 m.),
0.015 m. wide, and 0.05 m. deep. The outer faces of this block
are flush with the poros wall below it. At the northwest corner was
found, not in situ, a block of an upper course of the crepidoma, show-
ing the face of one of the steps ; the block is of gray marble, 0.50
m. long, 0.40 m. wide, and 0.32 m. high, broken in all three directions,
so that these figures merely approximate the original size. The bot-
tom is quite smooth, and the outer face shows the three bands, so
common at the bottom of the vertical face of the steps of a crepidoma.
These bands measure respectively, .035 m., .038 m. and .052 m., be-
ginning from the bottom, and each is at back .004 m. from the one
above it. The platform M, at the west end, measuring 11.30 X 2.25
m., is constructed of poros blocks similar to those of the outer founda-
tion-wall, and is apparently of the same period. It is much shattered
at the edges, and it is difficult to determine its former extent.

The inner walls, B, C, D, E, F, K, I, are all 1.25 m. wide, except C,
which is 1.30 m. They are built of blocks 1.25 m. long, 0.55-0.65
m. wide, and 0.40 m. high, these blocks being in alternate courses
laid longitudinally and transversely (headers and stretchers), closely
fitted without clamps or mortar. On the inner end of one of the
transverse blocks of the wall JT, is cut a mason's mark, h, at the upper
edge of the stone. The blocks shown at n, as found in chamber E,
are of poros stone and from inner walls, but not in situ. All the
space between the walls is filled with earth containing some stones.
The dimensions of the various divisions are given in the PLAN, and

9 This marble, the material of the blocks at N and 0, and very generally used at
Plataia, was quarried from the slopes of Mt. Kithairon, or perhaps on the plateau
itself, though no signs of a quarry have been found. It is of a dark -gray color, sub-
crystalline, rather coarse-grained, and generally of a conglomerate structure.

DISCOVERY OF A TEMPLE OF ARCHAIC PLAN.

397

so need not be set forth here.10 A small fragment of a Doric column
of poros, about 0.275 m. in diameter, was found on the surface.

All the remains found have now been described, and we have to
reconstruct the temple as far as possible, and to determine its age and
the divinity to whom it was dedicated.11 We are greatly hampered
by the fact that, with the exception of two fragments of the crepidoma,
only foundation-walls are left, not a piece of marble or any part of the
upper structure having been found near the spot.

The ground-plan shows that we have to deal with a peripteral

TEMPLE

DISCOVER ED AT
PLATAEA

' ' ; :.,...',.

POROS
IN SITU.

BLACKENED
EARTH.

MARBLE (Y)
RESTORED.

GRAY MARBLE
RESTORED.

POROS

RESTORED.

'::f -•.•''

•;%:

THE DOTTED LINE
£HOW5 THE PRESENT;
GROUND LEVEL

SECTION THROUGH
THE CENTRE
HAND S. . LOOKING V£

FIGURE

temple, presumably/ indeed certainly, Doric. The stereobate12 is
readily restored from similar buildings, and may safely be set down
as having had three courses of steps, resting on a lowrer course of gray
marble, of which the block P is the only extant fragment. The set-
back of the first step from the edge of the bottom course may be esti-

10 Fragments of roofing-tiles are scattered over the terrace. They are of baked
clay, covered with a dull yellowish-gray glaze and of a A shape, the angle very ob-
tuse. A small square projection for fastening is seen on some pieces, but not enough
is left of any one to give the dimensions.

11 The writer wishes to record his thanks to Dr. WILHELM DORPFELD and Pro-
fessor FRANK B. TARBEI/L for their valuable suggestions and assistance.

12 See section, Figure 6.

398 HENRY S. WASHINGTON.

mated at 0.10 m., and that of the two upper steps from those below at
0.40 m., giving a top surface to the stylobate of 1.65 m. Allowing
0.15 m. on each side, we get a column-diameter of 1.35 m. (about the
size of the columns of the Heraion at Olympia). This gives us a dis-
tance of 13.30 m. from centre to centre of the angle-columns on the
ends, and 46.50 m. on the flanks. Eight columns at the end would
give an average intercolumniation of 1.85 m., which is much too
narrow, as it would leave only 0.20 m. between the columns ; so we
may be assured that the temple was hexastyle, with an average inter-
columniation on the fronts of 2.66 m. Placing the two angle-columns
nearer to their neighbors than the others by 0.25-0.30 m., the usual
difference in early Doric buildings, we get the intercolumniation of
2.70 m. for the inner, and 2.43 m. for the outer columns.

The number of columns on the sides cannot be determined with the
same certainty. Dorpfeld has pointed out13 that in early Doric temples
the intercolumniation of the sides is less than that of the fronts, citing
the Heraion at Olympia, the old Athena temple on the Athenian
acropolis, and the temple at Corinth. The least number of columns
on the sides corresponding to this law is 19, with an intercolumnia-
tion of 2.58 m. But, as far as the writer has examined the subject,
no temple with 19 columns is known with certainty, and hence it has
seemed better to restore the present temple as having 18 columns on
the flanks, with an intercolumniation of 2.74 m., only slightly greater
than that of the ends. Our restoration is consequently drawn in accord-
ance with this view, though 19 may have been the correct number,
Durm14 mentions only one temple, the Artemision at Syracuse, as
having 18 columns, and that instance does not appear to be free from
doubt,15

The two columns in antis have a diameter of about one metre. The
plan of the cella is an unusual one, there being three cross-walls, (7,
D, J7, which form, beside the pronaos, naos, and opisthodomos, an
additional small chamber, S. It cannot now be made out from the
remains in which direction this room opened ; that is, whether the
door was in the wall E, or in D, since of course no traces of the door-
way exist on the foundation-walls remaining. It seems probable,
however, that the door was in the wall E, as indicated in the PLAN,

13 Mitth. Athen, 1886, p. 303. ^Baukunst der Griechen, p. 76.

15 [The " Basilica" (probably Temple of Demeter and Persephone) at Paestum has
18 columns on the flanks.— T. W. L.]

DISCOVERY OF A TEMPLE OF ARCHAIC PLAN. 399

the chamber S thus opening upon the opisthodomos, as at Corinth 16 and
in the Parthenon, and probably being used as the treasury of the
temple. It is hardly large enough to have been a separate sanctuary,
as at Corinth. Both pronaos and opisthodomos are unusually deep
relatively to the width, the pronaos being the deeper by 1.10 m. All
the superstructure, as well as the stylobate, may have been built
of marble, which would account for the complete absence of any
parts of it, owing to the destruction by the Byzantines and Turks of
this material in making lime. The small column mentioned above
does not fit in anywhere, and undoubtedly belongs to some other build-
ing. The occurrence of the " votive sockets/' the walls N and 0, and
the platform M, which was probably the basis of an inclined plane or
flight of steps leading to the temple at the west end, and the total absence
of such remains at the east, are all features of interest.17

The date of the temple whose remains are before us can be taken
as of the fifth, or perhaps the sixth century B. c., on the evidence both
of the I l-clamps,18 seen in block P, and of the style and workman-
ship of the masonry.19 The column-ratio of 6 : 1 8, as well as the
arrangement of the cella, point to an early date.20 It is possible that
the plan and foundation- walls are of an early date, say the sixth cen-
tury, while the superstructure was later, of the fifth or even the fourth
century. The layer of blackened earth which has been described points
to some building which once stood on the site and was destroyed by
fire. I will endeavor to show later that the superstructure, at least,
dates from 427 B. c.

™Mitth. Athen, xi, p. 297.

17 [The inclined plane may possibly have been used for processions arriving from
the town (which would then lie mainly to the west or southwest of the temple) in
order to ascend at the west end, divide into two bodies, and pass through the colon-
nade on either side to, the east entrance. — C. W.]

18 1— H -clamps were used, it is true, in the Choragic monument of Nikias at Athens
(320-19 B. c.), while contemporaneous buildings at Olympia show the i — i form
(DORPFELD in Mitih. Athen, 1885, p. 227). The i — i shape, however, was in general
use throughout the fifth century, and is characteristic of the work of the best period.

19 Dr. DORPFELD, judging from my description, notes, and drawings, expresses the
opinion that the outer walls were of the sixth or fifth century B. c., and that the
inner walls might be as late as the fourth century, but were probably earlier.

20 Cf. Temple C at Selinous (6 : 17) about 600 B. c., and the Heraion at Olympia
(6:16). [The newer temple at Lokroi (6:17 columns), also with very deep pro-
naos and opisthodomos, is probably not older than the middle of the fifth century. —
T. W. L.]

400 HENRY S. WASHINGTON.

Now for the identification of our temple, and of the divinity to
whom it was dedicated. Fortunately our range of selection is very
narrow, only four temples, these of Hera, Athena Areia, Eleusinian
Demeter, and Artemis Eukleia, being mentioned by the ancient writers
as existing at Plataia. Pausanias (ix. 2) mentions an altar to Zeus
Eleutherios, but there seems to have been no temple to him. He also
speaks of a heroon to the nymph Plataia (loc. cit.), apparently a small
chapel, as he does not describe it. Herodotos,21 Thukydides 22 and
Plutarch 23 mention a heroon of Androkrates ; but this lay near the
fountain Gargaphia, in the plain, twenty stades from the city. The
temple of the Eleusinian Demeter 24 also lay at a distance from the city,
on the mountain-slope near a spot called Argiopios ; and so our choice
lies between Hera, Athena, and Artemis. The temple of Artemis is
mentioned only once, by Plutarch,25 and, as Pausanias does not speak
of it, it may be safely assumed that it was small or of little import-
ance. Of the temple to Athena, we learn from Pausanias 26 and Plut-
arch 27 that it was erected at a cost of eighty talents out of the Platseaus'
share of the booty from the battle in 479 B. c , that it contained an
acrolithic statue of Athena by Pheidias, and that it was adorned with
paintings by Polygnotos. Herodotos, strange to say, makes no mention
of it, though he goes into great detail about the division of the spoil.

Of the Heraion we fortunately have fuller information. It is first
mentioned at the time of the battle in 479 B. c., when the left wing
of the Greek army, falling back in some disorder from the spring
Gargaphia, retreated toward the city and took up their stand in front
of the sacred precinct of Hera,23 which, according to Herodotos, " lay
before the city " (Trpo rr}? TroTuo?). Pausanias, the Spartan general of
the allied forces, who was stationed at Argiopios, near the temple of
Demeter, looked toward the Heraion and prayed to the goddess when
the sacrifices continued unfavorable.29 We next hear of it in Thuky-
dides (in. 68), who relates how, after the close of the siege of Plataia,
(427 B. c.), when the Thebans had razed the city about a year later,
they first built an inn (Karajcoyiov), 200 feet square, near the Heraion,
made and dedicated couches to Hera, and built in her honor a "stone

21 HEROD., ix. 25. 22 THUK., m. 24. 23 PLUT., Vita Aristid., xi.

24 HEROD., ix. 57 ; PLUT., loc. cit. Cf. Mr. Hunt's paper in AJA, vi, pp. 463-75.

25 PLUT., Vita Aristid., xx.

26 PAUS., ix. 4. 27 PLUT., Vita Aristid., xx.

28 HEROD., ix. 52. 29 HEROD., ix. 61 ; PLUT., Vita Aristid., xvm.

DISCOVERY OF A TEMPLE OF ARCHAIC PLAN. 401

temple of a hundred feet " (vewv etcaTOfATroSov \iOwov). Pausanias
(ix. 2), writing in the second century A. D., says that it is well worth
seeing on account of its size and the beauty of its statues, of which
he mentions two by Praxiteles, and one by Kallimachos.

We can now compare our observed facts with the statements of the
above mentioned writers, and form an opinion whether we have here
a temple of Hera or one of Athena. There is, of course, the alterna-
tive that our temple was dedicated to some other divinity, not men-
tioned by the Greek authors ; but, as the remains show that the temple
was a large one and in a commanding position, this supposition may
be safely dismissed. All the evidence seems to point to identification
with the Heraion, the largest and most important temple at Plataia.
In the first place, there is no evidence either for or (directly) against
identification with the temple of Athena, with regard to which our
^information is scanty and not precise ; so we may exclude this temple
and confine our discussion to the Heraion.

To start with the position, we find that the site of our temple agrees
well with the words of Herodotos, irpo rf)<; TroXto?, and also with the
description of Pausanias, who speaks of it as if it were inside the city
when he saw it. Judging from the remains of the city-walls,30 we
know that at the time of the great battle the city of Plataia lay at the
upper, i. e., the southern, end of the plateau, and that it occupied only
a small area is shown by the fact that during the siege in 427 B. c. a
force of 480 men was sufficient to hold the city.31 This being the case,
the town would slope down toward the broad end of the plateau and
face the north, so that the preposition irpo is the natural one to use of
a building situated as is the newly discovered one. By the time of
Pausanias, however, the town had grown down the slope, and, as shown
by the walls, probably occupied most of the space to the north of the
upper cross-wall,32 the newly discovered wall being apparently the
northern limit of the city at this time ; so that, when Pausanias saw
the town, our temple must have lain inside the city-walls, just as he
speaks of it.

The incident of the retreat of the left wing of the Greeks from the
fountain of Gargaphia toward the city, also points to the identity of
our building with the Heraion. As related by Herodotos, the Greeks
intended to fall back from Gargaphia upon the so-called Island, which

30 Cf. paper by the author in JOURNAL, vol. vi, No. 4.

31 THTJK., n. 78. 38 Cf. MAP, AJA, vol. vi, PLATE xxm.

402 HENRY S. WASHINGTON.

lay in front of the city, but, taking fright at the Persian cavalry, they
fled toward the city itself and halted at the Heraion. Now the road
to Thebes, leading past or near the " Island/7 would probably be crossed
by the retreating Greeks, and would be the most natural route to take
back to the town, marching upon it being much easier and quicker than
in the heavy fields on either side. Then, as mentioned above, there
is a gentle ascent to the plateau between V and JF, and straight across
the path of the advancing body of men stretches the moderately high
and steep slope of the temple-terrace, enough to check their onward
rush. The sanctity of the spot would appeal to them as a protection,
and on the plateau just below the site of our temple they would natur-
ally halt, under the shadow of the sanctuary of the great goddess of the
Platseans. A glance at the map of Plataia will make the position clear.

It may also be brought forward, in support of our view, that the
temple in question would be visible from the spot fixed upon by Mr. ^
Hunt as the site of the temple of Demeter. This argument is of no
great weight, as Pausanias perhaps looked only toward the Heraion.
The roof of it would probably be visible to him, or enough of it to
give him an idea of where it lay.

The small clay figurine may be a votive copy of the seated statue
of Hera by Kalli machos which was known as the " Bride." ^ Hera,
as the bride of Zeus, is commonly represented with a veil, and the
figurine has a veil over her head. We know that Hera was the chief
goddess of Plataia, and that our temple was an important one is shown
by its size alone, since it is larger than the Temple of Apollo at Bassse,
or the Heraion at Olympia. The coin of Licinius also goes to show
that our temple was standing in his time and hence must have been
seen by Pausanias. All these facts being taken into account, the con-
clusion that we have here the Heraion is a very natural one.

There is, however, another line of argument which points to the
same conclusions with reference both to the date of erection and
to the builders of our temple. This is based on what Thukydides
says of the action of the Thebans after the close of the siege of
Plataia, in 427 B. c. On the MAP of Plataia there appears, on the
level surface of the plateau just below our temple, a spot marked
Agora, where there is a wall, 31.80 m. long, with about eight piers
in the same line. This wall and the piers are of the Roman period
and built in opus incertum, of rubble and mortar. This was probably

"PAUSANIAS, ix. 2. 3.

DISCOVERY OF A TEMPLE OF ARCHAIC PLAN. 403

the Agora of the Roman town, and it seems probable that it was built
on the site of the old Karaycoyiov, erected by the Thebans for the
" reception of those who might come to worship at the temple of
Juno/' 34 and who would have no accomodations after the destruction
of the city. Such a building, the resort of pilgrims and merchants,
would naturally become, in course of time, the commercial centre of
the new-built city, and might well be replaced by the Roman Agora.
If this is indeed the case, our temple is undoubtedly the Heraion ;
and we have further evidence to the same effect in the layer of black-
ened earth, which proves that an earlier building once existed on the
site. This earlier building may have been destroyed by the Persians,
before the battle of Salamis, or perhaps by the Thebans, though it
is unlikely that they would have burned a temple of Hera.35 It seems
hardly probable, however, that they would build a new temple ; though
they may perhaps have pulled down the old structure to replace it by
one more splendid. The plan in its disposition is evidently pre-Per-
sian ; and it may very well be that the Thebans used the old founda-
tions, and made a new superstructure of marble, which would accord
with the use of the word \i6wov.

We get further confirmation of this view from a consideration of
the word e/caro/ATroSo? and an examination of the dimensions of our
temple. It is well known that the naos of the Athenian temple of
Athena was called Hekatompedon from its length of 100 Attic feet,
without counting the end walls, one Attic foot corresponding to 0.308
metre. Adding the lengths of the compartments Q, R, S, T, and the
walls C, D, E (leaving out the walls R, F), in the plan of our temple,
we get a length of 35.30 m., only 4.50 m. longer than the 30.80 m.
required. The difference is not great, and it is very probable that the
term was used merely as an approximation.36

All the facts and arguments thus seem to point to the conclusion
that the newly discovered temple is the famous Heraion, and that it
was built by the Thebans in the year 426-5, after the destruction of
an earlier temple on the same site. This being the case, the statue

34 ARNOLD, Note to Thuc., in. 68.

35 If they did, the new temple and the dedicatory couches may be considered as
offerings in expiation.

36 [From the east side of wall E to the columns at B is a length of 30 m., which is
very close to that of the Athenian Hekatompedon. If this view is adopted, it is
probable that the chamber 8 opened into the cella J2, as at Segesta.— C. W.]

404 HENRYS. WASHINGTON.

of Rhea by Praxiteles would have stood in the chamber Q, the pro-
naos, while the large statue of Hera would have been at the west end
of the naos, E. The seated statue of Hera, by Kallimachos, may also
have stood in the same room, or may possibly have been in S or T.

It is greatly to be regretted that no inscription was found to settle
the matter beyond all cavil ; and further excavation on the site might
yield something of importance.

HENEY S. WASHINGTON.

Venice,
September 17, 1891.

APPENDIX.

A few objects of slight importance were brought to light during
the excavations which do not affect the main subject of interest.

In the excavations last year and also this year, there were found at
Church /several (about half a dozen) small stone implements or tools.
They are of a very light brown, translucent, obsidian, of a long, blade-
like shape, pointed at one end, with an obtuse triangular section, and
bent slightly convex toward the apex. Jn length they are 0.05-6 m.,
in breadth about 0.05 m., and in thickness (apex to base of section)
about 0.02 m. As they are too slender for cutting- or scraping-blades,
the only obvious explanation seems to be that they were arrow-
heads, though their slight curvature would apparently be a disadvant-
age. Some specimens are among the small articles in the so-called
museum at Kokla.

One of my workmen pointed out to me an inscription which he
had uncovered earlier in the spring when ploughing a small field at
Church VII. It is on the flat face of a block of white marble, 0.67
m. long, by 0.30 m. high, which is apparently the dripstone of an
Ionic entablature, with the egg-and-dart and reel-and-bead mouldings
above. The inscription, in letters 0.02 m. high, of the second century
A. D., is complete in the beginning, but ends with the broken stone at
the right. Itrunsas follows : ^OArGTTICK AIONYCOACOPOCTG,
which may be read : >R CO #7(409) eViV^oTro?) AtozwcrcoSopo? ro[yro
aveOytcev']. "The holy bishop Dionysodoros dedicated this." The
inscription is evidently very much later than the dripstone, which is
of very good workmanship.

Several short inscriptions found last year may be inserted here, as
they are still unpublished.

JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

VOL. VII. PLATE XXI.

NO. i.— WALL K, LOOKING EAST.

NO. 2.— N. W. CORNER, LOOKING SOUTHEAST.
EXCAVATION BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT THE HERAION OF PLATAIA.

INSCBIPTIONS FROM PLATAIA. 405

1. Broken slab of white marble 0.45 X 0.14 m., found at a ruined
church above the Vergoutiani Spring where Mr. Hunt places the
Temple of Demeter. Letters about 0.10 m. high.

OCIUUAYTUUN KOIMH h

2. Fragment of late unfluted column of white marble, 0.24 m. high,
0.15 m. through, at a small ruined chapel of St. Demetrios, east of the
plateau. Letters about 0.02 m. high.

C 0 / A TT

APTGM
<MAOCO

3. Fragment of slab, of white marble, 0.23 m. high, 0.15 m. wide
and 0.05 m. thick. Letters 0.02 m. high. From the " theatre site."

NYMOS
A OY

HENRY S. WASHINGTON.
Venice,

September 17, 1891.

DISCOVERIES BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT
PLATAIA IN 1890.

VI. VOTIVE INSCRIPTION.

AIAE ANE0HKAN

KAEQAMMATIA • YoXPYZ YF <t> A 4>IAAHNAYZIFFA<t>IAA
AAMQ<t>IAAHNTE T XPY

NIKAPETA4>IAAHN 0EoriTA

N I KA PETA<N AAH N P

5. <HAAHNKAAAI2TPA TYXIZ

<i>IAAHNKAEoMA:
MITA4HAAHNAM

JIAAHNGEoIoTA ATEIA

EAN6IPPA-QMI2K 'N'| KQ

10. ZQ2IXA-oYKE*AA
AAMFAAIoNENH
EQZIKAEIAENQ
A A MFA A loN A
AAMFAA|oNv-ANA

15. "NOT =>YZoY

I A I A A Y o
N F o A Y

A A H N A
D M A X H
20. - I A I A

\YKAZTH4>IA
AAMFAAIoNEY

YFo N AA MFA
I • Y E I Z M EA
25. E-TITAAAKTYA

• NQ T I A lo N A A

• • AIZTAAAMFA

• ' AAHNNIKAPE
• APAAMHAAY

30. • 3AYKAZTH

• PIA A EYKAZT
AAIAAAHMHT
MN AZA PXA

• oz M I A AA

406

VOTIVE INSCRIPTION FROM PLATAIA. 407

10.

\afj,7rd$iov, 'A
15.

dvedr/Kav.

KXeco a/jL^CLTia |]ojfo %/9^0"L&J VTT d) a (bidX'nv AvcrtTTTra
Aayucb (f)id\?)v re T

Nt/capera (f>i,d\,r)v,
Nt/capero. ^>taX?;i/,
5. <j>id\r]v, KaXXicrTpa[ra]
^taX^i;,
Mtra (f)t,d\7jv,

408 RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

35.

•AIAA0E
OIAAHNAN
DMoAQIZ
<oPHTQ
40. •'ElMoK
•AAAIZ
•AMTTA
IAI

OPHTQ
45. H

•• AHN

• • -o
•APAAf

• EoAoT
50. • P H Z I M A

• I K A Z I Z

n
• : o r i T A

• • A A A M I
55. AEE

AAZ
-EN Q<t>IAAH

• p A M ft
<t>IAAHI AAIAA

60. • EQN IZ NYZIA AIAA

• EMIZTQAAIAAKOPHTQ AIAA
IQFYPAAAIAAFAPAMoNAA Nl FATP I
AAIAA<t>IAoEENA<t>IAAHN<t>IAQ~n£AAM-AAA AA MFAAA
ArHZIZAAMTTAAANIKAZIZTYF-NEYTYXATYF Q • o Y

65. KE<t>AAHNFANAPMQENQIAIAAYoA0HNoAQPA A

. YBoYAAIQNHNAPrYPANKAPAAMHAAIAA..Y Zo BAPoN

• NQIAIAAYoZYPAAAIAAFANAPMQAAIAAZT AAAIAI XI

• AIAAEAEYOEPIZAAIAAArHZIZZTE<t>ANQMAAA ____ TYFoN

•oAYKAZTHAAIAAZTTENTEAA^NIZAAIAAEFINIKAAAIAAArHZI
70. • AIAAKoPHTQAAIAAIEYEIZ4>IAAHNoNAIIMATYTToNA|oNYZIA

• AlAAAAMoAIKAAAKTYAIoNAKAPHXPYZoYNKAEQMHAAIAA

• TYAIAIoNAPTYPoYNEENoKPITAENQIAIAAYoAAMFPIXAAAl

• APAAMHAAIAAFoAYKAZTHBoYKE4>AAHNMNAZIKAEIAAAI

• NIoXATAE^AYTHZZYPAAAIAATAPAMoNAAAIAAKAEoMTT
75. IAAAPIZToKPATEIAAAIAA<HAoIENIZ[:nQTIZK

YKE<t>AAAZ!PIZFINAKA
77. ,ZHN

VOTIVE INSCRIPTION FROM PLATAIA. 409

35.

Kop77Tft)

40. Tetuo/eL _,

•w] or [K]aXX£o-[rpara]
X

[K]op?7Tft)

45. 77

50.

eoB6r[a]

55. Sef

p [A]

atSa

60. ,

w BaiBa, KopT/Tft)

upa SatSa, ITapa//,oi/a SfatSal vt [Eu]7rarpt[a]]

>K ~\ f* s j '-\ >FV -v v-v r~i/c^ -\ / o

65. K€(j)a\rjv, ITaz/ap/xft) evwBia Bvo, ' AOrjvoBcopa a

EE]u/9ouXa ^wvrjv dpyvpav, ~K.apBdfjLiy BaiBa, . . v ^oftapov

e^vwBia Bvo, %vpa BaiBa, TlavapfAO) BatBas r [Ba'l'B^a, AatSt^T/
[SJai'Sa, 'EXeu^ept9 BatBa, 'A^^crl? (Tre^dvay/jia, Aal ^"^ I TVTTOV,

70.

75.

&]a$>a, Kop^rft) Sat^a, Zeu^t? (fridXrjvSQvacrifjia TVTTOV, Aiovvcria
o\a'iSa, Aa/jioBiKa Ba/crv\iov d/capfj ypvcrovv, KXeco/XT; SatSa ....
tStoz/ apyvpovv, KevoKpira evwoua Bvo, Aa/A?rpt%a Sat[Sa],
Sa//,?; BatBa, TloX.v/cda'Tr) ^ovK€^>a\^v, Mvaai/cheia Bat\_Bd],
o^a ra e^>' avrr}?, Supa BatBa, Tlapa/jiova BaiBa, KXeo
''

BatBa,

410 RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

The stone bearing the inscription here published was found by Dr.
Waldstein in March 1890, covering, with another stone which con-
tained a part of the Edict of Diocletian relating to prices, a grave
adjoining the wall of a Byzantine church near the southeast part of
the old city-wall of Plataia. The church is marked vi-v on the map
showing the field of excavations by the American School (vol. vi, pi.
xxm). The slab is of coarse-grained marble, probably of island
origin. The space covered by the inscription is 0.85 m. long and
0.38 m. broad at the top, widening out to about 0.41 m. at the bottom.
The stone is finished at the top with a series of mouldings, curved
and plain, surmounted by five projecting serrations. It is broken
obliquely across from the third line on the right to the fifteenth line
on the left.

It was found lying with the inscribed side downward, but must at
some time have been very much exposed to wear, either from footsteps
or from falling water, so that the inscription is nearly all obliterated
beyond recovery. About 12 lines at the bottom may be read almost
entirely. Besides this a narrow strip along the left side yields some-
thing in nearly every one of the 77 lines which appear on the stone.
On the right, we get very little from line 3 to line 58. But for a small
fragment found near the main slab, containing an inscribed surface
about as large as the palm of the hand, it might have been difficult
to determine just how many lines the inscription contained. This
fragment shows the concluding word of the inscription.

After the heading, AIAEANE0HKAN, comes a list of female names,
followed in nearly every case by a single offering, but in several cases
by two offerings not connected by a conjunction. The letters are 7
millimetres high, those of the heading 9 millimetres. We are able to see,
with tolerable certainty, that the stone-cutter has arranged his letters
so that every line begins with the beginning of a word, except that
/3ovK6(j)a\riv is divided at the end of line 64. As each part of this
word made an intelligible unit by itself, this was probably not felt to
be a deviation from the principle adopted. Controlled by this prin-
ciple, the stone-cutter sometimes brings his line to an end before reach-
ing the edge of the stone. This appears to be the case in lines 60 and
61. Line 68 is especially interesting. Here, besides stopping some-
what short of the edge, he seems to have felt that he was going to fill
out the space poorly and to have spread the word TVTTOV out of due
proportion to the rest. On the other hand, in the next line he saw

VOTIVE INSCRIPTION FROM PLATAIA. 411

himself getting near the end of the line with a good many letters still
on his hands. He accordingly crowded them in, so that the ninth
letter from the end of that line stands under the first letter of TVTTOV ;
thus in equal spaces we have in one case five letters, and in the other
nine. In the latter case the sigma of ' 'A.yq<rk is crowded nearly over
the edge of the stone. A more marked case of irregularity, however,
is seen on comparing the beginnings of the first and second lines. The
stone-cutter appears to have started in the first line with letters of a
somewhat smaller size than he liked, for in the second line 12 letters
fill the space into which, in the first line, 18 are crowded. On account
of these irregularities, it is difficult to tell just how many letters are
to be supplied where the edge of the stone is chipped away.

In spite of these irregularities, however, the inscription, where it is
visible, has a general appearance of neatness and evenness. When
viewed in various lights more letters may be made out than appears
at first sight possible. Perhaps an eye practised in reading obscure
inscriptions would elicit a few more words from the worn surface of
the stone. What I have been able to make out is given below.

NAMES.

The inscription yields with reasonable certainty 62 names of women
given without the father's name. It consists, in fact, largely of names.
But it is not for this reason devoid of interest. As Greek names are
embodied thoughts, often highly poetical thoughts, a new name, in
an inscription, with a meaning more or less transparent, makes some
amends for a lack of matter of historical importance.

In the following list they are arranged alphabetically :

'ISariviica &eoyira

Euri/^a KaXXtcrrpajVa]

EvjTU^W
Zevft?
a

KXeco

Ato^ucrta

412 RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

eO/jLO\o)fc
Mtra

Tlapa/j,6i>a
Nt/ca/oera

It is not my purpose to comment here on every one of these 62
names. Most of them need no comment ; names like 'Apia-To/cpdreia
and ^a><riK\eia are too common. The first thing worth noticing in the
list is, perhaps, that certain names recur quite frequently. Ho\vfcda-rrf
appears five times, KapSd/jir) and Ko/^rco four times,' Ayrja-fc and
pera three times, AayLtco, kiovva-ia, Zevgis, Qeoyira, KXeo//,?;,
Tlavapfift), Hapafjiova and JZvpa twice. Unless the inscription records
gifts extending over a long period, we must suppose five different Poly-
kastes, and infer that the name was a favorite one at Plataia.

One is at once struck with the Boeotian coloring of these names.
Almost any Boeotian inscription containing a list of names aifords
some of those on this list. The one name, however, that is distinctively
Boeotian is 'OyLtoX&H?, from a stem that is very conspicuous in Boeo-
tian proper names. Homoloi's is the name of the gate of Thebes at
which Amphiaraos made his attack (Aisch., Sept., 573), and the mas-
culine form/O/i-oX&Ho?, is a common epithet of Zeus in Boiotia.1 The
two compounds with -yira, Euytra, " good neighbor," and Seoyira
" neighbor to the gods," if not distinctively Boeotian names, are great
favorites in Boiotia.2 It is perhaps worthy of remark that Seoyeircov
in Dem. xvm. 296 is a Theban.

1 AHRENS (De Dial. Aeol., p. 76) endorses the derivation of Suidas and Photios,
who make this a lengthened form of Aeolic O/JLO\OS for 6fj.a\6s. It would then mean
" the even one," referring either to justice or to peaceableness. But this derivation
is regarded as fanciful by MEISTER (Griech. Dialekte, i, p. 51).

8 MEISTER, Register zur Sammlung der griech. Dialekteninschriflen. The same list will
perhaps show a recurrence frequent enough to be marked of such names as Zwirvpos,
'Ovdo-i/jLos, Ilapd/j-ovos, all of which occur, the two latter more than once, in the short
inscription from Thebes published by KANGABE, Antiq. hellen., No. 705.

VOTIVE INSCRIPTION FROM PLATAIA. 413

As names that may be distinctively Boeotian, we may add tentatively :
KapSd/jbij (see Meister, Boeot. Inschr. Nachtrag, No. 499, in Collitz,
Sammlung der grieeh. Dialekteninschriften), Mtro- (Meister, No. 506),
Havap/j,(D (Meister, No. 721), " one who unites everybody." Unusual
names not appearing in Pape, Griech. Eigennamen, or in other lists
which I have consulted, are : AatSj/^, Koprjra), Aa/jLTrpi^a, Mo^ivrj.
Of these, AatS//^?? and Aa/jLTrpi^a are Koseformen with the common
Boeotian ending (see the Boeotian section in CIG, and Koumanoudes
in 'AOrfvaiov, iv, 270 seq.). Mo^tV^ is probably a Koseform also,
with a different ending. The stems of this and AatSt;^ are difficult
to make out. A guess at AcuS^ would be " my dear little torch " or
" light." AafiTTpi^a is evidently " my dear little shiner " or some-
thing of the sort.

Pape makes Koprjrco from /c^py. This would doubtless also be
counted as a Koseform (see Fick, Griech. Personennamen, p. xxu f.).
The tau in this formation is perhaps employed after the analogy of so
many forms with legitimate tail, as Aeo^rco, Heiarra), Xa/oto-ro), Srparft),
o, Mavrco, ©e/ucrTa>, Ka\\icrTa). In KXeo/iM? we have a Kose-
made by shortening KXeo/^Sa.3 Thus we have here the two
methods of making Koseformen: (1) by addition of an ending (t%a),
as Johnnie for John ; (2) by shortening, as Will for William.

Striking names and apparently not hackneyed, are : f H^to^a, " rein-
holder," a name of bad omen for a girl, an epithet of Hera at the sanc-
tuary of Trophonios (Paus., ix. 39. 4) ; Koo-/ua, " neat ; " Hapajjiova,
"steadfast;" Zoftapov, perhaps "magnificent," Xprjaifjia, "useful,"
ZiWtrvpa, "spark" (very common in Boiotia). 'Oi>ao-///-a, "delightful,"
and Euru^a, " lucky," are just as expressive, but have lost their new-
ness. 'HStVra and <E>tXtVra are perhaps not open to this charge.
'EXeutfep/? recalls the favorite epithet of Zeus and the festival 'EX,eu-
Oepia, at Plataia (Paus., ix. 2. 5 seq.).

OBJECTS MENTIONED IN THE INSCRIPTION.

The following is an alphabetical list of the offerings : aXuo-t?, chain ;
afji^driov, cord, of. Trapdevias a^^ara \vofjLeva (Anth. Gr., VII. 182) ;
ftovfcetydhrf, cow-head or ox-head ; /rta/uV/eo?, little altar ;
torch ; Sa/eruTuoz/, ring ; evwStov, evwnov, evwribiov, earring ;
wool ; epcoTia-Kos, little love ; ZCOWTJ, girdle, like a

3 It may be that the full form K\eo^5o was used in line 74.

414 EUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

\afjL7rdSiov, torch; TrtWf, tablet; a-re^dvco^a, crown or wreath;
little column ; TI/TTO?, relief; <£mX??, bowl ; ra eft

For the explanation of many of these objects, see Homolle in Bull.
de corr. helfen., vi (1882) p. 108 seq. There are several here which
strike us as unusual ; such are : ftov/cecfraXr}, fttofjuia-icos, Sat's, epia,
epwria-Kos, \afjb7rds, <TTv\l&iov. But strangest of all is the offering
ra e(f> avrf)?, "things at her command77 (c/. Ar. Plut., 100, ra eV
e/jiov), what she was wearing at the time, or something of the sort. This
Heniocha " did what she could : " while others gave gold rings and
silver girdles of their abundance, she, not wishing to be left out, gave
of her poverty apparently some articles not specified.

Of the objects mentioned, 3afc, although not occurring until line
32, holds the first place in frequency, being mentioned twenty-nine
times, and several of these mentions are of plural offerings. Once,
in line 69, five SaiSes are offered by one woman. Besides this, Ba'l'Sa
seems to shimmer throughout the bad parts of the stone where the eye
sees something like A A A A, and again it would come in just right to
fill out a line like 3, where we are dependent upon conjecture for the
reading. Xa/jiTrdBtov is mentioned ten times, once in the plural. A
passage in Dikaiarchos (Miiller, Frag. Gr. Hist., vol. n, p. 259) might
lead us to suppose that this was a headband of the women, or a top-
knot of the hair itself. Speaking of the Theban women, Dikaiarchos
says : TO 8e rpi^cD/jua %av6ov, avabebefjuevov pe^pi TT}? icopvfyris' o Be
Ka\elrai VTTO rwv ey%copicov \afjL7rdS i,ov. But attractive as this sup-
position might be, arraying Xa//,7r -dbiov, as it does, with the other
articles of female dress, it is safer to take it to mean the same as
a9, which occurs three times, and to take both in the sense of
4 with possibly some difference of form indicated by the choice
of a different word. These torch-offerings are thus very prominent
in this inscription. In the part that is readable, the torch is men-
tioned about as frequently as all the other objects put together. It
is, of course, not surprising to find <^id\7] coming next in order of
frequency. There is hardly any list of temple-treasures in which the
$id\ai are not the most numerous of all the offerings. Perhaps in
most lists (j)td\ai are as frequent as all other objects put together.
Sixteen hundred fadkat, are mentioned in the treasure-lists of the

4 Cf. CLEMENS, Protr., n. 22 : cuSeVflTjrj, SoSovxe, TCIS \a/uLtrdSas.

VOTIVE INSCRIPTION FROM PLATAIA. 415

Delian Apollo.5 This displacement of the faaXr) from the place of
honor makes the torch-offering peculiarly prominent.

In the Kabeiroi inscription published in the Mitiheilungen Athen,
1890, p. 378 seq., we have a list of names of men and women together
with their offerings, among them the following :

a . . . fj,d(7Ti,<ya, Bat'Sa'

SatBa dpryovpiav, o\tcd Bpa^/Jid rpt? o/3oXor
(f)t,d\i,ov dpyovpiov.

This is the only inscription which I have been able to find con-
taining Sou? as an offering, though \v^vo^ and \v%yia are not infre-
quent.6 CIG, 1570, which gives an account of old offerings in the
temple of Amphiaraos near Oropos, is also an analogous list, though
of the articles on our list it names only the inevitable (f>id\rj, and this
a good many times.

The lists of temple-treasures published in the Corpus and the archae-
ological periodicals naturally contain many of the objects here men-
tioned. Omitting fadX.?), as found nearly everywhere, the Parthenon
lists (CIA, II, 642 seq.) contain: a\v<ri<;, Sa/ervXfco?, evwBiov, epia,
Triva^, <TT6(j)avos ; and for ftovKecfraXij we have /cpiov KefycCKrj and
\eovro? /ce(f)a\r). The lists of Artemis Brauronia (CIA, n, 751 seq.)
contain, besides the old clothes : aXvcris, SCLKTV^LOS, evw^Lov, epia,
o-re^avos, TVTTO?. The Asklepieion lists (CIA, n, 766 seq.) contain:
8a,KTv\io<;, TTiva^, (rre^avos, TVTTO? ; also objects bound with a golden
aXfo-fc?, and objects ev or TT/OO? irlvaKi. The lists of the Delian Apollo
(Bull, de corr. helUn., 1882, pp. 1-167) contain : Sa/cruXto?, evwriov,
\afj,7rd<?, o"re<f)avo<i and ar€<j)di>a)/jia, TUTTO?. Analogous to Sats is,
perhaps, Trevicrj Kk^^arL^. Here appear also objects with akvareis,
also /3ovK€(j)d\,ia and alerov rce^okr). The Eleusis lists ('E</>?7/i,e/H9
'Ap%aio\oyiKrj, 1888, p. 42 seq.) contain : SO,KTV\IO<;, evwSwv, <rre-
fyavos. CIA, II, Nachtrag 682C has Triva%, and also XapiraSelov.
The silver-inventory of Amphiaraos ('E^yitepl? 'Ap%., 1889, p. 1
seq.) has, besides <$>id\7), ^wfjbia-Ko^ several times, as well as $>v\\a
rov o-reffrdvov, and objects with figures of "E/>6>5 on them.

5HoMOLLE, Bull, de corr. Mien., 1882, p. 108.

6 Cf. GIG, 2852 ; LE BAS, Voyage Archeologlque, in, No. 245 (Smyrna inscription),
T&S \vxvias cri/v rots \v~xy ois. Aa^iTroSetov occurs (CIA, ii, Nachtrag 682°) in an offer-
ing to Demeter. Cf., also, Bull, de corr. hellen., 1882, p. 135.

416 EUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

Presumably the objects mentioned in the Platsean inscription were
mostly of gold and silver. The reason why the material is several
times mentioned is, probably, that the object might otherwise have
been understood to be of some other material ; e. g., a^drLov (line 1)
might have been supposed to be a cord of ordinary fibre, albeit rich,
had it not been stated that it was of gold. So of tyvr) in line 66.
The dedicator would not have wished the little column of line 72 to
pass for a column of mere marble. SaKTv\iov (71) and evcoriSiov (1 5)
are said to be of gold, thus leading to the suspicion that the other
rings and earrings were of silver.

TO WHAT DIVINITY WERE THESE OFFERINGS MADE?

It is of course not surprising that the name of the divinity should
be omitted. The stone was set up in the consecrated precinct, so that
there could be no mistake on that point. There was at that time no
thought of the perplexity of the future archaeologist who should find
the stone amid new surroundings with no means of determining its
provenience.7 There are, however, certain materials for a probable
solution of the problem, though they hardly afford a complete demon-
stration. The fact that the dedicators are all women points to some
female divinity. Among the offerings there are at least two 8 which
are out of the common run of offerings such as appear in most
temple-inventories, and which, while they demand an explanation why
they were offered, afford at the same time the materials for an answer
to our question. The first is (SovicefyaXr), which is mentioned twice.
The cow-heads found by Dr. Schliemann at Mykenai may be taken,
as understood by him, to be an offering to Hera, as patron goddess of
the city.9 This is a very natural offering to the ancient moon-god-
dess, but the difficulty, with the supposition of Hera, is to account
for the torch. This also might be thought to be a not unnatural offer-
ing to the goddess who presided over marriage. On the lo vase in
the Berlin Museum, the image of Hera is represented as holding in

7 Most of the offerings at Delos are without the name of Apollo. The Athenians
had no need to state that their stoa at Delphi was dedicated to Apollo.

8 epomV/eos, 0o>/xuncos, and (rrvXiSiov, not to mention some other objects, are also
peculiar ; but they occur only once.

9 SCHLIEMANN, Mycenae, p. 218. Cuts are also given on pp. 216-18 of the splendid
silver cow-head with gold horns, and of the smaller ones of thin gold plate with axes
between the horns. The large head in question seems certainly more like a bull-head.

VOTIVE INSCRIPTION FROM PLATAIA. 417

one hand a torch and in the other a bow.10 But it must be confessed
that neither in literature nor in the extant monuments of art do
torches appear as a characteristic attribute of Hera, and there is very
little reason to suppose that any such offering was ever made to her.
Probably we should then give up the idea of associating this stone
with the temple of Hera which is prominently mentioned by Hero-
dotos in his account of the battle of Plataia.11

There are, however, of the greater goddesses two who are always
thought of as the torch-bearing divinities, Demeter 12 and Artemis.
This is not the place to multiply proofs on that point, but merely to
consider which of these two might be the one to whom this particular
offering of torches was made. We have seen that the torch is here the
distinguishing object, Safe and Xa/jiTrd&iov, having the place of honor
occupied in the Asklepieion lists by oQiSiov and Spafcovriov. To one
or the other of these two goddesses, then, it is natural to refer the
offering. It is true that we do not find elsewhere explicit mention of
the offering of a Sat? to either of them, but only to the Kabeiroi.
We feel that this is simply surprising, and, if we had the slightest
indication that elsewhere to either of these goddesses both a torch and
a ftovKecfraXij were offered, we should think it almost a demonstration
that that goddess was the one here honored.

Now both these goddesses had sanctuaries in Plataia. That of
Demeter is mentioned by Herodotos (ix. 65), Plutarch (Arist., xi) and
Pausanias (ix. 4. 2). It was outside the wall, and the battle with
the Persians raged around it. Plutarch alone (Arist., xx) mentions
the sanctuary of Artemis. After telling the story of the swift mes-
senger to Delphi, who died at the end of his journey and was buried
in the precinct of Artemis Eukleia, he adds : " Most people call
Eukleia Artemis, and regard her as such j but some say that she was
the daughter of Herakles and Myrto, the daughter of Menoitios and
sister of Patroklos, and that having died a virgin she has honors
among the Boeotians and Locrians. For there is an altar and an

IOOVEBBECK, Kunstmythologie, pi. vn. These objects, not being usual attributes
of Hera, may be explained as given her in her capacity of Eilithyia. See PRELLER,
Gr. Myth., 4th edit., p. 172, note.

11 ix. 52, 61. More recent excavations conducted by Mr. Washington have laid
bare the foundations of a building which may prove to be the Heraion.

13 If Persephone, whose attribute is a torch, was worshipped at Plataia, it would
naturally be in subordination to Demeter.

418 EUFU8 B. RICHARDSON.

image of her established in every agora, and brides and bridegrooms
sacrifice to her before marriage."

The torch would then here be a natural offering to Artemis, even
if we found no mention of it in connection with her. But, as in the
case of Hera the torch was the difficulty, so in the case of Artemis it
is the ^ovK€(j)a\tj ; though, even on this score, she is not to be sum-
marily ruled out. Her epithet Tavpo7ro\os is at least suggestive. The
story of Iphigeneia bringing her image from the Tauri is perhaps a
Euripidean form of a myth connecting Artemis with some forgotten
bull-cult. Diodoros (xvm. 4) and Livy (XLIV. 44) speak of the
worship of Artemis raupoTroXo? at AmphipoUs ; and, what is highly
interesting, coins of Amphipolis show a female figure riding on a bull.13
Perhaps it is more than an accident that a vase of the Phaleric type in
the Polytechnikon at Athens (No. 5839) has, by the side of a so-called
Persian Artemis, a ftov/cecfrdhrj filling a little space which according to
the artist's taste ought not to be left empty.

But, after all, these attempts to connect Artemis with the ftov/cecfraXTJ
seem a little forced. Further light may come ; but, in the meantime,
the way seems cleared for the claims of Demeter. One's first thought,
in connection with such a profusion of torches, is of Demeter, and in
her case we find the slight indication which we seek, which makes us
willing to believe that it was she rather than Artemis to whom these
offerings were made. In the chapel of St. Zachariah at Eleusis are
two gigantic torches, probably set up at Eleusis in honor of the god-
dess. We may say then that, if we have not found the name for
which we were searching, we have at least found the thing. Further-
more, Karl Botticher 14 identifies two reliefs, one found at Athens and
the other at Eleusis, with the cornices of the altars of Demeter, one in
the Eleusinion at Athens and the other at Eleusis. Both these reliefs
contain the torch and the j3ov/c€<j)a\r) combined. This is the slight
hint that we have been seeking. Here is a connection of the two dis-
tinctive objects of our list.15 If these reliefs are of Roman times they

13STEPHANi, Compte rendu, 1866, p. 102 seq., gives a list of such coins for Amphi-
polis and adjacent parts of Macedonia, as well as some other places. He thinks that,
wherever we have a woman riding upon a bull with no water indicated, we have not
Europa but Artemis Tavpoir6\os, who is one form of the Phoenician Astarte.

14 Philologus, vol. xxn, p. 385 seq. ; vol. xxiv, p. 227 seq. The Athenian relief is
now built into the old, small metropolis church, adjacent to the new cathedral.

15 This suggestion falls short of a demonstration, because this relief is not an offer-
ing. The ox-head is a not unusual architectural ornament, and it may be that only

VOTIVE INSCRIPTION FROM PLATAIA. 419

are not, for that reason, too late to be put in evidence. Eleusis was
a home of conservatism. The old customs were maintained under the
Roman sway.

DATE OF THE INSCRIPTION.

The inscription can hardly be earlier than 200 B. c., judging from
numerous signs : (1) The dialect is an approach to the tcowr) in some
of the names, e. g., Aij/ArjTpla and Ho\vKd(rrrj. (2) The forms of the
letters have nothing antique about them. The use of apices cannot
go much, if at all, back of 200 B. c. The alpha with the broken hori-
zontal bar also cannot precede this date.16 (3) The custom of dividing
by syllables at the end of a line is a late one, not introduced at Athens
until about 200 B. c., as may be seen by a glance at the Corpits. (4)
The trace of iotacism in Tet/Ao/cpareta argues, though it does not prove,17
about the same date-limit.

The next thing is to get an approximate date below which the in-
scription cannot well be put. This is a matter in which it is more
difficult to speak positively. But the following considerations may be
adduced : (1) The names nearly all retain the Bo3otian form in the end-
ings. Aa/zoi, Aa/jLoSitca, 'Ovaa-ifta, ^7170-19, retain the alpha in the
body of the word. This could not have been the case after 100 B. C.,
when the rcoivij had extended, with its levelling influences, to every
place in the Greek world. (2) A comparison of the forms of the letters
with those of Athenian inscriptions would seem to put this inscription
in the first half of the second century B. c. -8

It is doubtful whether the close relations that existed between
Athens and Plataia before the Peloponnesian War survived the nu-

the torch is significant. Even the torch on the Eleusis relief looks doubtful. Botti-
cher regards the objects in question as unlighted torches bound with myrtle leaves.
He calls attention to the almost complete similarity of the two reliefs in their general
arrangement, and argues from the certainty that the Athenian relief shows torches to
the conclusion that the objects on the Eleusis relief must be torches also. The Eleusis
relief has the better example of a &ovKf<i>a\T).

16 But for one of the alphas in the heading, one might hardly notice that the broken-
barred alpha is really present. The letters in the rest of the inscription are so dimi-
nutive as hardly to make the break perceptible. Still when one's attention is called
to the matter one sees that the middle of the bar is in nearly every case lower than
the ends.

17 MEISTEBIIANS, Gram, derattisch. /nsc/tr., p. 38.

18 It seems to be considerably older than CIA, n, 455, 460, which fall probably in
the second half of the second century, and somewhat older than No. 454, which falls
at about the middle of that century.

418 EUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

image of her established in every agora, and brides and bridegrooms
sacrifice to her before marriage."

The torch would then here be a natural offering to Artemis, even
if we found no mention of it in connection with her. But, as in the
case of Hera the torch was the difficulty, so in the case of Artemis it
is the /3ov/c€(f>a\tf ; though, even on this score, she is not to be sum-
marily ruled out. Her epithet raupoTroXo? is at least suggestive. The
story of Iphigeneia bringing her image from the Tauri is perhaps a
Euripidean form of a myth connecting Artemis with some forgotten
bull-cult. Diodoros (xviu. 4) and Livy (XLIV. 44) speak of the
worship of Artemis raupoTroXo? at AmphipoUs ; and, what is highly
interesting, coins of Amphipolis show a female figure riding on a bull.13
Perhaps it is more than an accident that a vase of the Phaleric type in
the Polytechnikon at Athens (No. 5839) has, by the side of a so-called
Persian Artemis, a ftovicefydkr) filling a little space which according to
the artist's taste ought not to be left empty.

But, after all, these attempts to connect Artemis with the j3ovfce(j)a\ij
seem a little forced. Further light may come ; but, in the meantime,
the way seems cleared for the claims of Demeter. One's first thought,
in connection with such a profusion of torches, is of Demeter, and in
her case we find the slight indication which we seek, which makes us
willing to believe that it was she rather than Artemis to whom these
offerings were made. In the chapel of St. Zachariah at Eleusis are
two gigantic torches, probably set up at Eleusis in honor of the god-
dess. We may say then that, if we have not found the name for
which we were searching, we have at least found the thing. Further-
more, Karl Botticher 14 identifies two reliefs, one found at Athens and
the other at Eleusis, with the cornices of the altars of Demeter, one in
the Eleusinion at Athens and the other at Eleusis. Both these reliefs
contain the torch and the j3ovrce(f)a\ij combined. This is the slight
hint that we have been seeking. Here is a connection of the two dis-
tinctive objects of our list.15 If these reliefs are of Roman times they

14 Philologus, vol. xxn, p. 385 seq. ; vol. xxiv, p. 227 seq. The Athenian relief is
now built into the old, small metropolis church, adjacent to the new cathedral.

15 This suggestion falls short of a demonstration, because this relief is not an offer-
ing. The ox-head is a not unusual architectural ornament, and it may be that only

VOTIVE INSCRIPTION FROM PLATAIA. 419

are not, for that reason, too late to be put in evidence. Eleusis was
a home of conservatism. The old customs were maintained under the
Roman sway.

DATE OF THE INSCRIPTION.

The inscription can hardly be earlier than 200 B. c., judging from
numerous signs : (1) The dialect is an approach to the Koivr) in some
of the names, e. g., ^rj^rpia and Ho\VKa<TTr). (2) The forms of the
letters have nothing antique about them. The use of apices cannot
go much, if at all, back of 200 B. c. The alpha with the broken hori-
zontal bar also cannot precede this date.16 (3) The custom of dividing
by syllables at the end of a line is a late one, not introduced at Athens
until about 200 B. c., as may be seen by a glance at the Corpus. (4)
The trace of iotacism in Te^o/cpareta argues, though it does not prove,17
about the same date-limit.

The next thing is to get an approximate date below which the in-
scription cannot well be put. This is a matter in which it is more
difficult to speak positively. But the following considerations may be
adduced : (1) The names nearly all retain the Boeotian form in the end-
ings. Aa/Aw, Aa//,oSttfa, 'O^acrtyu-a, ^7770-19, retain the alpha in the
body of the word. This could not have been the case after 100 B. c.,
when the Koivrj had extended, with its levelling influences, to every
place in the Greek world. (2) A comparison of the forms of the letters
with those of Athenian inscriptions would seem to put this inscription
in the first half of the second century B. c.18

It is doubtful whether the close relations that existed between
Athens and Plataia before the Peloponnesian War survived the nu-

17 MEISTEBHANS, Gram, derattisch. Inschr., p. 38.

420 R UFUS £. RICHARDSON.

merons destructions of Plataia and the centralizing influence of the
Boeotian League. The Plataia that followed the battle of Chaironeia
was largely a Macedonian creation. Yet the loss of a special tie be-
tween the two cities was more than made good by the general influence
of Athens, which was no longer hemmed in by the borders of small
adjacent states. The influence of Athenian custom was at this time
probably strong enough to make Boeotian writing, as well as Boeotian
spelling, a pretty good mirror of the Attic.

Of single letters, besides the alpha already mentioned, the most dis-
tinctive are I (f), 9, K, o, "P", Q 19 Any one of these peculiar forms,
i. e., the rectangular zeta, the small theta, omicron, and omega, the kappa
with short oblique lines, and pi with shorter right-hand limb, might
continue into the first century B. c. But it is doubtful whether all of
them combined could come down far into the second century. Our
judgment as to date must always be guided more by the total impres-
sion than by isolated peculiarities.

There are certain contrarieties in our inscription which are worth
noting in their entirety, because, if we noted only one class of phe-
nomena to the exclusion of others, we might be misled as to the age :

(1) Ao/wo has an ancient look, but Ai?/w?rpta looks quite the reverse.

(2) ©eofora must be old, one would think • for Boiotia cannot have
retained the zeta for delta, which it had in common with Elis
(Meister, Gr. Dial., p. 264), after the pressing in of the KOLVYJ. But
we have also ©eoSora. (3) 'Ayqa-k seems old if we look at the alpha,
but for 77 we should in Boeotian of any early date have et.20 (4) a final
and 77 final balance each other. (5) The form of the letters A, M, E,
point to a late date, but the small ° and 6 with K and I cause one to hesi-
tate. There is also the antique-looking yira in ILvyira and Seojura,21
against which we have nothing in particular to set as an antithesis.

. All these indications, when properly balanced, seem to put our in-
scription in the time when Greece, under the influence of Macedonian
military and political preponderance and of Athenian literary traditions,
was losing its provincialism, and when local peculiarities of dialect were
being crowded into nooks and corners. A good analogy, to this inscrip-

19 Y is the only letter which does not occur.

80 Cf. 'Aye/ins in the Thespian inscription published by JOHANNES SCHMIDT, in
Milth. Athen, v, p. 130; 'Ayei<rnnros, KEIL, Zur Syll. Inscrip. Boeot., in Jahrbilcher fur
Philologie, 4te Supp. Band., p. 521.

91 BOECKH, CIG, vol. i, p. 723.

VOTIVE INSCRIPTION FROM PLATAIA. 421

tion is afforded by the Silver-Inventory of Oropos, published in the
'E<£77/z,e/H? 'Ap%cuo\oyi,Kri, 1889, p. 1 seq., which B. Keil (in Hermes,
1890, p. 608) does not hesitate, in spite of iotacisms like et for I, to
put at about 200 B. c. In its iotacism and its vacillation between a
and 77, our inscription is very much like the Nikareta inscription found
at Orchomenos,22 which has Ni/capera and Nt/caperr) indiscriminately.
In the matter of form, too, if we removed the apices from our inscrip-
tion, we should have a remarkable resemblance in the letters to the
Nikareta inscription, which is dated by Foucart 220-192 B. c., and
by Meister 223-197 B. c.

RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.

88 Published by FOUCART, Bull, de corr. hellen., in, p. 459 seq., IV, p. 1 seq. Gf. MEIS-
TER in COLLITZ, Sammlung der griech. Dialekt-Inschriften.

ANDREA BELLA ROBBIA'S ASSUMPTION OF THE
VIRGIN IN THE METROPOLITAN MUSEUM.

[PLATES XXII, XXIII.]

This beautiful altar-piece came into the possession of the Metropoli-
tan Museum in 1882. It was purchased through the late James Jack-
son Jarves of Florence, who represented it to be a Luca della Robbia
which once adorned the private chapel of the Duke of Piombino. It
has not hitherto been reproduced or carefully described.

Having occasion to examine photographs of the works of Luca, of
Andrea, and of Giovanni della Robbia, I soon recognized in this monu-
ment unmistakable signs of the hand of Andrea, This opinion was
strengthened on finding that a similar attribution had been made by
Cavallucci and Molinier in their volume upon the Delia Robbia (p.
283), and became a conviction when I examined the monument itself
and the valuable collection of Renaissance photographs which Mr. E.
D. Adams has recently presented to the Museum. An examination of
the altar-piece reveals the fact that, at some time in its history, it had
received considerable injury and that portions had been not merely re-
paired but replaced. Thus, the Virgin's head and hands, the head of
one of the cherubs, the heads of the three monkish saints, and portions
of at least four feet, are quite modern. Even where minor injuries had
been received, mere abrasions of the enamel, the monument had been
most brutally doctored for sale by the use of white lead, which was
smeared in large masses over the surface. The greater portion of the
monument, however, has remained untouched, and traces of its once
brilliant coloring in matters of detail still remain (PLATE xxn).

The Framework. — Total height, 118J inches; width, at centre of
architrave, 80 inches. The base, which probably constituted the cor-
nice of a predella, measures, upper length, 88 inches ; lower length,
80 J inches ; height, 5J inches ; and consists of four blocks with four
ornamental mouldings. The pilasters, with capital and base, measure
65| inches in height ; capital, 8^ inches ; shaft, 53^ inches ; base, 4^
inches. The bases are richly ornamented upon the scotia as well as
upon the tores. The shaft is decorated with a graceful floral design
422

JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

VOL. VII. PL. XXII.

ASSUMPTION OF THE VIRGIN BY ANDREA BELLA ROBBIA.
METROPOLITAN MUSEUM, NEW YORK.

JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY

VOL. VII. PL. XXIII.

S. ANTONIO »F PADUA.

SANTA CROCF FI ORFNTF

PRAYING SAINT.

AREZZO CATHEDRAL.

TERRACOTTAS OF ANDREA DELLA ROBBIA
USED IN RECONSTRUCTING METROPOLITAN ALTAR-PIECE.

ANDREA DELL A ROBBIA'S ASSUMPTION. 423

less conventional in character than upon similar altar-pieces attributed
to Andrea. The same design is used for both pilasters ; but, owing
to a defect in the baking or to a modification of the scheme of propor-
tions, the two lower blocks of each pilaster are not precisely similar.
As a consequence, the design terminates differently at the capital, and
is not enclosed at the top by the flat fillet as in other similar works.
Traces of gold remain upon the egg-and-dart ornament of the left
pilaster. The architrave is 5 inches high, was made in four blocks and
consists of two fasciae surmounted by a Lesbian cyma. It is decorated
with a twisted band, an astragal and heart-leaf ornament. Traces of
gold remain upon the two lower mouldings. The cherub-frieze is six
inches high, and is constructed of six blocks neatly joined together.
The frieze ends abruptly on both sides without architectural frame-
work. The cherub-heads project from a background of dark-blue,
and though delicately modelled in all details were made more striking
by the use of color. The irises of the eyes are copper colored, and
the pupils dark-brown. The upper and lower eyelashes are marked
with blue. These colors were applied before burning and remain dis-
tinct. The details of the hair and wings were brought out by the
use of red and brown paint applied after the burning, and remain
only in traces. The glories about the cherub-heads were probably
gilded : no color was applied to the faces. The sculptured tympanum,
containing two angels bearing the Virgins' crown, is skillfully con-
structed of six pieces. The ground is colored dark-blue beneath the
glaze. Traces of color are found upon the angels' eyes, hair, wings,
also upon the collars and borders of their robes and upon the hang-
ing bands. The angels' wings were modelled to the minutest detail,
and nevertheless seem to have been brilliantly painted with red and
gold. The jewelled crown was also painted. Even the inner circle
of the crown was decorated with a very delicately incised scroll-work,
which is invisible except upon close examination, and which could be
made evident to the spectator only by the use of color. Traces of
red and blue paint are also found on the framework of the tympanum
and the rosettes and palmette at its crown.

The Central Panel. — The central panel, representing the Virgin ris-
ing in a glory of angels in the presence of four saints, is constructed of
more than thirty pieces, and forms very nearly a perfect square, measur-
ing 65f inches in height, and 65J in breadth. The Virgin's head and
hands, and the head of the second cherub from the top to her right, are

424 ALLAN MARQ UAND.

modern. So also are the three uncovered heads of the standing saints,
part of the right foot of the bishop and the three feet of the saints to
the right. In regard to these portions which we call modern, it may
be observed that the glaze is harder and has greater reflecting power
than that of the rest of the monument, and is less pure, being speckled
with extraneous matter. These modern heads are peculiar in being
detached from their bodies, in having protruding eyeballs, blue irises
and blue pupils, blue upper eyelids (instead of blue eyelashes), and
short upper lips. They are, moreover, unparalleled in the works of the
Delia Robbia, are lacking in spiritual quality, and exhibit the anomaly
of monks with unshaven heads !

This central panel exhibits a more polychromatic character than is
usually attributed to the works of Andrea. The blue of the elliptical
mandorla is lighter than the surrounding ground, the panels of the sar-
cophagus are imitations of a green and of a dull- violet marble ; the
leaves of the flowers on the Virgin's sarcophagus are green, the centres
of the roses and rosettes, the clasps and knobs of the book, and the let-
tering on the disk held by one of the saints, are yellow. All of these
colors are beneath the glaze and are permanent ; so is the coloring of
the eyes of all the figures. In addition, we find traces of superficial
coloring on the hair, wings, garments, and trumpets of the angels, upon
the border of the Virgin's robe, and upon the bishop's mitre, crozier,
hanging band, and the border of his garment.1

The questions that arise most prominently in a study of this work
are : (1) the recovery of the types of the four heads that have been de-
stroyed ; (2) the identification of the figures of the saints ; (3) the ques-
tion of its authorship and date.

Fortunately, there are other monuments by means of which the
original character of this altar-piece may be more adequately re-
stored. In the Chapel of the Madonna in the Cathedral at Arezzo,
there is an Assumption2 in which we see precisely the same Virgin.
This recovers a far more expressive and beautiful head for her figure
in this altar-piece. Precisely the same S. Francesco, holding his cross

1 From BRONGNIART, Traite des Arts ceramiques, n, p. 56, we learn that the white
enamel consists of silica, 49.65; alumina, 15.50; chalk, 22.40; magnesia, 0.17; iron,
3.70 ; carbonic acid and loss 8.58. The yellow is made from lead and antimony, the
green from copper, and the dull-violet from manganese.

2 Described by PASQUI, La Cattedrale Arelina, p. 143 ; photographed by ALINARI,
No. 9411.

ANDREA DELLA ROBBIAS ASSUMPTION. 425

in the same way, is represented in a chapel of the church at La Yerna.3
For the figure holding the disk, we find a close analogue in one of the
altar-pieces in the same chapel at Arezzo.4 Though inferior in quality
it preserves the same type. The praying monk I have not been able to
restore with the same security. But, strangely enough, the same Vir-
gin-chapel at Arezzo furnishes us with two figures of a praying saint,
without distinctive attributes, in which we may recognize, not without
some hesitation, the same individual that figures in our altar-piece.
This figure appears in the retable representing the Trinity,5 and again
under the organ -gallery by the side of the tablet representing the Vir-
gin and Child.6 We select the former, since the saint here appears in
connection with the same bishop represented on our altar-piece. These
restorations, which are reproduced on PLATE xxm, were selected from
three separate collections of photographs, my search being directed
merely to analogies of pose, attributes, drapery, and style of execution.
It was not a little gratifying to discover that these analogous figures were
found in a single chapel at Arezzo and in the neighboring church at
La Verna, since, on several other grounds, I had already connected
the monument with the same locality.

With this clue, we may now proceed to the identification of the
standing saints. The first on our left is not, as Cavallucci affirms,7
S. Agostino, but S. Donate, the bishop of Arezzo. He appears upon
both altar-pieces in the Virgin-chapel at Arezzo, where he may be iden-
tified by the presence of the carnivorous beast who devoured him.8 In
describing one of these altar-pieces, Vasari identifies this bishop as S.
Donate.9 His identification in this instance could hardly fail to have
been correct, as S. Donate was buried in the Cathedral under the high
altar, which was figured with reliefs picturing the life of the martyr
bishop. This altar attracted the notice of Vasari,10 and the reliefs were
attributed by him to Giovanni Pisano. The same bishop may be re-

3 CAVALLUCCI et MOLINIER, Les Delia Robbia, Catalogue No. 329 ; ALINARI, Cat.
of Photos, No. 6031.

4 CAVALLUCCI, o. c., No. Ill ; ALINARI, No. 9413.
'CAVALLUCCI, o. c., No. 110; ALINARI, No. 9412.

6 PASQUI, o. c., p. 143 ; ALINARI, No. 9410.

7 Les Delia Robbia, p. 283.

8 A painting of the martyrdom of S. Donato, by Pietro Benvenuti in the Cathedral
of Arezzo, is described by PASQUI, La Catt. Aret., pp. 106-108.

9 VASARI, Vite, etc., edit. Milanesi, n, p. 179.

10 VASARI, o. c., i, p. 310 ; ALINARI, Nos. 9389-9397.

426 ALLAN MAEQ UAND.

cognized at La Vernain thegrand altar-piece representing the Madonna
della Cintola.11 This suggests to us that the retable in the Metropoli-
tan Museum was originally designed for some church or monastery in
this region in which S. Donato, bishop of Arezzo, was regarded as
patron saint.

Near S. Donato stands S. Francesco, who is clearly enough recog-
nized by the stigmata in his hands and feet, by his wounded side and
the cross he bears. He was a favorite subject with the Della Robbia,12
who made many representations of him for Franciscan churches and
monasteries. He is appropriately placed by the side of S. Donato,13
for was it not in the immediate neighborhood of Arezzo, in the lonely
Alvernian mountains, that he received the stigmata™ and founded one
of the most important monasteries of his order ? His position in the
immediate presence of the risen Virgin is also most appropriate, of
whom the gifted Thomas of Celano says : " With unspeakable love
did Franciscus regard the mother of Jesus, because she gave us the
Lord of Majesty for our brother; he paid her special songs of praise,
poured himself out to her in prayers and brought to her evidences of
a love so full and deep that no human tongue can tell of it. But this
delights us most ; he made her the Intercessor of the Order and placed
under her wings, for her everlasting guardianship, the sons whom he
must leave behind." l The significant position given to S. Francesco
in this monument suggests a connection with some Franciscan church
or monastery not far from Arezzo.

This supposition is strengthened by the observation that the other
standing figures are both Franciscan monks, who have been canonized
as saints. The first is undoubtedly S. Bernardino of Siena, who may
be recognized from the tablet 16 which he holds in his hand. He was

11 CAVAI/LTJCCI, o. c., No. 335 ; ALINARI, No. 6027.

12 CAVALLUCCI mentions thirty-three representations of S. Francesco, viz., Cat. Nos.
7, 55, 96, 108, 122, 132, 135, 139, 167, 168, 177, 187, 188, 199, 216, 222, 273, 304, 311,
317, 319, 326, 329, 332, 335, 344, 345, 394, 444, 471, 473, 481.

13 In the Madonna della Cintola at La Verna, S. Francesco appears in the same
association.

14 Mrs. JAMESON, Legends of the Monastic Orders, p. 245.

15 Opera, vol. II, in, Cat. 127, p. 280; quoted in THODE, Franz vonAssisi, p. 103.

16 Mrs. JAMESON, Legends, etc., p. 293 ; Lord LINDSAY, Sketches of the History of
Christian Art, vol. I, p. 147. Both Mrs. Jameson and Lord Lindsay describe these
tablets as inscribed with the $ ]p IS ; but in this monument the letters are plainly
V H S, as also in the retable in the chapel of the Madonna del Soccorso in the Cathe-
dral of Arezzo. Consequently, we suggest that they may refer to the Virgin as Virgo

ANDREA DELL A ROBBIA'S ASSUMPTION. 427

a Franciscan of the strongest type, and is frequently represented in
connection with S. Francesco in the sculptures of the Robbia school.
He entered the order of the Observants when it was a small body,
but such was the power of his preaching and the vigor of his dis-
cipline that, on his death in 1444, the Observants counted 250 clois-
ters. During the next half-century, this number was largely increased,
both in and out of Italy. The chief Franciscan monasteries belonged
to this order. S. Bernardino is appropriately represented in the posi-
tion of honor in this monument, not only because he was Vicar-Gen-
eral of the powerful order of the Observants, but because of his close
association with the Franciscan adoration of the Virgin. She had
transformed his poor voice into a perfect organ, and he never ceased to
be her advocate.17 As in both altars in the chapel of the Madonna in
the Cathedral of Arezzo, so here S. Bernardino is found in connection
with S. Donato ; an indication that this altar-piece was, in all proba-
bility, originally intended for some Observant Franciscan church in
or near Arezzo.18

We are not so fortunate as to be able to identify the fourth saint.
His attire indicates that he is a Franciscan. His folded hands and the
rosary evince his humility arid his adoration of the Virgin. For such
qualities, as well as for his preaching and miraculous powers, was S.
Antonio of Padua revered. His jurisdiction as Provincial of Romagna
extended to the immediate neighborhood of Arezzo. If we wish a
more local saint, the inscription on the urn called il deposito di S. Sa-
tiro in the Cathedral of Arezzo 19 will furnish us a long list of names.
But which of these minor saints would have been placed with S. Do-
nato, S. Francesco, and S. Bernardino as a witness of the Assumption
of the Blessed Virgin?

Representations of the Assumption, found in ivories and manuscripts
as early as the ix to the xu century,20 figure prominently in Francis-

Hominum Succursor, a specifically Franciscan conception emphasized by S. Bernardino.
Compare THODE, Franz von Assisi, p. 477. If, however, we accept the V as a Y, the
traditional interpretation may be preserved. The monogram then reads Yesus Homi-
num Salvator. This rendering of the Greek monogram for I H C 0 V C is commonly
attributed to S. Bernardino : see HTJLME, Symbolism in Christian Art, pp. 51, 52.

17WETZEB u. WELTE, Kirchenlexicon : art. Bernardhin von Siena, and Franciscan-
erorden.

18 The foundation of the church of Sta. Maria delle Grazie, just out of Arezzo, is
attributed to S. Bernardino.

19PASQUi, La CatL Aretina, pp. 115-17.

20KoHAUi/r DE FLEURY, La Sainte Vierge, pis. LVIII, LXIII.

428 ALLAN MARQUAND.

can churches from the day when Cimabue established the type by his
famous fresco representing the Virgin carried to Heaven in the presence
of the Apostles for the choir of S. Francesco at Assisi.21 Such composi-
tions were especially developed by the Sienese artists, and seem to have
been carried to Arezzo by Pietro Lorenzetti in 1345. In the old Cathe-
dral of S. Donato (Sta. Maria della Pieve), in a fresco on the vault of
the apse, he seems to have modified the type by increasing the relative
importance of the Apostles.22 This fresco was so much admired as to
have led to a painting for the high altar of the same church, in which
the Virgin and Child were represented between S. John Baptist and
S. Matthew on the one side, and S. John Evangelist and S. Donato on
the other.23 We might expect, therefore, that the Della Robbia monu-
ments of this neighborhood would have preserved this type.24

We are now prepared to consider the question of the authorship and
date of our altar-piece. It is hardly necessary to affirm that the monu-
ment could not have been made by Luca della Robbia (1400-1482).
The framework represents a stage too advanced in architectural deco-
ration, the composition is too elaborate, the proportions too normal, the
technical execution too far removed from the marble and bronze style
that characterizes Luca's productions even when he worked in terra-
cotta. Besides, we do not know of another altar-piece or of a rep-
resentation of the Assumption which can with certainty be attri-
buted to Luca. Nor can we attribute it to Giovanni della Robbia
(1469-1529) : at least it cannot be classed with his polychromatic,
rococco works of the sixteenth century, when all his important
works were likely to be signed. However, when we bear in mind that
the beautiful font in the sacristy of Sta. Maria Novella25 in Florence
is an authenticated work of Giovanni of the year 1497 ; and that it is
equally well authenticated that Andrea himself in the year 1515 made
a polychromatic and highly pictorial Presepio for the Hospice of Sta.
Maria in pian di Mugnone ; 26 it is by no means an easy matter to attri-
bute a monument of this character to its rightful author. Nor do we
gain much light if we inquire which of the two was more likely to have
been employed to represent the Assumption ; for, in the Catalogue of
Cavallucci and Molinier, where the attributions are in most instances

21 THODE, o. c., p. 472. 22 VASARI, i, p. 474. *3 VASARI, i, p. 475.

24 Such, in fact, is the case with the Madonna della Cintola at La Verna, and the
altar representing the Madonna and Child in the Cathedral of Arezzo.

25 VASARI, n, p. 193. 86VASARi, IT, p. 180.

ANDREA DELL A EOBBIAS ASSUMPTION. 429

carefully made, we find the Assumptions equally distributed between
the two. These may be arranged as follows : —

I. Assigned to Andrea and his atelier.

1. ANDREA.

(a) Tympanum from convent of Sta. Chiara. Academy,

Florence. Catalogue No. 98.
(6) Large Retable, La Verna. No. 335.

York. No. 481.

2. Attributed by others to ANDREA.

(d) Retable. Brotherhood of S. Francesco, 8. Stefano a

Campoli. No. 304.

3. Atelier of ANDREA.

(e) Portion of a Predella. Academy, Florence. No. 100.
(/) Retable from Poggio Imperiale. S. Kensington Mu-
seum. No. 384.

II. Assigned to Giovanni and his atelier.

1. GIOVANNI.

(a) Large Tabernacle. Capuchin church, Barga. No. 132.
(6) Large Tabernacle. Convent, Barga. No. 135.

2. Attributed by others to GIOVANNI.

(d) Retable. Citta di Castello. No. 162.

(e) Medallion. Loggia of Hospital, Ceppo. No. 235.

3. Atelier of GIOVANNI.

(/) Retable. Collegiate church, Fojano, in Valdichiana.

No. 198.
(g) Retable. Franciscan convent, Sta. Maria a Ripa.

No. 319.

III. Not assigned to either.

1. Large relief. S. Bernardino, Aquila. No. 109.

2. Tabernacle. Over door of a house, Poppi. No. 240.

3. Retable. Parish church, Porrena. No. 244.

4. Tympanum. San Giovanni. Oratory of the Virgin. No. 283.

5. Retable. Church at Sta. Fiora nel Monte Amiata. No. 312.

6. Large Relief. Spitzer Collection. No. 474.

To this list we may add the organ -gallery relief in the Madonna-
chapel, Arezzo Cathedral.

430 ALLAN MAE Q UAND.

As the material is not before us for a critical review of the attribu-
tions of Cavallucci and Molinier, we must attempt some other method
of ascertaining the authorship of this monument. In his account
of Luca della Kobbia, V asari makes special mention of the works of
Andrea. He mentions the marble framework27 for Spinelli's paint-
ing at S. Maria delle Grazie, just out of Arezzo ; a retable for the
chapel of Puccio di Magio 28 and a Circumcision 29 for the Bacci family
in S. Francesco, Arezzo ; a retable in Sta. Maria in Grado 30 and in the
Compagnia della Trinita,31 both in Arezzo ; also many altar-pieces,
not enumerated, in the church and other places of Sasso della Vernia.32
Vasari's testimony in attributing these monuments in and about Arezzo
to Andrea has a peculiar value, since Arezzo was his native town, and
his meeting, when a boy, with the aged Andrea made a deep impression
upon his youthful mind.33 Now it is these very monuments in the
neighborhood of Arezzo that furnish us with strictly analogous com-
positions,34 containing figures of nearly identical treatment, and set in
frameworks of precisely similar character.35 We have already seen
how completely we may restore the lost heads by means of others pre-
served in the monuments of this region. There is scarcely another
detail, which, if lost, might not be similarly restored. In the monu-
ments from this district, we notice a singular absence of works attri-
buted to either Luca or Giovanni. Andrea seems to have here enjoyed
a monopoly, and that at a time, apparently, when he had attained the
highest point in his artistic development.

Is there any way by which we may reach a definite notion of the
time when these beautiful works were executed ? Unfortunately, the
archives of Arezzo and LaVerna, if they have anything to reveal, have
not yet been published, so we must arrive at our conclusion by some less

27 CAVALLUCCI, No. 114.

88 Probably the Virgin and Child altar-piece, removed to the Madonna-chapel of the
Cathedral. See CAVALLUCCI, p. 90, and No. 111.
29 No longer preserved: see V ASARI, 11, p. 179, No. 2.

30 CAVALLUCCI, No. 115.

31 CAVALLUCCI, No. 110; now in Madonna-chapel of the Cathedral.
38 CAVALLUCCI, Nos. 326-338. 33 VASABI, n, p. 1 81.

34 Compare the altar-piece of the Virgin and Child and the relief of the Assumption
in the Madonna-chapel of the Cathedral at Arezzo ; and especially the Madonna della
Cintola at La Verna.

35 Compare the retable in the Campo Santo at Arezzo ; the Annunciation and the
Adoration reliefs at La Verna.

ANDREA DELLA ROBBIAS ASSUMPTION. 431

direct process. We are informed by Dr. Bode36 that the chapel for which
the Annunciation and the Adoration of the Child at La Yerna were made
dates from the year 1479. As the figure of S.Francesco at LaVerna, of
which we have an exact replica on our altar-piece, was designed for a
niche in the same chapel, we have thus afforded us an approximate date
for our monument. If the retable at Berlin,37 which comes from the
region about Arezzo, be correctly assigned to the year 1470, then our
altar-piece, which exhibits greater architectural and plastic ability, may
well have been the product of Andrea's activity when he had added
ten years to his experience. At this time, Luca was an old man of
eighty, and Giovanni a mere lad eleven years of age. We may with great
security extend the period of Andrea's labors for this region, since it is
not until 1489 that we have a record of his labors elsewhere.38 During
the decade 1479-1489, we may believe were made many of the monu-
ments with which he enriched the city of Arezzo and its neighborhood.
During this period, the youthful Giovanni was serving his apprentice-
ship and may have assisted his father in many an architectural frame-
work, for in his first authenticated work, the beautiful font in the
Sacristy at Sta. Maria Novella (1497), we find mouldings of an elabo-
rate and highly decorated character resembling very closely those
which surround Andrea's altar-piece in New York.

ALLAN MAEQUAND.

Princeton University.

NOTE. — The attribution of this altar-piece to Andrea leads us to
assign to Andrea the following works as well : (1) The Assumption
in the Madonna-chapel at Arezzo ; (2) the S. Francesco at La Verna ;
(3) the Virgin and Child altar-piece in the Madonna-chapel at Arezzo.

The injury sustained by our monument seems to have been due to
anti-Franciscan and especially to anti- Assumption prejudice. We
may suppose this to have occurred after its removal from the region
of Arezzo, since similar monuments in this locality have remained
untouched.

**Jahrbuch d. k. pr. Kunstsammlunyen, xvn, p. 207 ; Italienische Bildhauer d. Renais-
sance, p. 81.

37 BODE, Beschreibung der Bildwerke der christlichen Epoche, p. 38.

38 For the Opera of the Cathedral at Florence. The Archives at Pistoja (1505),
Viterbo (1507-1508), and Plan di Mugnone (1515), witness his activity in various
quarters.

INTRODUCTION OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE

INTO ITALY
BY THE FRENCH CISTERCIAN MONKS.

IV. MONASTERY OF ARBOMA.

[PLATES XXIV, XXV.]

The monastery of Arbona or Arabona in the Abruzzi is not one of
the large Cistercian establishments, nor did it have an eventful his-
tory ; but the period of its construction, and the indecision shown in its
transitional architecture have given it a marked place in this series of
monuments. Through the liberality of some citizens of the neighbor-
ing city of Chieti, it was founded in 1208, and it received at once, in
January of that year, a colony of Cistercian monks from their mon-
astery of SS. Vincenzo ed Anastasio in Rome. The first abbot was
Albimanus from S. Maria di Ferrara, in Southern Italy, the largest
colony of Casamari. The date, 1208, is either that of the founda-
tion or of the completion of the buildings, for their style precludes a
later date. Mothes,'on what authority does not appear, attributes the
greater part of the church to one Stephanns and to the date 1257, and
thus accounts for differences in style between the nave, on the one hand,
and the transept and apse, on the other, and for the use of bricks for
the vaults. This monastery had but a short and uneventful history,
and appears not to have founded any colonies. Still, in 1257, the im-
portant monastery of S. Stephen ad rivum maris was placed under
its jurisdiction by Pope Alexander III, having been donated to it by
Manfred, prince of Tarentum in the name of Conrad II. Already in
the xiv century it fell into decay, and the few words devoted to its
subsequent vicissitudes by Schulz (Note 2} are sufficiently descriptive.

The church has been already mentioned and illustrated by a number
of writers. Janauschek gives a short note on its foundation ; l Schulz 2

1 Originum Cisterciensium, t. 1, pp. 215-16: Abbatia ilia, . . . in colle ad Pescaram
fluvium, in dioecesi Theatina et Aprutio-citeriore in regno Neapolitano sita atque Ughdlo
tesle Theatinorum civium, quorum eleemosynis et pietate originem debuit, nobile monu-
mentumfuit. Fratres, e coenobio SS. Vincentii et Anastasii assumti, quibus B. Albimanus,
monachus Ferrariensis sanctimoniae fama darks, praeficiebatur, Aram-Bonam Non. Jan.

432

INTROD UCTION OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE INTO ITAL Y. 433

first called attention to its architectural interest, and was followed by
Schnaase,3 Salazaro,4 Mothes,5 Bindi,6 and Dehio and Bezold/ whose

1208 i. e. loci, quern coenobium Mud occupat, et computi ratione habita v Jan. 1209 inyressi
sunt (1209 A. R. E. EM. L. La. SC. N; 1208 : B. Bi. Vi. M. Na. Du. Pa (xm Jan.)
F, Lubin, Ughelli, D'Avino, Camera; etc.).

(Manr. 1208. vm. 5.— Jong. vn. 81. N. 75; ej. Origg. — Douschon. — Ughell. in, 256;
vi. 712— Lubin 22.—Riccio, Bibl. Abruzz. 187.— Campi in. 162, 246.— D'Avino 210.
— Camera I. 96)

2 Kunsl des Mittelalters in Unteritalien, 11, pp. 35-37 : In einiger Entfernung von Chieti
den Pescara aufivdrts liegt die Cistercienserabtei Sta. Maria d'Arabona oder d'Arbona,
welche 1208 vonjener Stadt aus gestiftet, mil Monchen von S. Vincenzo ed Anastasio in Rom
besetzt wurde und Albimano von Sla. Maria delta Ferraria zum ersten Abie hatte. Im
Jahre 1257 vereinigte Papst Alexander IV die Abtei S. Stefano in rivo maris mil ikr.
Im Jahre 1380 befand sie sicht bereits in Abnahme; von Rom aus wurden Vicar e hinge-
sandt; spdter wurde sie als Commende ausgethan; endlich 1587 kam sie an das Collegium
S. Bonaventura in Rom. Nach dem Abschlusse des Concordates von 1818 wurde sie den
Patres cruciferi sammt einigen Giltern iiberwiesen. Wir geben auf Taf. LX. Fig. i. den
Grundriss, Fig. n den Ldngendurchschnitt und Fig. ill das Detail eines Capitals von dieser
Kirche. An der charakteristischen Form des ersten wurde man schon ohnehin mil Bestimmt-
heit erkennen, dass Sta. Maria d'Arbona von Cisterciensern erbaut ist; von den vielen
dhnlich angelegten Kirchen desselben Ordens machen wir beispielsweise nur die von Casamari
namhaft, im Kirchenslaate nahe der neapoiitanischen Grenze belegen, ferner vor allem das
Mutterkloster S. Vincenzo ed Anaslasio in Rom. Die Haupteigenthilmlichkeit ist der
gradlinige Abschluss des Chores und die je zwei anliegenden, gleichfalls gradlinig geschlos-
senen Seitencapellen , welche sich injedem Kreuzarm offnen. Das Langhaus vor dem Kreuze
ist nur zwei Joche lang, welche nicht von ganz gleichen Dimensionen sind. Jedenfalls sollte
dasselbe eine grb'ssere Ausdehnung erhalten und wurde wegen Ungunst der Zeiten in so durf-
tiger Weise abgeschlossen. Die kleineren Capellen erscheinen von Osten gesehen als in
die Winkel des dariiber hoch aufsteigenden Kreuzes gesetzt.'] Auf beiden Seiten des Kreuzes
beftnden sich im Langhause nach Norden und Suden je zwei Fenster im Oberlichte. Die
Hauptabsis hat ausser einem Rundbogenfenster noch dariiber, wie auch die Stirnwdnder
des Kreuzschi/es, ein Rundfenster ; sonst sind alle Fenster an dem Gebdude Idngliche
Rundbogenfenster, wie auch die Scheidebb'gen der einzelnen Schiffe, wdhrend die Kreuz-
gewolbe durchaus spitzbogig sind. Die letzteren sind auch von Ziegeln construirt, wdhrend
das Uebrige alles von Stein ist. [Sie durften einer etwas jilngeren Bauperiode wie die Un-
tertheile der Kirche angehoren\. — Ueber die Facade lau/t in der Mitte der Hb'he, wie bei
S. Clemente (vgl. Taf. Liv.) ein Rundbogenfries auf Kragsteinen hin. Das Gewblbe in
der Kreuzung zwischen Lang-und Querhaiis erhebt sich zu einer grbsseren Hbhe als die
ubrigen, und ist auch durch eine zweite Rippenkreuzung ausgezeichnet. In der halben Hb'he
Iduft Idngs der Wdnde des hohen Chorraumes ein Gesims iiber wenig roneinander ver-
schiedenen Kragsteinen hin. In den Ecken des Chores stehen schlanke Sdulchen als
Gewb'lbstrdger. Von der zierlichen Art und Weise der Capitate, welche sich auf den dilnnen,
an die Pfeiler gelehnten Halbsdulchen befinden, giebt unser Abbildung Taf. LX, fig. in.
ein Beispiel.

3 Geschichte der bildenden Kunste, vn, 538 : Das erste Beispiel franzosischen Styls
werden auchin diesen Gegenden die Cistercienser gegeben haben und vielleicht ist es uns noch
in der Kirche des Klosters S. Maria d'Arbona in den Abruzzen erhalten, das im Jahre

434 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

remarks are here appended. The last of the authors cited have given
hitherto only illustrations, the descriptive text of which has not yet
been published.8

1208 gestiftet und mit Monchen aus S. V. ed A. bei R. besetzt wurde, unter denen sich icohl
ein franzb'sischer Baukundiger befinden konnte. Es ist eine vollkommene Cistercienser-
Anlage, kreuzformig, aber neben dem gerade geschlossenen Chore je zwei eben solche etwas
kleinere Kapellen, die ganze Kirche mit spitzbogigen Rippengewolben auf starken, von
vier Halbsdulen beselzten Pfeilern gedeckt, wdhrend Arcaden und Fenster noch rundbogig
sind. Nur das ist ungewb'hnlich, aber eine leicht erkldrbare Folge beschrdnkter Mittel, dass
das Langhaus, das sonst bei den Cisterciensern sehr lang zu sein pflegt, schon mit zvjei
Jochen schliesst.

*Studi sui monumenti deli' Italia Meridionale, n, p. 37: A poche miglia da Chieti
presso il flume Pescara sorgeva nel 1208 la Badia dei Cisterciensi di S. Maria d' Arbona, o
di Ara Buona, come si legge nelle antiche carte (UGHELLI, vol. vi, p. 884). A questa
Papa Alexandra IV aveva unila I'altra di S. Stefano in riva al mare; ma non tardb
molto che la Badia resto deserta di monad, perciocche dal medesimo papa vennero richia-
mati ad abitar la loro antica casa di S. Vincenzo ed Anastasio in Roma. Per tal guisa la
fabbrica del grandioso chiostro videsi in poco tempo volgere in decadenza; la chiesa passb in
Commenda, e dopo altre vicissitudini, rimase alle cure di alcuni preti regolari per le sacre
cerimonie, etc.

&Die Baukunst des Mittelalters in Italien, p. 697: 1208 wurde die Cistercienser-Abtei
Sa. Maria d'Arbona von Chieti aus gestiftet und mit Monchen CMS S. Vincenzo ed Anas-
tasio besetzt, so dass sowohl von S. Clemente di Casauria aus, wie von Rom aus hier Einfluss
sich geltend machen konnte. Der Grundriss dhnelt dem von Fossanuova, jedoch hat das
Langschiff nur 2 Joche. ist also nicht Idnger als das Chor, wodurch wieder Aehnlichkeit
mit Lecce und andren longobardischen Kirchen entsteht. Der Sims am Chor hat noch
Consolen longobardischer Art, auch die Arkaden sind rund und die Fenster in Langhaus
und Chor ebenfalls, selbst das Ostfenster, ilber ivelchem, wie ilber den in den Kreuzgiebeln, ein
Radfenster steht. Erst bei der 1257 durch einen Stephanus vorqenommenen Vergrbsserung
scheinen mir die Seitenschiffe und die Seitencapellen des Chors hinzugefiigl zu sein, welche spitze
Fenster haben. Die Gewb'lbe sind sdmmtlich spitzbogig in Ziegel ausgefiihrt und ihre Rippen
ruhen auf den hochst zierlichen gothischen Capitdlen der an den Pfeilern lehnenden Halb-
saulen. Wenn diese die Annahme franzosischen Einflusses zuldssig erscheinen lassen, so
wird solcher vb'llig ausgeschlossen bezuglich der Kleinwerke

6 Monumenti storici ed artistici degli Abruzzi, 1889, pp. 651-54 and pis. 107, 108, 109.

7 Die Kirchliche Baukunst des Abendlandes.

8 The illustrations of this church hitherto given have been unsatisfactory. The
ground-plan in Schulz has been copied by Bindi and Dehio and Bezold, without test-
ing its accuracy, and in general the latter authors rely entirely on the former, who has
led them into several errors. In the sections drawn in Schulz, the bays are made to
appear much lower and wider than they really are ; their windows are too broad and
short ; their space between the summit of the arch and the bottom of the windows too
short. There is, in fact, not as much disproportion between Arbona and Casamari as
would appear from Dehio and Bezold's plate 196, Nos. 2 (Arbona) and 3 (Casamari).
Other mistakes common to all are: (1) the omission of the string-course below the
windows ; (2) the closing of the rose-window in the N. transept.

INTR OD UCTION OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE INTO ITAL Y. 435

* Having been founded from SS. Yincenzo ed Anastasio in Rome,
this monument might be supposed to show the same round-arched
and tunnel-vaulted style with heavy square piers, such as we find at
Casanova, S. Pastore near Rieti, and other colonies of the same parent
monastery ; and this is certainly in part the case with the magnificent
round arches of its nave. But other influences were at work. The
first abbot was from Ferrara, a colony of Casamari, the centre of the
new pointed style with the ribbed cross-vault. Fossanova had been
built ; Casamari was in full construction ; the neighboring regions of
Latium and the Roman sea-coast were becoming dotted with construc-
tions governed by the same principles. Whoever built S. Maria d'Ar-
bona — for the Cistercian order was devoted to the Virgin — if not a
French Cistercian architect, was at least one whose work was funda-
mentally at variance both in principles and details with traditional
Italian work. I am inclined to think him a Frenchman, and to see
analogies with the style of such French Cistercian constructions as
Silvacane and Pontigny. It is important to note such a fact, for in
many buildings a new principle, like that of the pointed ribbed cross-
vault, is introduced, but the work is handled after national methods
that do not harmonize. At S. Maria d'Arbona the profiles of the
mouldings, the treatment of the capitals, the proportions of the arches
are even more like those of French works than at Fossanova.

The larger part of the monastery has long been destroyed. There
remain : (1) the greater part of the church ; (2) the east end of the
monastery, stretching southward from the church ; (3) traces of walls
on the south side. There is enough to show that the usual Cistercian
arrangement was carried out, including a cemetery in the rear of the
church, toward the north.

CHURCH. — Some of those who have mentioned this church9 have
remarked on the singular fact that it had but two bays to its nave.
Such a circumstance would indeed be unique, were it true. The truth is
that the nave originally had the usual number of bays, probably seven,
as at Fossanova, in view of the fact that the width of the bays is nearly
the same in both. At some time, apparently since the Renaissance, the
front part of the nave was torn down, either from vandalism or on
account of decay, and a makeshift facade erected at the end of the
second bay. It is natural to suppose that this happened in about 1587
when the monastery was handed over to the College of S. Bonaventura

9MOTHES; SCHNAASE.

436 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

in Rome. This was the condition of things at the time of Schulz' s
visit, in about 1842, unless we are to doubt the exactness of his ground-
plan and information. At present only one bay of the nave remains
enclosed by a modern fayade, yet the ground-plans of Bindi and Dehio
and Bezold give two, showing that they do nothing but copy Schulz.
EXTERIOR (PLATE xxv. 1). — The exterior is in bad condition,
through the loss of the fayade, the destruction of the nave, the clos-
ing of many of the windows, and the addition of such excrescences as a
brick buttress and a closed shed at the northeast end. One of the origi-
nal arrangements — that of the tower at the end of the north transept —
is also a blot on the symmetry of the structure. The tower takes the
place of the customary one over the intersection : it is embedded in
the west end of the transept and does not rise far above its roof. The
upper story, which alone is pierced with a large round-headed window
on three sides, appears to be a restoration. In the centre of the tran-
sept-wall, beside the tower, there is a rose-window of developed style :
its outer mouldings are extremely rich and heavy on both the exterior
and interior, and its radiating colonnettes are twelve in number. A
rose-window of larger dimensions was opened in the upper part of the
apse but was closed up at some time, apparently on account of the dis-
location of the vault which necessitated the strengthening of the walls
by means of a heavy buttress, and the closing of the round-headed
windows in the side- walls of the apse. The general proportions of
the central part of the structure are slender and lofty, the aisles and
chapels being low in proportion. A peculiarity not to be found to the
same degree at Fossanova or at all at Casamari, is the outward splay-
ing of the windows. The apse was provided with an unusual number
of openings — a lower row of three windows, the central one larger and
pointed, the others round-headed ; a second row of two similar win-
dows ; and above them the rose-window. There is no trace on the
exterior in support of the notion of Schulz and Mothes, that the vaults
were executed at a later date.

INTERIOR (PLATE xxiv). — The effect of the interior is different
from that of Fossanova and Casamari, for several reasons, especially
the preponderance of the lofty vaults of central nave, apse, and tran-
septs, and the low powerful round arches of the nave. Hence, a lack
of unity that is picturesque and a combined effect of height and
breadth. The material is travertine, left exposed and carefully fin-
ished throughout ; brick is used in the construction of the vaults, and

JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

VOL. VII. PLATE XXV.

CISTERCIAN MONASTIC CHURCH OF ARBONA, ITALY

INTROD UCTION OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE INTO ITALY. 437

it may also have been used, with a travertine facing, in the walls, as
at S. Galgano. I did not think to determine this fact at the time of
my visit in 1889. The ground-plan is the usual one (PLATE xxv. 2).
The square apse, 8.50 met. wide and 10.70 met. deep, consists of two
bays, one of which projects, while the other corresponds to the side-
chapels, of which there are two on each side, 4 met. wide and 5 met.
deep, opening on the transepts by sharply-pointed arches. The tran-
sept measures 6.65 met. and is therefore not so wide as the nave, which
measures 8.25 met. between piers. The remaining great arch of the
nave has a span of 6.35 met., whereas those of Fossanova measured
only about 4 met. However, according to Schulz, the second arch
(and consequently all that followed — now destroyed) had a narrower
span than the first. This furnishes an interesting analogy to the ar-
rangement in SS. Vincenzo ed Anastasio where the same thing occurs,
the arch near the transept having a span far wider than the others, and
forming a sort of aesthetic transition from the low arcades of the nave to
the lofty transept. It appears to me that the use of round arches should
not be regarded as an indication that the nave was earlier in date than the
transept, for in the side-aisles the spanning arches are very pointed and
narrow and of the same form and style as those that open into the
chapels of the transept. Still, I am disposed to believe that the pro-
gress of construction was from the fa9ade toward the apse. That a few
years, at least, elapsed between the two ends, during which artistic pro-
gress was made by the Cistercian builders, is made evident in several
ways. One of the windows in the apse, for example, is pointed : at Fos-
sanova (c. 1175) all are round ; at Casamari (c. 1210) all are pointed.
But where this gradual progress is best shown is in the capitals : those
of the nave have still Romanesque elements, which are eliminated at
the corner pier of the transept, and the Gothic foliage becomes still
more perfected in the apse and chapels. All the capitals are of fine
proportions, generous lines and careful workmanship. If any portion
of the work belongs to the supposed restoration in the middle of the
xrn century — of which I know no proof — it may be the rose-windows
in the apse and transept ; although we cannot judge of that in the apse,
as it has been walled up. Sections are given in PLATE xxv. 3, 4.

A comparison of this interior with that of Fossanova (see vol vi,
PL. in) shows that the pointed arches are here more acutely pointed, and
do not rest upon such high piers. The greatest advance here is the
consistent use of the pointed ribbed cross- vault in a most happy manner.

438 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

At present the vault of the remaining bay of the nave is unribbed, but
this is due to recent restoration, for Schulz's drawings show that in his
time both the bays of the nave had vaults like the rest of the church.
The outline of the diagonal ribs of all the vaults shows a large central
pear-shaped moulding flanked on each side by scotias and a similar
small moulding. High pointed transverse arches separate the vaulting
compartments : they are not so low and thick as those of Fossanova,
making the vaults less domical, in consequence, and similar to those of
Chiaravalle di Castagnola and Casamari, though more acutely-pointed
than either. Except in the side-aisles all the wall-ribs are pointed ;
excessively so in the transept. The ribbed vault over the intersection
is octagonal and was crowned by a small lantern : it is more domical
than the rest. All the windows are simple small round-headed open-
ings, except three in the apse that are pointed. The piers of the nave
are unusually heavy even for the Cistercian style, and their engaged
columns, of corresponding size, start from the pavement instead of from
the springing of the main arches, where they usually rest on consols.
There are two string-courses in the transept and one in the nave and
apse ; the latter is supported by a line of corbels placed close together.
It is not my object to describe anything but the architecture of these
Cistercian churches, so that I shall pass over very casually the frescoes
and decorative pieces of detached sculpture that the church contains.
The editor of Schulz noticed on the painted decoration of one of the
vaults of the choir the mutilated inscription [ Ca ?]PVANVS ABBAS
ARBONA . . ., which doubtless refers to the frescoes of the apse. Of
considerable merit is a Virgin and Child, in a broad Tuscan style,
dated 1370 and signed M(agister) Anton[ius] deAdria fecit: a painter
of Atri of this name is known to have died in 1433.10 The ancient
altar remains ; so do two ancient marble sacramental tables placed
against the walls of the apse on each side of the altar. Along the
north wall stand a fine tabernacle and a very beautiful paschal candle-
stick, similar to that at S. Clemente di Casauria : they have both been
carefully illustrated and described by Schulz11 and Bindi.12

MONASTERY AND CHAPTER-HOUSE. — Leaving the interior of the church
by the door of the modern fapade, we find ourselves in a large
open court, still partly walled in and preserving everywhere traces of

10 BINDI, op. cit., p. 654.

11 Op. cit., p. 37 ; with inset 67 and pi. LVIII. 1-3 ; pi. LVIII. 11.
18 Op. cit., pi. 108.

JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

VOL. VII. PLATE XXIV.

Ill

CISTERCIAN MONASTIC CHURCH OF ARBONA, ITALY. INTERIOR.

INTROD VCTION OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE INTO ITAL Y. 439

the old walls. The first to be noticed are those belonging to the old
nave of the church itself, whose foundations could easily be laid bare
and the exact dimensions and arrangement ascertained. Extending
south from the transept is that part of the old monastery which is not
entirely destroyed. The only interesting feature in it is the Chapter-
house, measuring nearly eleven metres each way. In its dimensions
it approaches very closely to that of Fossanova, though in its lightness
it resembles S. Martino near Viterbo. While Fossanova has two cen-
tral piers, Arbona has but one, and this one is of slenderer proportions.
It is formed, on the same principle, of a central column around which
are grouped eight shafts to support the vaulting ribs. These shafts
are more detached than at Fossanova, and the mouldings are simpler,
though very similar. The effect is at present marred because the floor
has been raised to within four feet of the capitals. Engaged shafts
receive the mouldings of the vault against the wall.

On the next side of the quadrangle stood, as usual, the Refectory,
and its exact position is shown by the remains of the lower part of its
windows. Further information could doubtless be obtained by slight
excavation, which would disclose the dimensions and plan of the quad-
rangle, and the size and number of bays of the nave of the church.13

From the foregoing description, it will be clear that the church is
wanting in the unity of style that distinguishes other Cistercian monu-
ments of this period ; but this very lack increases rather than diminishes
its interest, because it remains a standing memorial of the rapid changes
that took place in Cistercian architecture during the first decade of the
xin century. Its geographical position is solitary : it appears to
stand alone as a champion of. the new style in the Abruzzi ; when
Gothic took root in this region it was later in the century, and through
other influences, both of the Mendicant orders and of the new Angevin
style of the South.

A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

Princeton, N. J.,
December, 1891.

N. B. — I omitted to acknowledge in the previous article of this
series my indebtedness to Dehio and Bezold for the two sections of
Castagnola (vol. vn, pi. xni. 1, 2).

13 My visit to Arbona was made in July, 1889, and my photographs and notes were
made at that time.

A "MENSA PONDERAKIA" FROM ASSOS.

Among the objects from Assos acquired by the Boston Museum of
Fine Arts is a block of white marble containing five bowl -shaped cavi-
ties. Similar monuments have been found at several places in the
ancient Greek and Roman world, the one most generally known being
that from Pompeii, now in the Museum of Naples.1 Neither the Greek
nor the Latin name of these objects is known ; the names a^Kw^a and
mensa ponderaria, now often applied, are both of them unsupported
by ancient usage. But their purpose is clear. They contained standard
measures of capacity, by comparison with which the measures used by
dealers could be gauged. They were therefore set up in some public
place, often in an agora or forum. Mr. J. T. Clarke, who was in charge
of the American investigations at Assos, and who has given his cordial
consent to the present publication, has kindly written me in regard to
the Assian mensa as follows : tf The block in question was found in
a large chute of debris beneath, i. e., to the south of, the main retain-
ing-wall of the agora at Assos. From this position it may naturally
be concluded that the table was once erected as a public standard upon
this market-place."

One corner of the block was broken off, presumably before its dis-
covery,2 but has been cemented on in the Museum. The dimensions

1 Descriptions and illustrations of several of these monuments have been published.
The following list is as complete as I can make it: one from Athens, 'E^ri/mfpls
'Apxato\oyucf), 1862, p. 23, irlva£ 6 (KoUMANOUDEs) ; one from Ushak in Phrygia,
Memoires Couronnes de I' Academic Royale de Belgique, vol. xxvn (WAGENER) ; one
from Gytheion in Laconia, Philologus, xxix, pp. 700 ff. (CARL CTJRTITJS), and Lebas,
Voyage archeologique, Inscriptions n, note on 241 b (FOUCART) ; one from Pompeii, often
published, best in the Giornale degli Scavi, N. S. n, pp. 144 ff. Tav. vi (MANCINI) ;
one from Minturnae, ibid., and also Memoires de la Sociele des Antiquaires de France,
vol. 25 (=EGGER, Memoires d'histoire ancienne, pp. 197 ff.) ; an object probably of this
class found at Anthedon in Boiotia and published in this JOURNAL, vol. vi (1890),
p. 100. Other examples, of which brief descriptions without illustrations exist, are :
one, unfinished, from Athens, KEKULE, Bildwer/ce des Theseions, No. 364 ; one from
Ganos and two from Panidon in European Turkey, Archives des Missions Scienlifiques
et Litteraires, 2me Se"rie 6 (1871), pp. 466 ff. (DUMONT) ; one from Naxos, referred to
by Dumont in Lebas, loc. cit.; one from Tivoli, Athenaeum, 1883, p. 513 (LANCIANI).

2 This conjecture is confirmed by Mr. F. H. Bacon, of the Expedition.

440

A "MENSA PONDERARIA" FROM ASSOS. 441

are as follows : length 1.11 metres, breadth 0.455 m., height at the ends
0.21 m. Except for 0.14 m. at one end and 0.155 m. at the other, the
long sides of the block are roughly bevelled off toward the middle,
leaving the height of the long sides 0.15 m. The unbevelled ends
rested upon upright supports, to which they were secured with the help
of two dowel-holes, which may be seen on the bottom of the block, at
diagonally opposite corners. When thus set up the table was exposed
on all four sides. The upper surface has a raised margin about one
centimetre in height, and each bowl has a raised rim. A roughly-cut
groove runs from the rim of D to the corner of the block (Figure 7).

Considering the purpose served by the five bowls, one might expect
them to be finished with extreme nicety. On the contrary, their con-
cave surfaces are rough, their rims are not level, and there are no dis-
coverable marks to indicate the heights to which they were to be filled.
Mr. Edward Robinson, the Curator of Classical Antiquities in the
Museum, was the first to note these facts and to suggest their almost
certain explanation. These cavities, namely, were originally lined with
metal, doubtless bronze. No traces remain of the metal or of any
means of riveting it to the marble, but it must have continued down
through the escape-holes and have been bent back against the surfaces
of the circular sinkings around these holes (see Figure 7). There were,
of course, removable stoppers and some means of indicating how high
the vessels were to be filled. The existence of similar metal linings
in the cavities of the Pompeian mensa has been made probable by Man-
cini, and is assumed as a matter of course by Lanciani for the one from
Tivoli. Probably some, if not all, of the previously known Greek
tables were similarly fitted up. The one from Athens, for example,
has the surfaces of its bowls rough, while in some other cases there are
no outlets, a state of things which points to the use of removable
vessels, as Mancini suggests for the mensa from Minturnae.

As is the case with the tables from Ushak, Gytheion and Ganos, and
with that from Pompeii in its original form, the cavities of our table
are accompanied by inscriptions naming the measures. All but one
of these are engraved to be read from one side, which may therefore
be called the front ; the one exception is to be read from the opposite
side. The first, in front of A (see Fig.\ nearly effaced, but still legible,
is KOT, i. e., Kor(v\r)). In front of B the surface is chipped away.
The inscription here may have been TPI, i. e., TPI(KOTV\OV), as on the
Ganos table. In front of C we have HCI. Although no cross-bar at

442 F. B. TARBELL.

the top of the last letter can be made out, this must be read [E E] E[T],
i. e., fe<r7-(??9). In front of D we have XOI, i. e., %ot(Wf); and, be-
hind E, TPI, i. e., rpi(xoiviKov). These inscriptions may, I should
judge, have been cut by the same hand. The form C, which is the
most distinctive thing about them, points to a date not earlier than the
time of Augustus. There are other letters, and these more deeply cut,
viz., EA<t>A (I do not know in what order they should be read) on the
rim ofE, and TPI A in front of it. The letters TPI of TPI A differ from
all others on the stone in having stongly marked apices, and they are
besides more deeply cut than the adjacent A. TPI A is probably rpia,
but, why the form is neuter, I do not know; and the letters on the
rim are totally enigmatical to me. Finally, there remain to be men-
tioned five straight marks, irregularly placed, to the left of and a little
below the letters XOI. If these are significant marks at all, which I
strongly doubt, perhaps they should be read Fill, i. e., 8. But one
does not expect to find this system of numerical notation in an inscrip-
tion of the imperial period. The most careful search has failed to re-
veal any other traces of letters anywhere on the block.

The kotyle and the xestes (i. e., sextarius) were used for both dry and
liquid measure ; the choenix, under that name, only for dry measure.
The 3-choenix measure is exactly equal to the %o{>9, a common unit of
liquid measure, and it is noteworthy that it is not called by that name.
D and -E, therefore, if not the other bowls as well, were designed to be
standards of dry measure. Now the outlets are too small to allow the
easy escape of flour or grain, the largest, that of D, being only about
0.028 m. in diameter, and that without the metal lining. Moreover,
the groove cut on the surface of the block was obviously to drain off
spilled liquid. It would appear, therefore, that the method of testing,
say, a choenix-measure to be used in buying and selling, was to fill it
with water and then to pour the water into the standard choenix-
measure of the table.

The capacities in litres of the five cavities, filled to the brim, are
approximately as follows : A, 0.49 ; B, 1 ; <7, 0.795 ; D, 1.49 ; E, 4.62.
It seems altogether probable that the intended measures, i. e., the meas-
ures as determined on the bronze linings, conformed to the prevalent
Attic and Roman standard, and were therefore as follows : A, 0.2736 ;
B, 0.821 ; 0, 0.547 ; D, 1.094 ; E, 3.283 : for both the name and the
actual capacity of C suggest that it was intended to hold twice as much
as A. In that case, B must have been intended to hold two and a half

A "MENSA PONDERARIA" FROM ASSOS.

443

or three times as much as A. The former is an unlikely measure, the
latter, the trikotylon, a likely one. On this supposition, the kotyle of
our table could not have varied much from the Attic standard. It
could not, for example, have been equal to the Aeginetan (0.397 1.) or
to the Pontic (0.365 1.) kotyle. And a consideration of the diameters
of the bowls will show that, on the assumption of the Attic standard,
the several measures, as determined on the bronze linings, would have
come about equally near to the surface of the table.

F. B. TARBELL.

;TICN THROUGH E SECTION THROUGH D

FIG. 7. — Mensa Ponderaria from Assos.

NOTES.

NOTES FROM SYRIA.
I. HITTITE RUINS.

In November, 1890, while going from Biredjik to Aleppo, about
fifteen hours from Aleppo, after passing Zambtir and crossing the Sad-
jour very near where Hadjivali, on Kiepert's map of Turkey is situ-
ated, I saw on the right, a few minutes' ride from the road, an extensive,
low ruin, so covered with basalt stones, large and small, that it resem-
bled an immense Moslem graveyard.
On examination I found a few graves,
but in addition a large ruin. I did not
have time to explore it, but the remains
of workmanship upon the stones sug-
gested that it must be a Hittite ruin of
some importance, especially as Zambtir,
the nearest village to it, has yielded
some Hittite remains. The most promi-
nent of the stones stood upright, partly
buried in the ground, facing nearly
south. It stood about four feet out of
the ground, was over two feet wide and
very nearly one foot and a half thick,
rounded on the top and back, and bear-
ing the figure of an eagle standing upon a conventional wreath, and
inclosed in lines, all in prominent relief. The village close by is called
Khalooghlo, and is composed of about twenty Mohammedan families.
Observing fresh holes in the ground about halfway between the ruin
and the village, I made some inquiries about them from the natives fol-
lowing me, and I was told that they were digging for hewn stones for
the gateways of their houses. Several of these stones I saw which had
been dragged halfway toward the village. I questioned whether that
was not the city-wall, especially as it was some distance outside of the
ruin. I looked for a mound but saw none. The illustration is from
a drawing made at the time (Figure 8).
444

FIG.

THE BERLIN TABLET NO. 1813. 445

II. GREEK RUINS.

I also give from my note-book a short Greek inscription. It is
engraved upon a single stone and is on the inside of the upper thresh-
old of the entrance to an ancient ruined church, in a village called
Rahaba. This village is about half an hour west of Tokat between
Tokat and Turmanin on Kiepert's map, on the road from Aleppo to
Hammam : there' is another village beyond it called Hazreh about
three-quarters of an hour east of Turmanin. Both of these villages
are in the region of Djebel Siman : neither of them is on Kiepert's
map, but both are built in the midst of ruins which evidently mark
sites of some ancient Greek towns or cities. They seemed to me ex-
ceedingly interesting, especially Rahaba, where a magnificent Greek
arch built of solid square stones is still standing in perfect condition
and more than twenty feet in height. I believe that further investi-
gation at these places would have resulted profitably. These villages
have, perhaps, fifty houses each, the inhabitants being Mohammedans.

W AECIDY 'J!86«r«w(?)

I I/I A I A lvS(iKTiwvo<i) iB

T D Y B A <t> rov 0\<f)
E T D Y C

DANIEL Z. NOOKIAX.

THE BERLIN TABLET NO. 1813.

In the Gazette archeohoique of 1888 (pi. 31), one of the Attic tablets
with black figures, relating to funeral ceremonies, was published and
explained by M. Collignon (Plaques funeraires de terre cuite peintes
trouvees d, Athens) in the same way as by Furtwangler in his cat-
alogue of the Berlin vases (No. 1813). The principal figure is a
woman, sitting in the middle of the picture, distinguished from the
other persons by a large and beautifully ornamented himation, which
is drawn over her head. She inclines her head forward, and is
just lifting her left hand up to her chin, as if meditating and mourn-
ing. In front of her, as wTell as behind her, there are sitting two
other women on each side. They calmly look at the woman in the
centre ; the two close to her lift up one hand to express inward com-
motion. In the background three standing women are represented ;

446 WALTER C. MUELLER.

the one in the middle is delivering up a child, apparently a girl, to
the woman on the right. That on the left had held it before, her
arms covered with a cloth being still stretched out. We refrain from
a more detailed description, as this is sufficient for our purpose.

Of course, the painting should be related to some funeral ceremony.
Furtwangler, who is followed by M. Collignon, explains all the women
as the family or friends of a deceased woman, whose child, the mother
having died, is given up to some relation. The woman in the mid-
dle is interpreted to be the nearest relation to the deceased one, her
mother, because she occupies the first place in the representation and
differs from the rest by her dress. The women are supposed to be
mourning and wailing in the house of the dead woman, while the re-
mains of the deceased one are conducted to the last resting-place.

In this explanation we find two mistakes. In the first place, it
would be strange, that the child of the dead woman should be sur-
rendered to a person of inferior position in the background instead of
to her nearest relation, who, before all others, ought to take charge of
the nursing and education of the child. In the second place, we know,
from literature, that the women took part in the funeral procession,
also in ancient times, as is proved, e. g., by the celebrated Dipy Ion- vase,
representing a funeral (Monumenti deW Inst., ix, pis. 39, 40). That
the family or friends assembled in the house of mourning during or
after the procession, as in our days, we do not read anywhere. There-
fore the explanation given above cannot be a satisfactory one.

To find the right one, we have to regard the use made of these
tablets. F. Wolters, in the'E^T/yLtepl? dpxaio'X.oyiKtf of 1 889, has proved
conclusively that these tablets were fastened to a sepulchre. We may
conceive a wooden monument made in imitation of a small temple ;
these tablets may have been fastened on to the frieze by little nails,
to which the holes in the tablets correspond. These sepulchres were,
in later times, replaced by the well-known magnificent stone monu-
ments. Here we find reliefs, mostly representing the deceased (man
or woman) sitting in a room, either engaged in some favorite work or
merely meditating mournfully.1 Why should we hesitate to explain
our tablet in the same way ? The main figure is not the mother or
any other relation of the deceased one, but the deceased one herself.

1 For instance, the so-called Leucothea-relief of Attic origin (BAUMEISTER, Denk-
mdler des klassischen Altertums, No. 420) represents a mother, who is holding a child
on her lap in the presence of adoring persons.

CISTERCIAN GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE IN ITALY. 447

She is dressed in a beautiful garment, as the dead used to be ; still
sitting in her own room, where she spent so many days of happiness,
she forbodes her premature death and bends her head, full of grief.
Her friends and relations, surrounding her, are mourning with her,
and the child, as if already deprived of her natural mother, is taken
from the arms of her nurse and given to her new foster-mother. So
we find the same trait here, as in the reliefs — the same remarkable
combination of life and death.

Supposing this explanation to be the true one, we have found a new
link in a long chain. The same subject that we see so beautifully
varied in a great number of Attic reliefs for so many years, at the
time when wooden architecture, aided by terracotta, had been super-
seded by stone architecture and sculpture — the same subject had already
in former times (about the year 530 B. c.) interested and engaged the
artisans who had the task of ornamenting a grave with a monument.
The sculptors of later times have only translated a touching idea of
their predecessors into their own language.

WALTER C. MUELLER.

Denver, Colorado.

CISTERCIAN GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE IN ITALY.
A QUESTION OF LITERARY PRIORITY.

I began publishing, about two years ago, a series of papers on the
origin of Gothic architecture in Italy, which I ascribed to the French
monks of the Cistercian order who came from Burgundy and estab-
lished monasteries in Italy during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.
These articles were in anticipation of a volume which I then announced,
and which was to treat of the entire subject. Since then, and partly
by reason of these articles, considerable interest has been awakened,
notably among specialists, in this new and unexpected chapter in the
history of art. This interest is being in one case manifested in a way
that is not in harmony with the generally-received rules of scientific
courtesy : hence this note. Its object is to call attention to my right
to priority in all but one of the following conclusions : (1) The earliest
Gothic churches in Italy were erected by the French Cistercian monks.
(2) They are free from Italian modifications. (3) They put back the
origin of Gothic in Italy about a half-century — to about 1170. (4)

448 A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

They reflect very quickly the architectural changes that take place in
France, especially in Burgundy, showing unbroken intercourse with
the mother-country. In so far as I am aware, no writer had preceded
me iii these conclusions. The one exception (concl. (1)) is to be found
in the Mostra delta Cittd di Roma published in 1884, which I read
long after I had begun my study of these monuments, in 1881. There
we find the following general statement made in connection with the
Cistercian origin of the monasteries of Fossanova, Casamari and S.
Martino (p. 142) : Egli & certo che per mezzo de' monad cisterciensi fu
importato in Italia lo stile ogivale monastico, aWeffetto di fondare nuove
case religiose dijferenti dalla casa madre di Citeaux. While this shows
a divination of the French origin, no study is made of the vaulting
system, which is the main question at issue, and no claim is made that
these buildings are earlier than the thirteenth century.

Among those who have expressed agreement is principally Dr.
Dehio (the author of the great work on medieval architecture now
being issued), who published during 1891, in the Jahrbuch d. konigl.
preus. Kunstsammlungen (vol. XII, p. 91), an interesting article on the
Cistercian monasteries of Pontigny in Burgundy and Fossanova in the
Papal States. He descants on the astonishing fact, that the origin of
Gothic architecture in Italy should now be made a half-century earlier,
and closes with a series of conclusions almost identical with those given
in my article on Fossanova in 1890 (JOURNAL, vol. vi, pp. 1-46), an
article which he mentions as having read.

The case to which I allude is this : a certain M. Enlart, a pen-
sionnaire at the French School in Rome, has written a thesis on Early
Gothic Architecture in Italy to prove (as I hope that I had already
done) that it was introduced by the French Cistercians from Burgundy.
This work has lately been presented unfinished to the French Academic
des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. In the meantime, in the Melanges
d' Archeologie et d'histoire for June, 1891, he publishes a paper on the
monastery of S. Galgano near Siena, concerned not with its architecture
but with its documents. He incidentally mentions, in it, his unfinished
work, and in a note has the following charming touch — referring to
the origins of Gothic in Italy, he says : " Although this interesting
subject is being touched upon (effleure!) in some monographs that
are being published in a foreign review, the numerous documents I
have . . . will allow me to publish shortly a study which will, I hope,
be considered as serious and entirely new on this important and, so to

JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

VOL. VII. PLATE XXVI.

STATUE OF RAMESES THE GREAT FROM HERAKLEOPOLIS, IN THE MUSEUM
OF THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA.

MONUMENTS FROM THE SITE OF HERAKLEOPOLIS. 449

speak, inedited chapter in the history of art." How delightfully vague
to term the American Journal of Archceology "a foreign review/' and
to refer to " some monographs," as if afraid to give his readers a clue :
and then, the choice sarcasm, as he expresses the hope that his study will
be taken " seriously." His idea of what is inedited seems to be ex-
tremely elastic. To describe in detail from personal inspection, to
give measurements, to publish ground-plans, cross-sections, bays, de-
tails, photographic views of interior and exterior of these early Cis-
tercian Gothic churches in Italy, does not appear, in the opinion of this
M. Enlart, to take them out of the class of inedited monuments. I
think, however, that it can hardly be denied that monuments thus pub-
lished in the American Journal of Arehceology and fully illustrated are
not inedited.

A. L. FKOTHINGHAM, JR.

TWO EGYPTIAN MONUMENTS FROM THE SITE OF
HERAKLEOPOLIS.

[PLATE XXVI.]

I. — The Museum of the University of Pennsylvania has lately
received from the Egypt Exploration Fund a fine painted statue of
Rameses the Great, of heroic size. The monarch is represented seated
in the conventional attitude, and wearing on his head a black and yellow
striped klaft, the colors of which are still plainly discernible. The
monument is of siliceous-sandstone or quartzite ; it is eight feet high,
and is in three pieces, having been broken at the waist and neck.
The fractures, however, are of such character as to be scarcely per-
ceptible now that the fragments are adjusted. The lower piece alone,
including the base and legs of the statue, weighs 6700 Ibs. The nose
is damaged, the beard is broken off, and the arms are mutilated ; other-
wise the figure is in a fairly good state of preservation, and retains its
aspect of calm grandeur and dignity.

The hieroglyphs, carved on the sides and back of the throne and
giving the names and titles of the Pharaoh, are large and beautifully cut
(nearly half an inch deep) in the best style of the period. The titles
are the usual ones. First comes the standard or Ka-name : " The
crowned Horos," " the Mighty Bull, son of Ptah, or of Atum " or,
according to variants on the different sides of the monument, beloved

450 S. Y. STEVENSON.

of " Maat," of " Amon," of " Ra." Then come the king's other names
and royal titles: " Son of Ra/' "Lord of Diadems," "Ramessu-
Miamon," " Userma Sotep or Ra/' " Giving life like Ra " — and run-
ning along the base : " Lord of the two Lands/' " Userma Sotep or
Ra/' "Son of Ra," "Lord of Diadems," "Rarnessu-Miamon" beloved
of Har-Shefi ; the last being the ram-headed form of Horos or Osiris,
to whom was dedicated the temple in which the statue was found.
Above the back of the throne is the cartouche " Userma Sotep or Ra,
Everlasting."

It may be interesting to note a peculiarity which was accidentally
brought to light. The stone-cutter, who more than three millenniums
ago carved the inscriptions, by mistake cut the hieroglyphs composing
the group for " Son of Ra " (i. e., the goose and sun-disk which sur-
mount the royal cartouches on the left side of the throne) all facing
one way instead of dividing them, as he had the cartouches and stan-
dards themselves, into two registers each facing the outer edge of the
stone, and therefore reading one froni right to left and the other from
left to right. Perceiving his error, he filled up the faulty characters
with mortar, and having thus made a new surface for himself he cut
into it a new goose and disk which he afterward carefully painted
over to match the color of the stone. In the course of its vicissitudes,
the paint having become rubbed off the great monolith, the softer mor-
tar was left exposed and the carving on it became defaced. After the
statue had been unboxed in the Museum of the University, one of the
employes, seeing a dirty-gray substance filling some hieroglyphs, and
thinking that an accident had brought it there, spent much time and
labor, in my absence, in picking it out, thus blunderingly exposing to
light the former blunder of the ancient subject of Rameses. This is
perhaps to be regretted, as the cartouche now appears surmounted by
two disks instead of one, and by a nondescript creature composed of
the elongated but headless body of a goose, provide4 with a tail at
each end and with a superfluity of legs : two coming and two going.

II. — Another valuable addition to the University-collection of the
Museum, also made through the Egypt Exploration Fund, is a fine
column of syenite 14 ft. 8 ins. high and 2 ft. 3 ins. in diameter. It
was originally capped by a palm-leaf capital that brought its total
height to 17 ft., as is shown by a similar shaft which was recovered,
complete and uninjured, from the same hall. The decoration is divided
into three registers, and the palms of the missing capital begin to be

MONUMENTS FROM THE SITE OF HERAKLEOPOLIS. 451

indicated at the top. Scenes of offerings made to the gods by Rameses
II occupy the middle register. These figures, the tallest of 'which is
3 ft. 4 ins. high, are engraved in admirable style, and are wonderfully
preserved. Above and below, the names and titles of the Pharaoh are
given in fine deep-cut hieroglyphs. No sign of weathering is percepti-
ble, and the syenite still retains its high polish, if not to the eye, at
least to the touch.

A peculiarity of the decoration lies in the fact that the vertical lines
of cartouches which adorn the lowest register of the shaft are alternately
cut in deep bold intaglio, about ^ inch deep, and in lines of similar
but scarcely indicated hieroglyphs. Indeed, so faint are these as to
have led me to suppose, before the column had been entirely unboxed
and when only one side of its surface was displayed to view, that it
had, at some time, been exposed to the sand-blast which had worn
away the sculpture.1 Upon close inspection, they turned out to con-
tain the names of Meneptah Hotephima, Ba-n-Ra Meri-neteriu, the son
and successor of Rameses II, who had caused his cartouches to be thus
scratched upon the columns of the temple erected by his great father.

The shaft is broken into two pieces, but the break is so clean that, in
this case as in that of the statue, it has been possible to reconstruct the
monument by simply adjusting the upper part on to the lower and, with-
out securing it in any way, it stands firmly held by its own weight.

Both monuments came from the Mound of Henassieh, which lies
seventy-three miles south of Cairo, near the Bahr-Yussuf. It was
explored during the winter of 1891 by Mr. Edouard Naville, under
the auspices of the Egypt Exploration Fund. Under this mound, at
a depth of some 20 ft. below the surface, lay the ruins of the great
temple of Har-Shefi, the ram-headed god of Ha-Khenensu, the Hera-
kleopolis of the Greeks, and the seat of Egyptian Government under
the ix and x dynasties of Manetho. These dynasties ruled over Egypt
during so obscure a period of its history, and have left so few traces,
that their independent existence had been doubted. The reality of
their supremacy was however established some years ago through the
admirable labors of Mr. F. L. Griffith2 who, among the rock-cut hypo-

1 Dr. Howard H. Furness, however, suggested that this might be intentional — and
his opinion was afterward proved to be correct, when, the column having been un-
packed, the vertical rows of fine sculpture were found to alternate with the others.

2 Siut and Der Eifeh; Triibner & Co., London, 1889.

452 S. Y. STEVENSON.

geia of Siut, identified the tombs of some of their great vassals, and
who published texts in which these kings of Herakleopolis were men-
tioned and in which even the name of one of them, Merkara, was given.
These important inscriptions whilst furnishing an entirely new chap-
ter of Egyptian history revealed a period of political development that
serves as an introduction to the establishment of the first Theban Em-
pire. The kings of Herakleopolis are here shown to have been engaged
at this time in continual warfare with the great lords of the South whose
encroachments were, even then, constantly threatening the supremacy
of their house. And in this ever-renewed struggle, the lords of Siut
played the part of loyal lieges and rendered the crown valuable services
which won for them the consideration and gratitude of the sovereign .
During intervals of peace, these great vassals devoted most of their
attention to works of irrigation and of canalization which herald, as
it were, the great public works of the xn dynasty.3

The recovery of the hitherto-missing traces of the kings of this period
had raised the hope that the excavation of the mound in which the
ruins of their ancient capital lay buried would yield important scien-
tific material that must throw light upon the history of the Old Em-
pire.4 It was here (the texts tell us) that Khati II, who ruled over
Siut under Merkara, was feted with public rejoicings when, at the head
of the victorious Nile-squadron, he landed on his return from a success-
ful southern campaign. But, although the temple must have existed
from remote antiquity, the oldest remains found among the ruins date
from the reign of Rameses II, who rebuilt this important sanctuary.
At least, the only remains found in situ by Mr. Naville were the ruins
of the vestibule to a side entrance, in the construction of which some
blocks of a former edifice of the reign of Usertesen II had been used.
According to a communication made by Miss Edwards to the Egyp-
tian Committee of the Department of Archaeology of the University
of Penna. in the summer of 1891, this hall was 95 J feet long, and on
three sides of it was a basement of hard limestone inscribed with hiero-
glyphs. Here were recovered six columns of granite such as the one
above-described, as well as the statue of Rameses II and a few other
monuments. Beyond this side entrance, however, enough traces were
found to warrant the conclusion arrived at by the explorers, that the

3 MASPERO, Revue critique d'Histoire et de Litterature, Dec. 1, 1889.

4 F. L" GRIFFITH, Siut, Tomb No. v ; MASPERO, loc. cit.

MONUMENTS FROM THE SITE OF HERAKLEOPOLIS. 453

sanctuary was one of considerable size. As already stated by Miss
Edwards 5 some months ago, the site was quarried during millenniums,
and the stones of the ancient structure, even when they had escaped
being burnt up in the lime-kiln, had served as building-material for
the erection of Roman temples and Coptic churches, the fine ruins of
which were discovered over-laying the older shrine.

It is probable that the hardness of the material out of which our
monuments are carved saved them from a similar fate. At my re-
quest, Dr. George A. Koenig 6 kindly consented to analyze the stone
of the above-mentioned statue and the result is, I think, sufficiently
interesting to be given here at length in his own words : " The statue
of Rameses II, now in the Museum of the University, is carved in
quartzite. The rock may otherwise be described as a siliceous sand-
stone. This means that the rolled and rounded fragments of rock-
crystal or beach-sands have been cemented by their own substance, i. e.,
dissolved silicon oxide. Grains of rosequartz and amethyst are ob-
served among the colorless fragments ; there are yellowish and brownish
streaks and patches owing to infiltration of ferric hydrate. The inter-
stices between the grains are only partly filled with the cement and
thus the rock is filled with numerous cavities, easily seen by means of
a pocket lens. The presence of these cavities, no doubt, much facili-
tated the impact of the chisel into this hardest of all rocks. Granite
is slowly destroyed by air and water, but quartzite is indestructible
except by frost, in Egypt unknown."

S. Y. STEVENSON,

Curator of Egyptian Section

Museum of the University of Penna.

5 Letter published in Biblia, Dec. 1, 1891.

6 Professor of Metallurgy, Mineralogy and Mining, University of Penna.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.

AUG. AUDOLLENT. Mission frpigraphique en Alg&rie (Extract from
Melanges d' Archeologie et d'ERstoire, published by the French School
at Rome). Pp. 196. Rome, 1890.

This publication is the first fruit of the researches of the French School
at Rome on African soil. MM. Audollent and Letaille, in a journey last-
ing less than three months, collected more than 150 inscriptions, some of
which are important for the history of Algeria and Tunisia in both Chris-
tian and pagan times. M. Audollent has studied these inscriptions with
great care ; his restorations are apt and his comments excellent, though his
facsimiles leave much to be desired. It is to be hoped that the School will
continue its African researches ; they are sure to yield important results. —
R. CAGNAT, in Rev. Critique, 1891, No. 15.

"W. BODE. Die italienische Plastik (Handbiicher der koniglichen
Museen zu Berlin). 8vo, pp. xn, 190 ; cuts. Berlin, 1891; Spemann.
This book forms the introductory volume of a series of official Hand-
books projected and written by the authorities of the Royal Museums at
Berlin — somewhat after the pattern of the Art Handbooks of the South
Kensington Museum — mainly for the use of visitors to the Berlin collec-
tions, though due heed has been paid to the general aspects of the subjects
in hand, and in particular to the results of recent investigations in the de-
partments concerned. For this volume no better writer could have been
chosen than W. Bode, who may be said to have called the Berlin collection
of Italian sculpture into existence, and to have so developed it that it
scarcely has an equal outside of Italy. Into this gallery have been gathered
notable examples not only of the art of the Renaissance but also of that of
the early and late Middle Ages. This rich series furnishes the author with
abundant material for illustration in his historical chapters : indeed, the
history of Italian sculpture owes a great debt to Bode. The plan of these
handbooks excludes the citation of critical apparatus, but the author has
shown a commendable thoroughness and completeness of treatment. Thus,
we here find adequate discussion not only of Donatello, Delia Robbia, Ver-
rochio, and others of the Tuscan school, but also of many artists of the
lesser local schools of central and northern Italy ; of the masters of the
Renaissance and of the times immediately preceding and following. The
author's extensive knowledge of his subject and of the inter-relations of the
454

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 455

several forms of plastic art, from the grandest sepulchral monuments to the
handiwork of the goldsmith, is amply drawn upon and gives occasion to many
happy remarks. — H. WEIZSACKER, in D. Literaturzeitung, 1892, No. 6.

ORIENTAL ARCH/EOLOGY.

PLEYTE-ABEL. Zur Geschichte der Hieroglyphensehrift, von W.
PLEYTE, Conservator am Niederlandischen Reichsmusaum zu Ley-
den. Nach dem Hollandischen von CARL ABEL. 8vo, pp. 48.
Leipzig, 1890 ; W. Friedrich.

The public owes much to Abel for making more generally accessible,
in his excellent German translation, a series of important articles on the
hieroglyphic script, written by Pleyte for a Dutch educational journal.
The book is full of new and ingenious observations, and is written in an
attractive style. The several steps by which hieroglyphic script passed from
an ideographic to an alphabetic character are clearly and skilfully traced.
— G. MASPERO, in Rev. Critique, 1891, No. 8.

OTTO PUCHSTEIN. Pseudohethitisehe Kunst, ein Vortrag. 8vo, pp.

22. Berlin, 1890; D. Reimer. I Mark.

In this, his inaugural lecture [as docent at Berlin University], Puchstein
controverts the currently accepted view, first urged by Sayce, that the so-
called "Hittite" monuments are the work of people mentioned in Baby-
lonian and Egyptian monuments as powerful in Northern Syria between
the fourteenth and twelfth centuries B. c. He divides the monuments into
two groups, the younger of which, showing Assyrian influence, cannot be
older than 700 B. c., at about which time Sargon subdued to Assyria the
regions wherein they occur. The older group (e. g., the sculptures from
Sindjirli) show no Assyrian traces, and must therefore be earlier than 700
B. c., but probably not more than one or at most two centuries earlier.
Puchstein's main argument is based on the treatment of the type of the
griffin (see Furtwangler, s. v., in Roscher's Lexikon), and appears to be con-
clusive. The sculptures at Uejiik, in Kappadokia, belong between 850 and
600 B. c. : those of Boghaskoi are later than the foregoing ; the reliefs of
Ibriz belong to the seventh century B. c. ; and the two figures near Nymphi
between Sardeis and Ephesos (according to Herodotos, monuments set up
by Sesostris) are not much earlier than 800 B. c., and probably were the
work of Lydian Heraclid princes or of the older dynasty of the Mermnadae.
None of the " Hittite " monuments, therefore, can be dated earlier than the
ninth century B. c. These chronological inferences are of course wholly
destructive to Sayce's theory. The " Hittite " monuments cannot have
been the work of the Cheta, who flourished five hundred years earlier.

456 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

Scholars will probably accept at least these negative conclusions of the
writer, who speaks with authority and conviction. His new theory, how-
ever, as to the origin of these monuments will hardly at once command
assent : he suggests that these sculptures are the work of the northern peo-
ple (of which the Philistines formed a branch) driven back from the Egyp-
tian frontier by Rameses III in 1107, and his suggestion is sustained both
by chronological considerations and by the stylistic features of the monu-
ments. But, before a definitive conclusion can be reached as to this point,
it will be necessary to decipher the inscriptions. Though not a little re-
mains to be done, this much at least may now be positively asserted — the
"Hittite" monuments are not the work of the " Cheta." — F. DUMMLER, in
Berl.philol. Woch., 1891, No. 25.

RABOISSON. Description geographique des anciens empires d'Assyrie
d'apr&s les documents cuneiforms. I. Tiglath Pileser I. 8vo, pp.
84. Paris, 1890; ficoles d'Orient.

The idea of the author — of giving the geography of the various lands
conquered by the several Assyrian kings according to the inscriptions of
each reign — is excellent ; but this is the only point for which the book can
be commended. To carry such an idea into practice requires a knowledge
of Assyrian and a first-hand study of the inscriptions. Menant's " trans-
lations " can by no means be accepted as a satisfactory substitute. The
author shows a vicious tendency to identify names that have a similar sound,
and takes much satisfaction in his donnees homotopologiques et conditions
isophoniques, fair-sounding words that do not relieve the book of its dilet-
tante character. — H. WINCKLER, in BerL philol. Woch., 1891, No. 52.

CLASSICAL ARCHXEOLOGY.

MAX BENCKER. Der Aniheil der Periegese an der Kunstschri/tstellerei
der Alien. 8vo,pp. VI, 71. Munich, 1890 ; F. Straub. 1.80 Mark.
This well-written and sensible book opens with an account of the liter-
ary activity of Diodoros, Polemon, Heliodoros, the only persons expressly
termed Trepi^y^Tai in antiquity. Thus is obtained a basis for the enquiry
(in ch. n) as to the significance of the TrepiT/yT/o-ts in general ; in ch. in the
place occupied in this clas3 of writings by the Trept^y^crts 'EAXaSos of Pau-
sanias is defined. The results of the investigation are summarised as follows :
"Periegesis is a branch of what the ancients called ypa^/^artK^, wherein
objects of antiquarian interest were described and discussed in and accord-
ing to their geographical connection. Originally it had nothing to do with
the literature of art and with art-history, but it came to cross them from the
fact that all dealt in part with the same subjects. ... In attempting to form

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 457

a conception of the periegesis of Polemon, the most important represen-
-tive of this branch of literature, the periegesis of Pausanias must be used
with great caution. . . . Direct proofs are lacking of dependence of Pau-
sanias upon Polemon ; indeed, internal evidence tells against such a rela-
tion." The author, in spite of the general soundness of his views, has made
several erroneous statements, and has treated parts of his subject inade-
quately. Heliodoros cannot be regarded as an " imitator" of Polemon. In
the list of periegetai should be inserted the names of Theophilos (Sicily),
Antigonos (Macedonia), and Asklepiades (ru>v £6vG>v r&v lv rfj TovpSmxvia).
In describing objects of antiquarian interest the periegetai cannot always
have taken them up in succession according to their geographic or topo-
graphic location. How could such an order have been followed, for ex-
ample, in Anaxandridas' nepl rtov <rv\r]OevT(»v> h AeX<^ot§ dva^/mrcov, which
dealt with lost ex-votos ?— W. GURLITT, in Berl philol. Woch., 1891, No. 1.

R. CAGNAT. L'Annee epigraphique (1889). Paris, 1890; Leroux.
It was a happy thought that led M. Cagnat to publish first in the Revue
Archeologique, and afterwards in an annual reprint, the Latin inscriptions
that are from time to time discovered in what was the ancient Roman world.
This, the second fasciculus (for 1889), is no less interesting than that of
1888 ; it contains 188 new inscriptions, many of which are of signal impor-
tance. On pp. 53 and 54 is given a plan of the barracks of the Vigiles
lately excavated at Ostia. True to his programme, M. Cagnat furnishes,
with his texts and notes, a bibliography of new books and articles on Roman
Epigraphy and Institutions ; this, with his excellent indexes, greatly en-
hances the value of a publication which is almost indispensable for students
of the Latin language and of Roman history and institutions. — P. GUIRAUD,
in Rev. Critique, 1891, No. 26.

A. CARTAULT. Terres Cuites Grecques photographiees d'apres les
originaux des collections privees de France et des musses d'Aihenes.
Large 4to, pp. LVII, 97 ; 29 plates. Paris, 1891 ; Colin.
After an introduction on Greek and Italic terracottas, the author de-
scribes forty-three examples, which are figured on twenty-nine inferior
plates. Of these forty-three examples only three, according to the reviewer,
are of unquestioned genuineness, being from Athens, Corinth and Megara
respectively. Of the others, many are without question spurious and be-
long to the class known as "Asia Minor " terracottas (cf. Rev. Critique, 1890,
I, p. 41), and nine have already been adequately published. The author
is familiar with current literature on the subject, as is in part shown by his
propounding as his own the views of other scholars, but he wholly lacks the
originality that he affects. His aesthetic criticisms are»vulgar and of little

458 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

value. The bibliography of terracotta figurines, covering over fifty pages,
though prepared with the competent assistance of M. Froehner, is defec-*
tive ; in particular, we miss mention of terracottas published in Nerontsos'
Ancienne Alexandrie, in the illustrated catalogue of the Madrid Museum,
in J. de Witte's work on the collections of the Hotel Lambert and the
Musee Fol. His lists of catalogues of sales — so important to the archaeolo-
gist— is incomplete (for omissions see Rev. ArcheoL, 1888, 1, p. 386), as also
his account of periodicals in which terracottas have been published (he
omits the American Journal of Archaeology}. The last five pages of the
introduction give a summary of the problems raised by the study of the
figurines. M. Cartault treats most cavalierly the views of Heuzey, Pottier,
Furtwangler and everyone else except Froehner, but offers no helpful or
luminous suggestions of his own. The scientific value of M. Cartault's
work may be appreciated from the fact that, on the important question of
the authenticity of the so-called "Asia Minor" and similar terracottas and
on the controversy upon this subject, he is absolutely silent. Such silence
is most reprehensible, especially in a work like "this intended mainly for
the non-professional reader. — S. REINACH, in Rev. Critique, 1891, No. 22.
[In Rev. Critique, 1891, No. 26, M. Cartault prints a detailed and bitter
rejoinder to M. Reinach's criticisms ; the rejoinder is accompanied by pun-
gent annotations from the pen of M. Reinach.]

CH. DIEHL. Excursions archeologiques en Gr&ce: Myc&nes — Delos —
Ath&nes — Olympic — Eleusis — Epidaure — Dodone — Tirynthe — Tan-
agra. 8vo, pp. 388 ; 8 plans. Paris, 1890 ; Armand Collin & Co.
4 Francs.

This book does not aim to be a contribution to science ; it seeks to pre-
sent to general readers an account of the discoveries of the last twenty years,
together with the newest results of archaeological research and inquiry in
Greece. The author has written a charming and most readable book.
Greek sculpture is his favorite subject, and he has in particular made a
careful study of the numerous monuments of archaic art that have recently
come to light. The bibliographies which head each chapter show a famili-
arity with the books and articles in various languages. — FR.BAUMGARTEN,
in Berlphilol. Woch., 1891.. No. 6.

Funfzigstes Programm zum Winckelmannsfeste der Archdologischen Ge-
settschaft zu Berlin. 4to, pp. 172; 5 plates and 37 cuts. Berlin,
1890; G. Reimer. 11 Marks.
This jubilee volume of the Berlin Archaeological Society is worthy, alike

in contents and in form, of the occasion that called it forth. — CARL ROBERT,

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 459

Homeric Cups (22 cuts). Here are fully described all the known examples
of hemispherical drinking-bowls of earthenware with reliefs representing
Trojan scenes, together with such as illustrate the Theban cycle and the
labors of Herakles. Important conclusions may be drawn from these
objects, with reference to the history of ancient poetry and legends. —
FRANZ WINTER, On a Prototype of New-Attic reliefs (14 illustrations). The
attempt is here made to prove that the relief of a msenad, of the type of
the so-called Chimairophonos (from the Esquiline), is the actual original
of the replicas of this type ; and that this marble was one of several (four
are preserved at Madrid) which formed a cylindrical basis, representing
Dionysos, an altar and eight msenads : it was cut in the middle of the fifth
century B. c. These propositions can hardly win assent : the Madrid
marbles can not be brought into connection with that from the Esquiline.
It is also extremely unlikely that Attic art as early as the middle of the
fifth century B. c. should have produced compositions in relief of which the
separate figures though absolutely independent of each other were modelled
after statues in the round. Hauser's excellent Die neuattischen Reliefs is
hardly improved upon in this essay. — A. FURTWANGLER, An Argive Bronze.
A model discussion of a pre-Polykleitean athlete statue lately presented by
Emperor William II to the Berlin Museum : especially valuable are the
author's remarks on the measurement and dimensions of ancient statues. —
IDEM, Orpheus, Attic Vase from Gela (2 illustrations). The scene on this
vase — Orpheus playing to the enraptured Thracians — recalls the art of
Polygnotos. The author suggests that this vase-picture, as also several
other related scenes, is due to the Bassarides of Aischylos. — G. KORTE, in
Deutsche Literaturzeitung, 1891, No. 14.

H. GUTSCHER. Die attischen Grabschriften. Program d. Gymna-
sium zu Leoben, 1890. Pp. 43.

The inscriptions are chronologically arranged, annotated, and in part
translated into German verse. The flourishing period of the Attic grave-
epigram begins with the fifth century B. c. : the Roman era introduced
pathos and a variety of forms ; then appear the signs of decline and of pro-
saic dullness. The same features characterize the art, decorative and con-
structive, of the grave-monuments. — Berl.philol.Woch., 1891, No. 49.

RICHARD LEPSIUS. Griechische Marmorstudien (from the Appendix

to the Abhandlungen der kgl. preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften

zu Berlin). 4to, pp. 135. Berlin, 1890 ; G. Reimer. 6.50 Marks.

In this book we have at last what has long been wanting — a treatise

by a competent geologist on the various kinds of Greek marbles, wherein

the subject is presented in a manner at once attractive and instructive.

460 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y.

The introduction discusses the nature of marble, and gives information as
to where marble occurs in Greece : its rarity in the Peloponnesos is note-
worthy. Then follows a description of the several kinds of marble which is
as important for our knowledge of the geology of Attika as is Victor von
Hehn's work for its flora and fauna. Not only are the physical features and
properties and the chemical constitution of the various marbles clearly set
forth, but also their adaptability for use in architecture and sculpture, from
the aesthetic as well as from the practical point of view. In the second
division of the work follows a list — with ample bibliography — of ancient
sculptures, monuments, inscriptions (388 in number), from nearly all parts
of Greece, which the author has personally examined with reference to the
material of which they are made. These and other data here furnished
cannot fail to give rise to many interesting historical and archaeological in-
ferences not drawn by the author. Thus, the fact that the roof-tiles of earlier
temples (e. g., the Peisistratidean temple on the Athenian acropolis) are
made of Naxian marble, lends weight to the statement of Pausanias, that
Byzes of Naxos, who lived under Alyattes and Astyages, was the inventor
of marble roof-tiles. — CHR. B[ELGER], in Berl.philol. Woch., 1891, Nos. 1, 2.

J. OVERBECK. Griechische Kunstmythologie. Besonderer Theil.

Dritter Band. Fiinftes Buch : Apollon. Large 8vo, pp. vn, 524 ;

7 plates (coins and gems ; cuts). Leipzig, 1889 ; W. Engelmann.

In this book the author's aim is not to give a history of the art-types of
Apollon — this is attempted only for the archaic period, in ch. 1 — but to
classify and discuss the material according to its various forms (statues,
busts, reliefs, coins, vases, etc.~). In this volume the author has had the
aid of Imhoof-Blumer in gathering and publishing coin-types ; these appear
on five beautiful phototypes, among which plate n, with its 75 Apollon-
heads, dating from the beginning of the fifth century to the Roman era,
deserves especial mention. After the discussion of the individual types of
the god, follow those of the myths in which he plays a prominent part. The
reviewer calls attention to a few points wherein O verbeck might have spared
himself some blunders if he had treated less cavalierly his [Furtwangler's]
discussion of Apollon-types in Reseller's Lexikon. This work must, how-
ever, for many years to come form the basis of all studies of the art-myth-
ology of Apollon, and will again and again evoke the gratitude of the
student for the conscientiousness and care with which it has been prepared.
—A. FURTWANGLER, in Berl. philol. Woch., 1891, No. 23.

W. R. PATON and E. L. HICKS. The Inscriptions of Cos. With a Map.

Large 8vo, pp. LIV, 407. Oxford, 1891 ; Clarendon Press. $7.50.

This attractive volume, an honor alike to authors and publishers, is, in
the first place, a valuable collection of materials for the study of the his-

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 461

tory, dialect, and institutions of the important island of Kos ; and, in the
second place, it sheds no small amount of light upon a large number of
interesting questions in Greek literature, epigraphy, and archaeology in
general. Mr. Paton spent a considerable part of the year 1888 in Kos,
and collected a large number of inscriptions ; many of these proved to be
unpublished, while most of those previously published were discovered to
have been in the main inaccurately edited. This book, therefore, aims to
be a complete Corpus of Coan inscriptions, and contains all the inscrip-
tions known to Mr. Paton. It may be regarded as registering all the ac-
cessible material : unfortunately, access was denied Mr. Paton to the Turkish
fortress of the old city, where there are many inscriptions, and it is also
probable that not a few inscriptions, built into Turkish houses, cisterns, and
walls, have eluded search. Mr. Paton is responsible for the uncial texts,
which are printed from many different fonts of inscriptional type, and for
the appendices and indices ; Mr. Hicks contributed the Introduction. The
cursive texts and the commentaries are the joint work of the two authors.

The Introduction gives a readable sketch of the history and traditions
of the island from the earliest times to the seventeenth century, with some
account of the geography, ancient trades and industries, and an outline of
the constitutional forms prevalent in antiquity — the latter being based al-
most wholly on epigraphic evidence. The distinctly conservative character
of these transplanted Dorians is fully discussed, with its varied expressions
in religious customs and political institutions.1

The inscriptions belong for the most part to the period between the third
century B. c. and the second or third century A. D. The oldest 2 is not
earlier than the closing years of the fifth century B. c., and strangely enough
is an Athenian inscription relating to a t&menos of Athena (No. 148), per-
haps set up by cleruchs (c/. Thuk., vm. 108, and Diod., xin. 42). The
inscriptions are grouped under the following heads: Coan decrees, 13 in
number, of which 3 were first discovered by Mr. Paton ; foreign decrees
and letters 13 [6 new] ; religious ordinances and calendars 18 [7 new] ;
catalogues 9 [4 new] ; dedications and inscriptions of statues 137 [44 new] ;
termini 7 [4 new] ; sepulchral 173 [140 new] ; from the Coan denies3 —

1 The chief magistrate of the Coans had, for many centuries, the unique designation
of /j.6vapx<>s. Mr. Hicks might have emphasized (on p. xvin) the fact that it was per-
haps as Coan by birth, and the son of Dorians from Kos, that Epicharmos used fj.6va.pxos
for the more usual rvpavvos (HESYCH., s. AvK^a-Tparos).

2 By an oversight both No. 148 (p. 160) and No. 420 (p. 298) are characterized as
the " oldest inscription from Cos." The latter, in hexameters, and in the large finely
engraved letters of the fourth century B. c., is later than No. 148. In spite of its
apicated n, I should be disposed to date No. 53 — if confidence is to be placed in Mr.
Baton's facsimiles— not much later than No. 420. No. 225 belongs with them.

3 The inscriptions show that the Phyxa and Haleis of THEOK. Id. vn were demes,
a fact that has been doubted by Kayet and others.

462 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

Phyxa 18 [15 new] ; Haleis 18 [4 new] ; Hippia 6 [2 new] ; Halasarna
15 [7 new] ; Antimachia 19 [5 new]; Isthmos4 37 [9 new]. In all we
have here not less than 440 inscriptions, of which more than 250 are the
fruit of Mr. Paton's researches on the island, and this in spite of the fact
that others had gone over the ground before him (Ross, Rayet, Du Bois,
etc.). The commentary is confined for the most part to the text, but there
are some exceptions where the subject-matter is lucidly discussed. A cata-
logue of Coan coins follows the Corpus of inscriptions, drawn up with the
help of MM. Babelon, Imhoof-Blumer, and others : here are registered
more than 255 examples, none of which are earlier than 400 B. c., while
the greater part belong to- the period between 300 B. c. and 50 B. c. The
appendices treat, respectively, of Coan proper names from various sources
not including Coan inscriptions;5 the calendar of Kos ; dates of four im-
portant inscriptions ; sepulchral inscriptions with fines ; Doric tribes in Kos ; 6
Kos and Thessaly ; Anios ; Theokritos a Coan ? ; 7 Merops. Very full
indices follow, which, however, do not cover the introduction, or subjects
discussed in the commentary except as these are expressly mentioned in
the text of the inscriptions.

The most important Coan inscriptions are already known through pre-

4 A seventh deme, Daphnous, is not mentioned on the stones, but only by STEPH. BYZ.

* It is a noteworthy fact that of these 199 names only two or three (Nikias the des-
pot, and Xenophon the physician, of the Roman period) are found also in the vast
number (over 2500) of Coans whose names are preserved on the stones.

6 The ancient Dorian tribal division persisted without change to the last in Kos :
the Hylleis, with Herakles as patron-god, had a larger share of political power — at
least in earlier times — than the Dymanes (Apollon, patron-god), and the latter than
the Pamphyli (Demeter, patron-goddess). Mr. Paton ingeniously suggests that the
choice of earlier coin-types at- Kos was based on these tribal divisions ; for until the
appearance of the Asklepios type — not before 200 B. c. — the coins bear the heads and
other devices only of Herakles, Apollon, and Demeter.

7 The conclusions reached in this interesting study are, in brief, as follows : The
father of Theokritos, Praxagoras, was a Coan who emigrated to Syracuse about 340
B. c. ; he perished there during the tyranny of Agathokles. His wife returned to Kos
with her family, Theokritos being then a small boy : here she remarried, her second
husband being Simichidas, a Coan citizen of Orchomenian extraction. About 288
B. c., when Agathokles died, Theokritos returned to Syracuse to reclaim his father's
property. He settled in Syracuse, being of course by right of birth a Syracusan citi-
zen, and there remained until Carthaginian inroads devastated his property, and made
life impossible. He then returns to his mother, who with his step-father is now at
Orchomenos (here he writes the Charites, or Id. xvi) : thence he goes to Kos^ where
he spends the remainder of his life. He never became a permanent resident of Alex-
andria, which, however, he appears to have visited. The Thalysia (vii) shows that
Kos was at that time a literary centre, and the Encomium Ptolemaei (xvn) and Adoni-
azusae (xv) may easily have been written at Kos. Not all of Mr. Paton's conclusions
are equally well sustained by the evidence adduced.

RE VIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 463

vious publications — a table of which is provided — but there is much that
is noteworthy in Mr. Paton's hitherto unpublished finds. Eleven metrical
inscriptions, mainly sepulchral, and in length varying from two to a dozen
or sixteen lines, were discovered. Some of them are of no small literary
merit. They are No's. 137 (with the name of a new poet, DELPHIS), 198,
218, 225,8 335, 343,9 and 350, written in elegiac distichs. No. 420,10 the
oldest metrical inscription, is in hexameters, and No's. 322 (epitaph of a
child three years old) and 325 are in iambics. No. 324 contains an adap-
tation from the Anthology (Anth. Pal., vn. 516).11 Asklepios ('Ao-KXaTrids)
figures less prominently in the inscriptions than might have been expected ;
the tardiness of his appearance as a coin-type has already been noted.
The collocation of Asklepios and Hygieia together with Epione12 (or Epio,
ef. Herondas iv. 1-6) is at least interesting.13 Mr. Paton would place the
famous Asklepieion near Kermeti, about half a mile from the capital, on
high ground, just under the red- water (KOKKLVOV^OV) and other healing
springs.

Mr. Hicks' Introduction is stored with sagacious and suggestive observa-
tions, and should be consulted by all students of Greek history. On p.
xxu, he accepts (with K. O. Miiller, Curtius, Busolt, and others, as against
Holm, Lorenz and Freeman) the identification of Skythes, exiled despot
of Zankle (Herod., vi. 22-24), with the tyrant of Kos (id., vi. 163, 164),
of the same name, who left a flourishing state to his son. On p. xxxi, he
calls attention to the good repute of the constitution of Kos, which led
Antigonos to direct, in his scheme for transplanting the Lebedians to Teos
(B. c. 306-301), that the laws of Kos should be the law of the new city,
at least for a season. Perhaps Mr. Hicks' identification of Skythes may
gain greater probability, and the decree of Antigonos become more intelli-
gible, if we look upon both in the light of an inference that may be drawn
from the newly discovered Herondas. In Herondas n — the scene of which

8 The second line begins with 'Eorux/s, where, however, 'Eo- has the metrical value
of Eu-. This form, unless it be explained as due to poetic speech, might have been
added to the lonisms from Kos cited on p. xvn ; the inscription was discovered since
the publication of Bechtel's tract on the subject.

9 The last line should have been written as a pentameter.

10 \Vhy should the second line have been made interrogative ?

11 It would hardly be safe to see an attempt at metrical expression (trochaic tetrapody
catalectic: cf. EUR. Phoin. 212) in the mispelled and evidently late Christian grave-
inscription No. 68 : eiCOeineeiMOiYPANO) :Efc0^(s) eVovpa™(0- Un-
less the inscription is a modern forgery, it is interesting, especially when one
considers its presence among altars and dedications to many gods.

12 The less approved spelling 'Hvifoa (Hepiona) appears on pp. 53, 54 (No. 30), but
elsewhere the unaspirated form.

13 Cf. No's. 345, and 30, both of which are not much earlier than the Christian era.

464 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY,

is laid in Kos — at vv. 45-48 a law of XaipcovS^s is cited touching cases
of assault and battery. The presence of this name at Kos has been vari-
ously accounted for, but the following explanation is at least possible. It
is known that the laws of the ancient Italian law-giver Charondas were in
vogue in Zankle before Skythes was driven forth by Anaxilas who abro-
gated them. Skythes now, on establishing himself at Kos, would have
been very likely to adopt for his new state the laws that had commended
themselves to him when despot of Zankle. Adopted by the order-loving
Coans, the ancient code, if the expression be allowed, may have gained
new popularity, and the successful experiment of transplanting it from
Sicily to Kos by Skythes may have suggested to Antigonos a similar trans-
planting for the Lebedians in their new homes in Teos.

This careful and scholarly book, which ought to be the precursor of
similar studies of other Greek islands or cantons, may be commended es-
pecially to the student of practical, or field, epigraphy. No better pre-
paration of its kind can well be imagined for an epigraphic tour in Greek
lands to-day than a careful study of the inscriptions in this book, from all
possible points of view, whether linguistic, literary, epigraphic, historical
or institutional. — J. H. WEIGHT.

EMIL REISCH. Grieehische Weihgeschenke (in Abhandlungen des ar-
chdol.-epigraphisch. Seminars d. Universitdt Wein, herausgeg. von
O. Benndorf und R. Bormann. VIII). 8vo ; 14 cuts. Vienna,
1890; Tempsky. 7.80 Marks.

In the introductory section, the author discusses the origin of votive-
offerings among the Greeks, and sketches their history down to their cul-
mination in the fifth century, where there was a perfect harmony between
religious sentiment and artistic expression, and thence traces their further
use in great variety with less significance until the time when the ex-voto
became little more than a self-glorification of the dedicator under the guise
of religion. The significance of the offerings and the motives that guide
their choice are skilfully treated. A detailed discussion is attempted only
in the case of agonistic offerings (prize tripods of the Attic tribal choruses,
ex-votos of the dramatic choregoi, etc.}. This highly important work may
be cordially commended to all specialists, and it is to be hoped that the
author may continue his researches in a field from which so much has
already been won. — E. FABRICIUS, in Berl philol. Woch., 1891, No. 34.

B. SCHMIDT. Korkyrdische Studien. 8vo, pp. 102 ; 2 maps. Leipzig,

1891; Teubner.

This book is based upon personal observations made by the author dur-
ing a long sojourn in the island in 1878. It proves conclusively the incor-

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 465

rectness of Miiller-Striibing's view, according to which Thukydides' account
of Corcyrean history in 424 B. c. is a tissue of impossibilities and contra-
dictions, and makes it highly probable that Thukydides had visited the
island, perhaps when en route for Sicily. Many of Schmidt's remarks are
interesting : for example, he points out a strong resemblance between the
general plan of Korkyra and of Syracuse (c/. the tradition respecting the
architect Archias, Strabo, vi. 269). The hexastyle Doric temple discov-
ered in 1822 is probably an Asklepieion. Schmidt identifies Thukydides'
Istone, not with an isolated mountain, but with the chain of mountains
traversing the island from southeast to northwest. The accompanying maps
of the island and of the ancient city and vicinity are admirably done. —
S. REINACH, in Rev. Critique, 1891, No. 19.

CARL SITTL. Die Gebdrden der Grieehen and Romer. Large 8vo,
pp. v, 386 ; 4 plates and 50 cuts. Leipzig, 1890 ; Teubner.
The subject of the gestures of the Greeks and Romans — i. e., the non-
mechanical movements of the body and the resultant significant attitudes
— is one that has not been satisfactorily explored. This book, the fruit of
ten years' study, is modestly offered, not as a scientific treatise but as a col-
lection of miscellaneous items of information on the subject. The classifi-
cation adopted by the author is arbitrary — the several chapters being : (i)
idea and occasion of gesture ; then, gestures expressive (n) of emotions of
the soul, (in) of approbation ; (iv) lament for the dead ; (v) conventional
salutations; (vi) symbolical gestures; (vn) gestures for the purpose of
averting evil influences (deisdaimonia) ; (vin) symbolical of law; (ix)
acts of homage ; (x) in prayer; (xi) gestures of actors and orators; (xn)
the language of signs ; (xin) dancing and pantomime ; (xiv) computation
on the fingers; (xv) gestures in art; (xvi) intervention of divinities. The
author's materials are badly arranged ; he has omitted to discuss many
attitudes which were deemed significant, e. g., the crossed legs, hands held
behind the back, both of which suggest meditation. On the other hand,
he has included many movements which, properly speaking, do not belong
to his subject. He knows the ancient authors much more intimately than
the monuments. In the latter class of his authorities, while making a hap-
hazard use of vase-paintings, he appears to have wholly overlooked a most
important source of information, the Greek terracottas and engraved gems.
However, in spite of these deficiencies, the book bears witness to profound
research and wide reading, and abounds in interesting and suggestive re-
marks. Many of the author's parallels for ancient usage drawn from
modern popula'r customs and from folk-lore are instructive, but not a few
are quite far-fetched. — S. REINACH, in Rev. Critique, 1891, No. 12.

466 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH^OLOG Y.

H. L. URLICHS. I. Herakles und die Hydra, ein Torso des von Wag-
nerschen Kunstinstituts der Universitat Wurzburg. II. Ueber
einige Werke des Kunstler's Pythagoras (extract from Verhandlungen
der JfD. Versammlung deutscher Philologen in Gorlitz). 4to? pp. 26 ;
plate. Leipzig, 1890 ; Teubner.

I. The torso that forms the subject of the first part of this study was
obtained in Rome in 1888. It represents Herakles carrying the corpse of
the Hydra. It is a work of Roman art, bears evidence of polychromy, and
appears to be a reduced copy of a colossal original. The Hydra is here
represented with head of a . young woman and a serpent's tail. Urlichs
furnishes a long list of monuments that give this type of the Hydra, all of
which belong to Roman times. Hesiod ( Theog., 297 ff.) shows that this is
the type not of the Hydra but of Echidna, mother of the Hydra. We
may assume, therefore, that in late Hellenistic art the two types were con-
fused, that of the mother being adopted for the daughter. This marble is
the only one thus far known where Herakles appears as the conqueror
carrying the corpse of the Hydra (c/., however, Seneca, Here. Fur., 46,
armatus venit leone et hydra). II. In the second part, Urlichs discusses
Plin. HN, xxxiv. 59 as to the works of Pythagoras of Rhegion. The
statue puer tenens tabulam is Pausanias' athlete Protolaos (at Olympia) ;
and the mala ferens nudus is not, as is commonly supposed, a Herakles of
the Farnese type but Pausanias' athlete Dromeus carrying the apples
which were given as prizes to victors in the contests at Delphi. — S.
REINACH, in Rev. Critique, 1891, No. 18.

CHRISTIAN ARCHAEOLOGY.

RAFFAELE CATTANEO. L' Architettura in Italia dal secolo VI al

mille circa. Ricerche storico-critiche.

The obscurest period in the history of Christian architecture in the West,
extending from the invasion of the barbarians to the Romanesque revival
in the eleventh century, attracted the author from an early age, in so far
as his own country, Italy, was concerned. The present work is the result
of the study of many years. It deals with the much vexed question of
Early Lombard Architecture, which has puzzled and is still puzzling all
critics. Did a new style arise in Lombardy in the eighth and ninth cen-
turies ? Did it invent the ribbed cross-vault and the grouped pier ? Are
S. Ambrogio at Milan and S. Michele at Pavia the prototypes of the Roman-
esque style? The question of the origin of mediaeval architecture lies in
the answer to these questions. Professor Cattaneo has given us his answers,
and with great fulness. His method is thoroughly scientific. He throws
overboard all preconceptions, and devotes himself to a careful study of the

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 467

scanty remains that are known to belong to the period between the sixth and
tenth centuries. These works he studies in chronological order, classifying
them under three heads: (1) Latino-Barbaric architecture during the
Lombard dominion ; (2) Byzantino-Barbaric style, or second influence of
Byzantine on Italian art ; (3) Italo-Byzantine style from the close of the
eighth cent, to 1000 A. D. Then follow two more special chapters on archi-
tecture in the Venetian lagunes, first from 800 to 976, and then from 976
to 1050. In so far as architecture pure and simple is concerned, the
author's investigations prove conclusively, in his opinion, that throughout
this period the basilical style alone dominated, with its simple ground-plan,
its columns supporting round arches, and its wooden roof. The author's
independence of judgment is shown in his questioning many hitherto ac-
cepted facts. For example, the great transverse arches in Santa Prassede
in Rome, supported on piers between which are three columns, have been
always quoted as belonging to Pope Paschal's time in the ninth century, and
as a first step toward vaulting, afterwards imitated in San Miniato at
Florence. But Professor Cattaneo attributes the piers and arches to a
restoration of the twelfth or thirteenth century. He attributes the use of
galleries at S. Agnese and S. Lorenzo in Rome to the low level of the pave-
ment of these churches, the galleries having been added, for the use of the
congregation, when their humidity had become evident. His study of the
introduction, in the eighth century, of the two side-apses, at the head of the
side-aisles, is interesting and convincing. He gives a more careful study
than has been hitherto given to such important churches as those of Grado,
Torcello, Valpollicella, Brescia (S. Salvatore), Alliate, Vicenza (SS. Felice
e Fortunate), Caorle, Aquileja, etc. The chronology of most of the monu-
ments described, the rejection, from the series, of many others regarded by
other critics as belonging to this period, is based very largely upon the con-
temporary style of decorative sculpture. Sculpture has been taken as a
guide for dating later mediseval monuments, but for this proto-mediaeval
period the difficulty of a satisfactory and clear classification and chrono-
logical attribution of a mass of material whose variations were but very
slight and to which so few dates were attached, had always acted as a de-
terring impediment. I am inclined to believe that Professor Cattaneo has
largely overcome these difficulties, and has established classifications that
will stay. He finds, as is usually granted, a strong Byzantine influence
coming into Italy during the first half of the sixth century and expiring
after a short while, leaving Italian art in utter barbarism. Then, early in
the eighth century, came a second influx of Byzantinism ; this time not so
pure and artistic, but sufficient to produce, during a half-century, works
of a marked character, works none of which were, in his opinion, executed
by native Italians, but all by Byzantine Greeks. Then comes a period of
7

468 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

comparative revival of native art, during which the Byzantine decoration
previously prevalent at Rome appears in the Neapolitan province, in the
Marches, Umbria, Tuscany, Ravenna, Lombardy, Venetia, and even in
Istria and Dalmatia : its centre came to be in Lombardy, where it was
gradually transformed into Romanesque. The author virtually gives up
the claim of Lombardy to the invention of the grouped pier and ribbed
cross- vault, by denying that the vaults of S. Michele and S. Ambrogio are
earlier than the close of the eleventh century. The long discussion on S.
Ambrogio and especially of Dartein's arguments is very interesting, and
the use of the wooden roof in the only buildings known to be erected by
Anspertus, the builder of S. Ambrogio, seems to clinch the argument. The
last chapters, on art in Venice in the tenth and eleventh centuries, are
especially interesting, closing as they do with a most artistic and original
development of Italo-Byzantine or, as he terms it, of Neo-Byzantine art.
Venice and her territory were then filled with churches and palaces of a
pure, artistic, and unusually rich art, whose decorative effects are hardly
surpassed during the later Middle Ages.

Perhaps the most important result of this book is a negative one. It cuts
the ground from under the feet of many hypotheses, and in this way makes
possible a clear and logical history of art in Italy during the period that
follows the year 1000. — A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

G. DEHIO and G. VON BEZOLD. Die Urchliche Baulcunst des Abend-
landes, historisch und systematisch dargestellt. 3 fasc. in 8vo, and
4 atlas in fol. Stuttgart, 1884-91 ; Cotta.

It is not necessary to await the completion of this vast work, before calling
attention to its importance and to the services it may be expected to render
to our knowledge of the architecture of the Middle Ages. One feature that
lifts it in significance far above all similar works and will lend it perma-
nent value, is its exceptional and abundant wealth of carefully chosen and
helpful illustrations. 282 folio plates have already been issued with an
aggregate of 1200 to 1500 illustrations, all drawn to one scale. They are
so grouped as to give comparative tables of ground-plans, sections, eleva-
tions, on a scale never before attempted. The text on the whole is hardly
commensurate with the illustrations, not only because of the limited amount
of space given to it but because the historical aspects of the development
of architecture have been subordinated in the general scheme to classifica-
tions according to the chief architectonic features. Thus, after a brief his-
torical introduction, the authors give a long chapter to the technical and
aesthetic analysis of what they term the Zentralbau, i. e., that of edifices
composed of a central portion dominating adjunct structures of a lesser
height. Under this head, which comprises buildings of various plans and

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 469

uses, they pass successively in review rotundas of all kinds, from the frigi-
daria of the baths at Pompeii to the church of San Giovanni in Fonte at
Ravenna ; then churches with central cupola, of the Byzantine type (SS.
Sergius and Bacchus, S. Sophia, at Constantinople) ; then the monuments
which are imitations of the Holy Sepulchre (from S. Stefano Rotondo in
Rome to the Baptistery of Pisa). After the rotundas, are treated churches
in the form of a Greek cross — as that of the Apostles in Constantinople,
the cathedral at Treves, the Carolingian church of Germigny-des-Pres. Con-
venient as this classification may be for the study of the development of
individual architectonic types, it is confusing when we have in view the
history of architecture as a whole, bringing side by side, as it does, monu-
ments of widely separate periods, and making it difficult to cull out the
characteristics of the different historic styles. The subject of the third
chapter is the Basilica — its origin, general scheme, interior elevation, ex-
terior features, construction, and decoration. The second book opens
abruptly with Romanesque architecture, the distinct beginnings of which
the authors place not as late as the eleventh century, with Kugler, Mertens
and others, but in the ninth century, thereby including under this rubric
the architecture of the Carolingian era. The chief innovation of Caro-
lingian architecture — the substitution of the cruciform plan, with choir and
transepts, for the basilica — is properly ascribed to Frankish artists, but the
authors are hardly right in seeking the cradle of this innovation in a region
so limited as the Rhine provinces and Hesse. France, in the modern geo-
graphical sense, had a distinct share in the early stages of Carolingian art ;
and it is historically certain that the great monasteries established on the
Seine and the Somme exercised a commanding influence, both religious and
artistic, upon the whole of the western part of the empire of the Franks as
early as the ninth century. The authors concede that it is difficult to de-
termine the part taken by France in the Carolingian period, since no monu-
ments of the art of this period older than 1000 A. D. exist in France. But
we urge that the same negative criticism which denies French influences
in Carolingian art, if applied to the Germanic monuments claimed for this
period, would produce disastrous results : the dates of the founding of the
churches of Fulda, Hersfeld, etc., accepted by the authors are no better
established than those of churches in France proper, which are brought
down to after 1000 A. D., without any consideration being made of elements
in French structures of the eleventh century that point to a much earlier
origin. However, on the authors' account of Romanesque art (from the
eleventh century onward) we would pass no severe criticism : it shows
breadth of knowledge and soundness of judgment, and French monuments
are adequately represented. The fasciculi that are next to appear will
treat of Gothic art, and are impatiently awaited. If the promise of the

470 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

earlier fasciculi be fulfilled in the subsequent numbers, it is safe to say that
this work will at once take rank as the most complete and useful of reper-
tories of information on the ecclesiatical architecture of the Middle Ages.
— R. DE LASTEYRIE, in Rev. Critique, 1891, No. 22.

Louis GONSE. L'Art Gothique. L' Architecture — la Peinture — la
Sculpture — le Decor. 4to, pp. 476. Paris, anc. mais. Quantin [1891].
This work on the Gothic art of France is from the hand of an enthusi-
astic lover, to whose enthusiasm are added both insight and patience —
insight into causes and ideas and processes of development, patience in the
discovery and study of monuments that complete the chain of circum-
stantial evidence. M. Gonse does not claim to be a specialist — although
he could not be denied such a claim : his aim is to present, for the first
time, a complete picture of the development of art in France from the be-
ginning of the twelfth to the close of the fifteenth century. His book is
addressed to a wide public, and its charm is such as to insure its success
in this direction : at the same time it appeals in many parts to specialists
in the study of the Middle Ages and brings before them many new things.
The lion's share is given to architecture, for, as the author remarks,
" with all nations who have created an original art, the natural and logical
expression of religious or material needs, . . . architecture is the initial,
predominant force, giving birth to all derived arts." After two introduc-
tory chapters, on the rehabilitation of the Middle Ages in modern times,
and on the transformation of the basilica before and during the Roman-
esque period, he takes up the fundamental problem of the origin and
history of the Gothic vault — the pointed ribbed cross- vault. This problem
is one that has more than any other excited the interest of specialists dur-
ing the last ten or fifteen years, and Quicherat, Viollet-le-Duc, Anthyme
Saint Paul, De Lasteyrie, Lefevre-Pontalis, Moore, have in turn con-
tributed their quota to the discussion. In my opinion, M. Gonze has con-
tributed more material — both monumental and critical — than all these
critics together. His patient investigation, inch by inch, of that part of
the Ile-de-France which was the birthplace of the Gothic style has borne
fruit in a numerous series of monuments hitherto unknown, which appear
to supply every missing link in the chain between the two works that
hitherto had formed the basis of study — Morienval (1090) and St. Denis
(1140). In the future, the churches of S. Stephen at Beauvais (1110),
Bury (c. 1120), Noel-Saint-Martin (c. 1120), Berzy-le-Sec (1130), Belle-
fontaine (1125), and others, will take their due place in this series. All
these buildings are outwardly Romanesque. The next period, from about
1125 or 1130 to 1150, Gonse calls transitional. As the preceding years
had been devoted to the working-out of the elements of the cross-vault, so

RE VIE WS AND NO TICES OF BO OKS. 471

the architects of the transition invented the complements to the vault,
necessary to its proper use — the wall-rib and the flying buttress. The
monuments where this style is shown are S. Louis at Poissy, the choir of
S. Martin-des-Champs, Courmelles, S. Pierre de Montmartre, S. Maclou
of Pontoise, Saint Germer, and others, leading up to and culminating in
Saint-Denis, the first truly Gothic building. Then come chapters on Pri-
mary Gothic (1150-1180), on the Great Cathedrals, under Philip Augustus
(1180-1223) ; on the propagation of Gothic under S. Louis IX (1226-1270).
The rest of the Gothic period is treated with less detail, but its principles
and tendencies fully brought out, down to the close of the flamboyant style.
There are separate chapters on Civil and on Military Architecture, and on
the propagation of Gothic art outside of France. The second part of the
book, devoted to decoration, treats, first, of wall-painting, panel-painting,
glass-painting, tombstones, tapestry, and illuminations; then of sculpture,
and finally of costume and furniture. These chapters, though not so full
as those on architecture, are still sufficiently detailed to give a good pic-
ture of the development of the various branches of art. The illustrations
are numerous and fine : twenty-eight full-sized plates and over three hun-
dred insets. Were this a book for the specialist, we should be warranted
in censuring M. Gonse for a lack of sections and other architectural draw-
ings to accompany his descriptions : this is especially required in the chap-
ters on the earliest phases of Gothic, where we are obliged to depend largely
on M. Gonse's judgment, without being given means to verify his assertions.
I think it would have been preferable to omit altogether the chapter on the
spread of Gothic outside of France : it is meagre and apparently done at
second hand. Except for these two slight blemishes, this book is well-nigh
perfect. The arrangement is clear and logical, the style vivid and interest-
ing, the acquaintance with the subject broad, the appreciation of all its sides
comprehensive. No lover or student of Gothic can be without it. Especi-
ally to be applauded is the view that is taken of the spirit of Gothic art.
It is as far removed from dry-as-dust antiquarianism as from gushing neo-
Catholic ecclesiasticism ; it does not uphold art for art's sake, but recognizes
the great importance of the ideas back of the artistic form ; it does not
dissect them as it would prehistoric specimens, but treats them as if they
were endued with life and full of significance. — A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

CORRESPONDENCE.

LETTER ON THE BABYLONIAN EXPEDITION.1

This is not a report of the work of the expedition, but a brief state-
ment of a very few of the more tangible and rapidly available results.

I. GEOGRAPHICAL RESULTS. — The site of Thapsacus or Tiphsah was located
at a ruin-site called Dibse, about eight miles below the modern Meskene,
instead of at El-Hammam, a day and a half further down the river. The
identity of name was the main factor in this determination of site. The
same conclusion was reached independently by Dr. B. Moritz and the Ger-
man expedition, but not published by them until after our announcement.

Kiepert's map represents Deir as the point on the Euphrates reached
by a natural road from Palmyra along a sort of wadi, or valley. There
is no such formation, no wadi or valley whatsoever. The ancient road
can be plainly followed from Palmyra to Sukhne, after which its course
is not so clear. One road seems to turn northward and reach the Eu-
phrates at Halebiyeh or Zenobia (for the old name is still current), where
the Euphrates breaks through a trachite dyke ; another road, that leading
to Babylon, appears to have struck the Euphrates two days' journey below
Deir at Salahiyeh. Here, as at Zenobia, are the well-preserved remains
of a Palmy rene city. In Arabic times a third road, still used by the
Arabs, reached the Euphrates at Meyadin, a day's journey below Deir,
where the ruined castle of Rehaba stands. This would seem to be the
natural route to the valley of the Khabor and to Mosoul.

Our investigations at Anbar led me to reject entirely Dr. Ward's pro-
posed identification with Sippara.

Zibliyeh, a few hours north of NifFer, reported by late travelers as the
ruins of a ziggurat, we proved to be a ruined tower, perhaps of the Par-
thian period.

Hammam, also reported to be a ziggurat, and supposed by Hommel to
be on the site of Nisin, sister city to Nippuru, we found to be a tower.
Both of these may have served to guard canal centres, and Akerkuf may
have been a fortress erected for a similar purpose.

1 This communication has been received from Dr. Peters, the leader of the expe-
dition sent to Babylonia by the University of Pennsylvania.

472

CORRESPONDENCE. 473

Tel Ede, reported to be a ziggurat, proved to be a natural sand-hill,
with a few graves, etc., at its base.

A canal, reported to be Shatt-en-Nil, we traced at points from Babylon,
where it leaves the Euphrates, through Niffer to Bismiya, Yokha and
Warka, at which point it rejoins the Euphrates.

The name Abu Shahrein for ancient Eridu seems to have been lost. We
heard instead the name Nowawis. It is just visible from Mugheir on the
edge of the desert. Delitzsch and others have recently located it, without
any ground, east of the Euphrates and south of Shatt-el-Hai ! It is west of
the Euphrates and north of the most northerly mouth of the Shatt-el-Hai.

Kufa we found to have vanished, being represented only by a few piles
of brick and earth, and holes where the men of Nejef have excavated for
bricks for building. The ancient Assyrium Stagnum near by, south of the
city of Nejef, has been drained dry, effecting a considerable change in the
geography of the region.

At Gaza in Palestine I found that a supposed hill of considerable extent
in the midst of the town was a mass of debris. An ancient wall of sun-
dried brick had become exposed on one side at a depth of fifteen to twenty
feet below the surface. This would seem to show that modern Ghazza
stands on the ruins of an ancient city, presumably Gaza, contrary to the
ordinary view.

II. EXCAVATIONS. — Our principal work at Niffer, ancient Nippuru, was
the excavation of the great temple of Bel. The temple proper was enclosed
by a huge wall two hundred metres square. This still stood to a height of
nineteen metres, with a thickness of fifteen metres at the bottom, and nine
at the top. It was of sun-dried brick, with the exception of a facing of
baked brick in its lower courses. I have called it square, but a mistake
of several degrees at the eastern corner, substituting an obtuse for a right
angle, gave it an irregular shape. Within this outer wall on the southeast
side, or front, at a short distance there was a second wall, and beyond this
another, so that one mounted by degrees to the lowest stage of the ziggurat
proper. Of the ziggurat three stages may be said to have been preserved,
with traces of a brick structure on top. It was a solid mass of sun-dried
brick faced with burnt brick. On each side was a huge buttress, and no two
of the buttresses were alike. The corners were twelve degrees off* from the
cardinal points. Here and elsewhere I found that the orientation was
not measured, but approximate. I think the practice of pointing a corner
rather than a side to the north has, at least in its origin, no special reli-
gious significance, but is due to the general trend of the land, which is
oblique, from northwest to southeast. Rivers and air currents both follow
this trend. The ziggurat proper now stands to the height of 24 metres.

474 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJSOLOG Y.

I removed all the corners of this structure in a vain search for barrel
cylinders. There were no inscriptions in or on the ziggurat. At various
places in the temple, however, we found tablets, vases, inscribed bricks,
door-sockets and the like. The oldest inscriptions found were those of
Sargon king of Agade, father of Naram Sin. Both of these kings claim
to have built or rebuilt this temple, which had hitherto been supposed to
be a construction of Ur-gur, king of Ur. Inscriptions of at least one new
king of this most ancient Akkadian dynasty were discovered. Fragments
of statuary were found, and a pair of clasped hands had evidently belonged
to a statue strikingly similar to those found by De Sarzec at Tello.

Outside of the southeast wall was a shrine of Amar-Sin. Outside of
this, and facing a branch of the Shatt-en-Nil canal, was a row of booths
containing pilgrim's supplies. The entire stock in trade of one maker
and vender of votive tablets was recovered. These belong to the Kas-
site dynasty, the latest date being that of a hitherto unknown son of
Kurigalzu. Perhaps the most singular part of this find was the inscribed
glass adzes. These were of remarkably fine composition, made to resem-
ble lapis lazuli, an opaque blue, colored with cobalt, and bearing the name
of Kurigalzu, circa 1600 B. c. Other glass objects were made to resemble
turquoise. This is one of the earliest discoveries of glass ever made, and
is only surpassed by a couple of finds made in Egypt.

The great bulk of inscribed clay tablets, even those dealing with the
temple income, were discovered in the other mounds, and even across the
canal from the temple. Tablets, principally unbaked, were found in great
numbers. They belong chiefly to the Hammurabi and Kassite dynasties,
though Assyrian and late Babylonian and Persian tablets were not want-
ing. Among others, tablets were found bearing the seal of Amar-Sin, king
of Ur, by his patesi or governor. A couple of tablets are dated in the reign
of Ashur-etil-ilani, son of Ashur-bani-pal, king of Assyria, and are chrono-
logically of considerable importance.

The latest inscribed objects of any sort found were Hebrew incantation
bowls, which were dug up in considerable numbers. In one place the
mounds, as late as 700 A. D., had been occupied by a Jewish town.

The mounds of Niffer are of enormous extent, and while the work of
excavation was conducted on a large scale the amount excavated is still
small in proportion to the amount untouched. Our greatest depth, through
and under the ziggurat, was twenty-five metres. The door-sockets of Sargon
were found at a depth of fifteen metres below the surface of the temple
plateau. A cache of Kassite tablets was found at a depth of thirteen
metres below the summit of another hill. On the other hand, a couple of
rooms full of tablets were in another place close to the surface. But this

CORRESPONDENCE. 475

was in a wadi made by the water, and was more than thirteen metres below
the true surface. In general the old remains are at a considerable depth.
There are no architectural remains of any importance, though we un-
earthed one building, doubtless regarded as a triumph in its time, with
brick colonnades. But in general there was no fuel to burn brick, and
the inhabitants, forced to use sun-dried bricks, took refuge in mass and
color. We found the remains of pink and yellow painted frescoes on the
mud-brick walls, and the mass of the buildings is truly imposing.

JOHN P. PETERS.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS.

SUMMAEY OF RECENT DISCOVERIES AND INVESTIGATIONS.

Page.

ALGERIA, 489

ARABIA, 503

ARMENIA 496

ASIA MINOR, .... 504

ASSYRIA 500

BABYLONIA 497

CHINA 494

EGYPT, 476

FRANCE 558

GERMANY, 560

GREECE 514

HINDUSTAN, .... 491

ITALY 534

KRETE, ...... 530

KYKLADES 530

MOROCCO 490

PALESTINE 503

PERSIA, 496

PHOENICIA, . . 503

Page.

SARDINIA 555

SIBERIA 495

SICILY 556

SOUTHERN AFRICA, . 491

SPORADES, 530

SWITZERLAND, . . . 559

SYRIA, 501

TUNISIA ; 490

TURKESTAN . . . 496

AFRICA.
EGYPT.

ARCHEOLOGY IN EGYPT. — Professor Sayce writes to the Academy of Dec.
5 to offer his solution of the present unsatisfactory state of affairs in Egypt
in archaeological matters. As but little improvement has been effected
hitherto, notwithstanding the vigorous crusade carried on during the past
years, of which echoes have been heard in this Journal, we hope that Prof.
Sayce's sensible suggestions will be carefully considered. In the same
Academy it is announced that the Government of Egypt has asked the
Caisse de la Dette for £50,000 from the general reserve-fund on behalf of
the Department of Antiquities. Professor Sayce writes : " The conditions
under which the Museum of Bulaq was started have ceased to exist. In
place of the unpretending collection of antiquities which Mariette brought
together, Egypt now possesses a large and important museum, the manage-
ment and development of which for the use of science is sufficient to tax
the strength of a large staff of officials. At the same time, the government
has awakened — to some extent, at least — to the necessity of preserving
those monuments of the past which are at once the property of the state
and the means of attracting an ever-increasing number of rich visitors to
Egypt. The country, moreover, is patrolled by an efficient force of police
under foreign officers, and the Board of Public Works is filled with men
who are educated and incorruptible. If, then, the Museum of Gizeh is to
take the place which properly belongs to it by the side of the other great
museums of the civilized world, if it is to perform efficiently the duties which
476

ARCH^OLOGICAL XEWS. 477

archaeological science demands from it, it must be reconstituted on the same
basis as the museums of Europe and America. Functions which do not
belong to a museum must be handed over to others to whom they more
properly appertain, and the director and his staff must thus be left free to
do the work which alone can make the Museum of Gizeh of use to the
scientific world. At present, not only does it not possess a catalogue ; there
are no labels even attached to the objects exposed to view which are intelli-
gible to the majority of visitors. Many objects are still lying in unopened
cases, or unarranged. But the staff are not to blame. When the director
and one of his assistants are away during part of the year, superintending
excavations in Upper Egypt or the engineer's duty of erecting iron gates,
how is it possible for the proper work of a museum to be carried on ? The
mutilation of some of the most precious monuments of Upper Egypt some
years ago showed how disastrous is the combination of incompatible func-
tions to the safe keeping of the monuments themselves. The backward
state of the Gizeh Museum is only a temporary loss to science ; but the de-
struction of the tombs of el-Bersheh is irreparable. What, therefore, I
would urge in the interests of science, is that the preservation of the Egyp-
tian monuments be transferred from the administration of the Museum,
who are powerless to punish offenders, to the police, the natural guardians
of the property of the state. Let the police be made responsible for the
safety of the great monuments of ancient Egypt, and there will no longer
be any fear of their further destruction. Secondly, let it be understood
that the proper work of the Museum is to look after its own treasures, and
make them available for scientific study, not to excavate. What would
become of the British Museum, in spite of its large staff of officers, if it
were to occupy its attention with controlling, much more directing, all the
excavations which are made in Britain ? And yet this is the impossible
task which the Gizeh Museum, with its insufficient staff, is now called upon
to perform."

PRESERVATION OF MONUMENTS. — The Society for the Preservation of the
Monuments of Ancient Egypt has issued a report of its second annual meet-
ing. It deprecated in the strongest manner the project, to which we have
already referred, for drowning the island of Philse, which has been offici-
ally admitted to be really imminent, by making a dam to raise the water
more than twenty-three metres higher than the level of a low Nile, and
thus, at a cost of not more than 750,000£, provide an enormous supply of
water for irrigation. There is the alternative of making two lakes by means
of dams, one at Wady Haifa, the other at Kalabshah, the cost of which
would be about a million. Two new posts of Inspectors of Ancient Monu-
ments in Egypt have been created, but it is not known that the tenants
have been appointed, much less taken up their duties. At the meeting,

478 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

Lieut.-Col. Plunkett called attention to the destruction of monuments now
going on in hundreds of places on the Nile. The "guardian" who had
been sent up to take charge of Philse lived in a chamber of the temple,
and lit his fire in the middle of it, which cracked the stones and brought
down the roof. The leader of a party of tourists lit Bengal lights in the
tombs of the kings, which did irreparable damage. Prof. Bryce said there
went, four years ago, to Luxor a wealthy Russian boy of seventeen, with
guides using lighted candles, " whose amusement was to deface with smoke
the cartouches and the figures of the kings." — Athenceum, Oct. 10.

EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND. — M. Naville left Marseilles on Dec. 12 for
Alexandria, in order to resume work for the Egypt Exploration Fund.
He expects to return this year to the Delta, the scene of his former labors.

MODEL OF AN EGYPTIAN TOMB. — M. Maspero submitted to the French
Academy (Nov. 20) an exact model of the tomb of Anna, who held high
offices under kings Thothmes I, Thothmes II, Queen Hatasu, and her
nephew King Thothmes III, during the vin dynasty. The model was
made by M. Boussac, and it reproduces not only the structure but all the
wall-paintings with fishing, hunting and agricultural scenes ; the garden
and lakes of the deceased ; processions of gift-bearers ; etc. The publica-
tion of all the Theban tombs, of which this is one, has been undertaken by
the Members of the French School at Cairo. — AmidesMon., 1891, pp. 374-5.

ABOUK1R. — Excavations are being conducted at Aboukir by Danninos
Pasha, on behalf of the Ghizeh Museum, on the site of a small temple of
the Grseco-Roman period which stood at a short distance to the east of the
temple ordinarily identified with that of Arsinoe Aphrodite. Accounts
have already appeared in the English papers of the granite statues of
Rameses II and his consort which have been found there, but it has not
been mentioned that on one of the statues the name of Meneptah is asso-
ciated with that of his father Rameses, or that on another Hentmara is
called, not only the " royal chief wife " of the Pharaoh, but also " the royal
daughter of his body," her name being enclosed in a cartouche. Since the
discovery of the statues a torso of Rameses II has also been disinterred, as
well as two sphinxes of sandstone, one of which is inscribed with the name
and titles of the same king. The second sphinx is larger and of finer work-
manship than the first, and has a cartouche on the breast. This has been
erased, and a name, hitherto unidentified, has been substituted for it. A
careful examination of the effaced cartouche on the breast of one of the
sphinxes shows that it originally belonged to Amenemhat IV of the twelfth
dynasty ; and it is probable that the other sphinx, which was afterwards
usurped by Rameses II, also belonged originally to the same period. Both
the sphinxes are headless, but the head of one of them has been discovered
at no great distance from the body. It is evident that all the monuments

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 479

found on the site of the temple have been brought from elsewhere, and the
weathered condition of some of them makes it probable that these were
transported from ruined sanctuaries of the Pharaonic period. From the
construction of the temple it may be inferred that it was built after the
beginning of the Christian era. It is pointed out by Danninos Pasha that
the standing statue, which now bears the name of Rameses II, must like-
wise have been a work of the twelfth dynasty. The statue was originally
about three metres in height, and among the inscriptions engraved on it is
one in which Rameses is compared with the god Set. It is therefore prob-
able that the statue originally stood at Tanis, and the other monuments
may have been brought from the same place. — Athenaeum, Nov. 14, 28.

AHNAS = HANES = HERAKLEOUPOLIS.— EXPLORATIONS OF M. NAVILLE.
— The results of the excavations of M. Naville on this site are summarized
from Biblia of August, 1891. The city was twelve miles w. of the Beni
Suef, near the Bahr Yussuf, and the necropolis is on the opposite side of
the canal on the ridge of hills which separate the valley of the Nile from
the southern part of the Fayum.

NECROPOLIS. — The necropolis extends from the limits of the valley
towards the hills, on a slightly undulating ground. The tombs are most
numerous on two rocky heights which rise above the others at the entrance
of a wide concavity by which the ridge is interrupted and which is the way
to the Faytim. In that part the tombs are rectangular pits, at the bottom
of which there are two, and sometimes three, side chambers. Many of them
had been filled with sand and we cleared them with the hope of finding the
original interments, but everywhere we found that the tombs had been re-
used in later times, plundered of their valuables, even of their coffins, and
employed for bodies evidently belonging to the poorer class. They had no
coffins, were generally not embalmed, and lying over or under a mat of
reeds. With the bones were sometimes found small baskets containing food
for the deceased, chiefly nuts of the doom palm and bread, sometimes also
poppies, and pigeons' eggs. Here and there were a few remains of the for-
mer occupants, for instance, a piece of a handsome funerary cloth on which
the weighing of the soul had been painted, fragments of papyri, and pieces
of limestone hieroglyphic tablets, evidently belonging, to the xvin and
xix dynasties. I should not wonder if even those were not the original
occupants, and if those pits went up as far as the xi or xn dynasty.

On one of the hills, quite at the top, and at a very small depth among
rubbish of broken bricks and chips of stones, we found about twenty coffins,
most of them of women. They all bear the characters of a very late epoch,
some of them are even of the worst Roman style. They are without names
and without ornaments or amulets, except necklaces of very small glass
beads or small shells.

480 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

In the lower part of the necropolis the coffins are plain rectangular boxes
without any ornament or painting ; one or two red vases of common pottery
were put in the pit, which was not deep and of the size of the coffins. Twice
we discovered mummy cases belonging to an older epoch which had been
re-used, one of them of the xx dynasty, the other possibly as old as the
xi ; the mummies which they contained were quite out of proportion with
the coffins. The most plentiful crop we had in the tombs were hundreds
of wooden or terracotta statuettes, ushabtis of the coarsest description, some
of which were mere little sticks on which eyes and a nose had been indi-
cated with ink, and where the name was written in hieratic. These statu-
ettes belong to various epochs, and, although some of them are undoubtedly
very late, I believe some of them are remains of the xx and even of the
xix dynasty. In a few large pits there were at the top painted coffins and
underneath heaps of bones and of mummified bodies, the whole had been
thrown in without any order.

CITY. — Finding that the necropolis gave so little result, and that there
was nothing belonging to older epochs, we left the desert, and went over to
the mounds of Henassieh. The site of the old city is indicated by several
mounds of such an extent that they are called in the place itself Ummel
Kimarn, the mother of mounds. Several villages are built over them, the
largest being Henassieh el Medinet, in the name of which we may recog-
nize a corruption of the old Hanes. All over the mounds scattered blocks
of red granite show that there must have been a construction of importance,
but nothing in the nature of the soil and in the appearance of the locality
shows distinctly as at Bubastis where the temple must have been. There-
fore it was necessary to trench and dig pits in all the different parts of the
Tell. We began near to parallel rows of standing granite columns with-
out capitals, of Roman or Byzantine aspect and called el Keniseh, the
church. There was nothing in the space between the two colonnades which
is more than 50 yards wide ; but on the west there was another hall with
limestone columns bearing well sculptured Corinthian capitals. The whole
seems to me to have been a Roman temple.

In two other places were several shafts of red granite columns lying on
the ground. Researches made all around and even underneath did not
lead to any result except the discovery of a fragment of mosaic. These
columns belonged to Coptic churches, the Coptic cross was engraved on
several of them.

We dug also near the huge granite bases which looked like Roman work.
The excavations showed that they had supported two large columns at the
entrance of a Coptic church now entirely destroyed, but of which nearly
all the materials were left. They consisted of columns in gray marble with
Corinthian capitals, some of which had a Coptic cross, besides architraves

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 481

and friezes well sculptured with flowers, arabesques and animals, and even
parts of mythological subjects.

In digging in a great depression in the western part of the mounds, at a
depth of about four yards, we at last hit upon a granite monolithic column,
complete with a palmleaf capital ; we found that we had reached a vesti-
bule which must have been one of the side entrances of the temple of Hera-
cleoupolis. The remains of it consist of six columns 17 feet high, one of
which only is complete, with sculptures representing Kameses II making
offerings to various divinities, and in the intervals the name of Meneph-
thah, the son of Rameses. [One of these is now in Philadelphia, see p.
450.] The architraves which were supported by those columns are cut
in a building with the cartouches of Usertesen II of the n dynasty.
The six columns were in one line — the length of the vestibule is 61 feet ;
it was open on the waterside, the basements of the walls on the three
other sides and even a few layers of stones have been preserved. This
basement is in hard limestone of Gebel Ahmar, which cannot be burnt
for lime; it bears in hieroglyphs, sometimes more than two feet high,
the following inscription : — the living Horus, the mighty bull, who loves Ma,
the lord of panegyrics like his father Phthah Tonen, King Rameses erected
this building to his father Hershefi {Arsaphes} the lord of the two lands
(Egypt). It appears from this description that the temple was dedicated
to Arsaphes, a form of Osiris, generally represented with a ram's head.
This divinity is sculptured on two of the columns. The vestibule contained
statues of which there are a few remains. On the southern side in the
corner was a sitting statue of Kameses II of heroic size, in red limestone.
We found it broken at the waist, but nearly complete. It was painted in
bright red color, still very vivid on some parts of the throne ; the stripes
of the head-dress were alternately blue and yellow, like the granite Rameses
II now at Geneva, which I discovered at Bubastis. [This statue is now in
Philadelphia, and a description of it is given on pp. 449-50, and a repro-
duction on PLATE xxvi.] The inscription on the lower part of the base
is a dedication to Arsaphes. On the same side was the bust of a red
granite statue of natural size, without any name, and also a group of two
very weathered kneeling figures. In the opposite corner was a statue of
Rameses II symmetrical to the other, but broken in several fragments.
The head had disappeared.

From the vestibule a door led into the inner part of the temple. We
had great hopes that behind the basement of hard limestone, we should find
constructions of importance, but our disappointment was complete. The
temple, except the vestibule, was built of soft white limestone, and the re-
sult of it is that it has been entirely carried away. We saw, still in sites,
bases of columns more than four feet in diameter, showing that they must

482 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

have been of considerable height ; but except a few stray blocks, here and
there, with a few hieroglyphic signs, the whole temple of Arsaphes has been
destroyed and employed for building purposes ; then the material was taken
for the Roman temple and for the Coptic churches of which there were
several ; so that we can assert that beyond this vestibule nothing remains
of the temple of Arsaphes. The considerable excavations which we made
all around down to the original pavement show that there is no hope of
finding any more traces of this famous building, the principal sanctuary
of Hanes.

AKMiM. — TEXTILES FROM THE NECROPOLIS. — At a meeting of the Society
of Antiquaries on Nov. 26 Dr. Budge exhibited a Coptic grave-shirt from
the collection of Sir F. Grenfell, and read a paper upon the textile fabrics
found at Akhmim. Examples of the Egyptian worked linen of the Roman
and subsequent periods were comparatively unknown until 1882, when a
very large find of worked linen garments, belonging to a period beginning
with the second and ending with the eleventh century A. D., was made at
Akhmirn, a modern town in Upper Egypt, which stands near, or perhaps
upon part of, the site of the Panopolis of the Greeks, a city famous for the
worship of the ithyphallic god Amsu, and, according to Strabo, for its linen-
workers and stone-cutters. The necropolis at Akhmim differed from every
other in Egypt. The bodies were not mummified, although it is clear from
the crystals found in the folds of the tunics, etc., that 'salt or natron was
used in the preservation ; they were laid on a board, and some wore, in
addition to the tunics now so well known, stockings and sandals, caps, neck-
laces, rings, bracelets, crosses, and other ornaments. The smaller objects
found at Akhmim are well represented by a collection given to the British
Museum by the Rev. Greville Chester in 1886. The textiles from this
place belong to three periods, which are described as Roman, Transition,
and Byzantine, and each is marked by peculiarities of work and design in
the garments which cannot be mistaken. The designs of the first are classi-
cal, and are finely executed; in the second the heathen designs give way
to Christian emblems, and are of inferior work ; in the third vivid poly-
chrome medallions and borders become the fashion, and the Byzantine
character of the designs and work is unmistakable. Owing to the waste-
ful way in which the Akhmim find was worked, comparatively few of the
results which it was reasonably hoped might be obtained were realized.
The Coptic grave-shirt exhibited was of great value, for it is complete, and
it is possible to learn how the ornamental bands and medallions were ar-
ranged. The garment was woven in one piece in the form of a cross, the
greatest length being about 9 ft. 6 in., and the greatest width about 5 ft. ;
it was folded in half horizontally, and the longer arms of the cross formed
the back and front and the shorter arms the sleeves. Where the fold came

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 483

a slit was cut for the neck, and the edges were first hemmed and then sewn
with a chain-stitch in bright red linen thread. On the breast and back
designs woven into medallions in dark purple were carefully sewn, and two
long strips, formed of small rectangular designs of men and animals, ex-
tend from them down to the bottom edge of the garment ; on each shoulder
and over each knee is a rectangular medallion, and around each wrist is
a band ornamented with figures of the hare, the emblem of the resurrec-
tion. The edges of the garment were hemmed together, and thus the body
and the sleeves were complete. This valuable garment belongs probably
to the end of the sixth or the beginning of the seventh century, and is one
of the most perfect known. The number of the threads vary from fifty-
three to fifty-eight to the inch. — Athenceum, Dec. 5.

ALEXANDRIA. — PANDOITIS. — Towards the end of May last an interest-
ing marble altar was disinterred from the cliff at Alexandria immediately
below the Ramleh station, and among the remains of a building of large
squared stones. One side of the altar is inscribed with Greek letters of the
third or fourth century B. c., and contains a dedication by a certain Am-
monarin, the son or daughter of Herod, "a citizen," to "the fair goddess
in Pandoitis." We may, therefore, conclude that the district of Alexandria
in which the building was situated was called Pandoitis, that being perhaps
the name of one of the thirty villages on the site of which Alexandria after-
wards stood.

GABBARI. — Dr. Botti has drawn attention to some ushebtis of the time of
the xxvi Egyptian dynasty, which have been discovered in tombs at Gab-
bari, on the eastern side of Alexandria. They prove the existence of an
Egyptian settlement near the spot long before the age of Alexander the
Great, and he therefore concludes that the necropolis of Rakotis, the Egyp-
tian predecessor of Alexandria, must have been at Gabbari, Rakotis itself
being situated in the immediate neighborhood.

REVIEW AND MUSEUM. — For the past three years a periodical, called the
Rivista Quindicinale, has been published every fortnight, which contains
archaeological articles of the highest interest, as well as a record of the dis-
coveries of inscriptions and other ancient monuments found from time to
time m Alexandria and its neighborhood. The larger number of these
articles are from the competent pen of Dr. Botti. The Rivista is the organ
of the Athenaeum, which, under the presidency of Sir Charles Cookson,
has just entered on its second lecturing season, and is engaged in establish-
ing a library and museum specially devoted to the remains of Greek and
Roman antiquity discovered in Egypt. The want of such a museum has
long been felt, and Alexandria is the most appropriate locality in which
it could be placed. Negotiations have been carried on with M. Grebaut
for the removal from the Cairo Mu§eum of objects belonging to the Grseco-

484 AMERICAN J 0 URNAL OF AR CHJEOL 0 G Y. [EGYPT.]

Roman period, most of which are still lying unpacked on the floors at
Gizeh. — Athenaeum, Nov. 14; A cademy, Nov. 28.

BENI-HASSAN. — The necessity for immediate action in the case of the
Beni-Hassan tombs is well shown by Miss Edwards in her " Special Extra
Report on the season's work at Ahnas and Beni-Hassan." To none of the
archaeologists who studied the tombs from the beginning of this century did
it occur to transcribe all the texts or copy all the frescoes, which is much
to be deplored, as they are now in a far less perfect condition. This task
was undertaken and has already been nearly completed by Messrs. Frazer
and Newberry, as a first instalment of the Survey of Egypt undertaken
by the E. Exploration Fund. We append a summary of their report for
the past winter.

Even the drudgery of clearing out some of the tombs had its reward per
se; for among the objects in the debris were found the ancient stone chisels
used to smooth down the walls of the tombs. " They are chipped out of
the boulders which abound here," says Mr. Frazer; "the material being
a hard, fine, crystalline limestone." Interesting fragments of Coptic pottery
were found in several of the tombs. Of the tombs, not less than thirty-
nine in number, twelve bear inscriptions, and eight contain wall paintings.
Each painting may be described as an illustrated page, on a gigantic scale,
from the history of social and daily life, under the xi or xn dynasties. In
the tableaux appear striking facial characteristics, ethnologically valuable,
and they are interlarded with biographical material respecting the gov-
ernors or princely monarchs, that is not only genealogically interesting but
casts light upon the particulars of local government, or, as we would say,
state or local rights, in Egypt. We recall the celebrated group of the Amu
in one of these tombs, that of Khnum-hotep II, and their Jewish type of
features. Mr. Newberry has made a like discovery: "I have discovered
a group of foreigners which finds a parallel in that of his grandson, Khnum-
hotep II. The scene here represents seven persons being led by an Egyp-
tian officer. Three of the seven figures are warriors with yellow skin, blue
eyes (now turned to green), and thick and matted red hair, in which are
stuck five or six ostrich feathers. They are clothed in red garments, fringed
at the bottom ; in the right hand they carry ostrich feathers ; in the left,
a curved club. The remaining four figures of the group represent women.
They, also, are fair skinned and blue eyed, and have light brown or red
hair. Two of them carry children in a basket slung over their shoulders,
and two carry a red colored monkey on their backs. These peculiarities
point to their being Libyans. A fac simile of the group, of the size of the
original, has been made by Mr. Blackden, uniform with the rest of his full-
size fac similes of the wall paintings of this group of tombs. It is extra-
ordinary that this group of Libyans should have been overlooked, not only

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 485

by the artists of the French Commission, but by Lepsius and all subsequent
travellers."

The longest inscription — a memoir of the great Khnum-hotep — is no less
than 222 lines. In Kheti's tomb no less than 150 groups of wrestlers
tumble, and toss, and twist in every conceivable attitude ; in the tomb of
Baqta III is a whole ark of animals and birds let loose, each with* its
ancient name appended in a bold hieroglyphic hand. Nearly all the scenes
are named and minutely specified. Mr. Newberry remarks regarding the
plan and results of their work : " At the present time there are about
12,000 square feet of painted wall surface in the group ; in former times
there must have been considerably more. Much of this is in a fearful
state of dilapidation, and year by year it is getting worse. Large flakes
of painted plaster are falling from the walls ; many of the scenes have faded
away so completely as to be hardly distinguishable, and in a few years'
time, if active measures are not taken to preserve the tombs, little will re-
main on their walls to tell of their former beauty. Knowing that they
could do but little, if anything, to arrest this work of mutilation and de-
struction, the committee of the Egypt Exploration Fund decided to at
least preserve a faithful record of what yet remains, and it was with the
object of making plans, tracings of all the paintings, and colored copies of
the most interesting scenes, that Mr. Fraser and myself (and later on, Mr.
Blackden, an artist of great ability), proceeded to Egypt last winter. We
worked there during the whole winter season, and far on into the spring,
and by means of ladders, a trestle and tracing paper, succeeded in doing
nearly all that could be done ' to preserve a faithful record of what yet re-
mains.' The tombs have been surveyed and planned by Mr. Fraser, and
I have brought back to England outline tracings of all the wall paintings
in six out of the eight painted tombs, as well as copies of all the hiero-
glyphic inscriptions, a fine series of colored drawings by Mr. Blackden,
and nearly a hundred photographs. At the present time I am preparing
this mass of material for publication, and in my forthcoming volume,1 which
I hope will be ready for distribution to subscribers in March next, I shall
give in the plates drawings of the scenes, which are still preserved. The
book will also contain full explanations of all the scenes, with hieroglyphic
texts and translations."

" The tombs whose wall paintings have been copied are those numbered
2, 14, 15, 17, 21 and 23: these have been traced in outline; and fac-simile
drawings in color have been executed by Mr. M. W. Blackden of some of
the most interesting scenes, hieroglyphs, musical instruments, implements,
etc. A large number of unpublished, and hitherto unknown inscriptions

1 The First Memoir of the Archaeological Survey of Egypt Egypt Exploration Fund :
Rev. W. C. Winslow, Boston. Price, $5.00.

486 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

have been brought to light. Among these are several of particular his-
torical interest. One records that a certain Khnumhotep was installed as
prince of Menat-Khufu by Arnenemhat I: this prince was undoubtedly the
maternal grandfather of the celebrated Khnumhotep the son of Nehera,
whose magnificent tomb is the chief feature of interest at Beni-Hasan.
Another inscription gives the name, and remarkable titles of the elder
Khnumhotep's wife and the name of his mother. Several other inscrip-
tions relating to the same powerful family have also been discovered, so
that we can now trace its history through no less than five generations,
from the time of Amenemhat I, through the reigns of Usertesen I and
Amenemhat II, to the sixth year of the reign of Usertesen II. The group
of Semites in the tomb of Khnumhotep II finds a parallel in that of his
grandfather of the same name.

I may add that I have found evidence which proves that the majority
of the tombs in the southern group (namely the tombs of Bagt, Kheti,
Remushenta, Bagta I and Bagta II) date from the xi and not the end of
the xn dynasty, as has been generally supposed."

The harvest of small unpublished inscriptions is a very abundant one,
and several corrections of the first importance have been made in the great
inscriptions that have been already published many times. From every
point of view Mr. Newberry is to be warmly congratulated on the results
of his first venture in the field of exploration. His determination of the
age of the southern group at length makes it possible to trace the develop-
ment of tomb architecture during the middle kingdom, from the Heracle-
opolite tombs at Siut down to those of the xin dynasty at El Kab.

THIS WINTER'S WORK. — Messrs. Newberry and Fraser have been busy with
their second season's work, which will be to survey, copy and photograph
the remaining historic antiquities from Beni-Hassan, southward towards
Tel-el-Amarua, including the rest of the Beni-Hassan tombs, the towns of
el-Bersheh (xn dynasty), the Speos Arteniidos, and the tombs of Isbedeh.
They are accompanied not only by Mr. Blackden the artist but by an as-
sistant copyist, Mr. Carter. Early in December they had completed the
survey and transcription of the tombs of Beni-Hassan, and had shifted their
camp to the ravine of El Bersheh, a little higher up on the same bank of
the Nile. They report the discovery of no less than five inscribed and
painted tombs hitherto unknown to Egyptologists in this district. All are
much dilapidated, the walls having mostly fallen in ; but they hope to re-
cover many important historical particulars of genealogy and local history
from the inscribed fragments with which these new grottoes are strewn.
They are much choked with bushes and debris, and need careful excava-
tion. The damage done to the famous tomb of the Colossus on the Sledge

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 487

appears to be even greater than the reports of tourists had led us to expect.
—Academy, Dec. 26 ; JBiblia, Jan., 1892.

HAT-NUB. — ALABASTER QUARRY. — While at El-Bersheh, Mr. Newberry
received hints of the existence between it and Tel-el- Amarna of the famous
quarry of Hat-nub, still marked with the cartouches of early kings, for
whom Una and other high officers conveyed thence the great altars of ala-
baster to their respective pyramids. A visit showed that deep in the hills
among the ravines was a large excavation, outside of which lay masses of
limestone and alabaster chips, while inside were painted or engraved the
names of Chuf'u, Pepi, and Merenra. A specimen of the rock shown to
Mr. Petrie was pronounced to be " the fine grained kind, exactly like that
used in the Old Kingdom, and not like that used by Khuenaten."

Messrs. Blackden and Fraser examined the place and its neighborhood,
and copied the inscriptions. They found the name of Hat-nub five times,
and cartouches or short records of the following kings: Chufu of the iv
dynasty, Pepi (25th year), Merenra, and Pepi II of the vi dynasty, User-
tesen I (30th or jubilee year) xn dynasty. They also found another
smaller cave-like quarry, several miles distant from the first, with the car-
touches of Amenemhat II and Usertesen III, both of the xn dynasty.
There is only one inscription of any length, and it is in very bad condition.

From the larger of the two excavations a well-made road or causeway
led to the broad sandy plain on which, at a much later date, Khuenaten
founded his new capital of Khutaten, and several stelae of this king — per-
haps boundary stelae — were observed in the direction of the quarries. It
remains to be seen whether their position had been entirely forgotten in the
Hyksos period between the xm and xvm dynasties, or whether a change
of taste or exhaustion of the supply led to their abandonment. — F. L. G.

LUXOR. — DANGER TO THE TEMPLE. — Mr. Henry Wallis writes to the
Academy, July 26, calling attention to the danger threatening the temple
of Luxor from two causes — the weakening of the embankment and of the
foundations of the temple and the removal of the supporting earth from
columns and walls without the supervision of a trained engineer. Some
of the columns have already begun to topple. Col. Ross, the Inspector-
General of Irrigation, is asked to give more careful personal attention to
the action of the Nile current against the east bank. Attention is also
called to the fact that many of the sculptures uncovered a few years ago,
then firm and hard, are now crumbling under the action of the atmosphere
because their surfaces were not treated.

MASSOWAH. — The provisional Governor of the Italian colony of Masso-
wah is about to found an archaeological museum for all the antiquities of
the district. It is to be hoped that excavations will be made amongst the
ruins of Adulis, whence came the famous Monumentwn Adulitanum, which

488 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

was anciently copied by the monk Cosmos Indicopleustes, but cannot now
be found. — Athenaeum, Sept. 26.

SAIS. — AN EARLY SETTLEMENT OF KARiANS. — During the pastsurnmer an
important find of bronzes has been made on the site of Sais. Figures of
large size have been discovered, including a considerable number of figures
of the goddess Neith. Most of these have found their way into the hands
of the dealers.

Prof. Sayce writes: "Danninos Pasha has been kind enough to allow
me to take a copy of a very interesting and important inscription which is
now in his possession. The inscription is a long one, and is engraved in
hieroglyphs of exquisite form on the three sides of a bronze pedestal of a
large bronze statue of the goddess Neith, discovered this summer among
the ruins of Sais, along with many bronze figures of the Pharaonic period.
Above the hieroglyphs on the front of the pedestal runs a line of Karian
'characters. According to the hieroglyphic legend, the statue was dedi-
cated to Neith and Horus by Si-Qarr, a name in which Danninos Pasha
is doubtless right in seeing the Egyptian words ' the son of a Karian,'
though, in another part of the inscription, the Egyptian name of the dedi-
cator is stated to be Pe-tu-Neith, 'The gift of Neith.' Si-Qarr is called
the son of Kapat-Qar, ' Kapat the Karian/ ' born of the lady of the house
Neith-mert-ha-Uah-ab-Ra.' The name of the ' prince ' Uah-ab-Ra or Apries
is not enclosed in a cartouche, showing that he did not claim royal rank.
Si-Qarr is further styled an officer of Psammetichos I, both of whose car-
touches are given. It is therefore evident that the prince of Sais, whose
name is included in that of the mother of Si-Qarr, must have been a prede-
cessor of Psammetichos I ; and since we know from the Assyrian monu-
ments that the father of the latter was called Necho, while Apries was a
family name among his descendants, we must conclude that the Apries of
the statue was the hitherto unknown grandfather of the founder of the
xxvi dynasty.

"Another interesting historical fact results from the inscription. As the
Karian father of Si-Qarr married an Egyptian whose name indicates that
she was a native of Sais, we may infer that Karians were settled in that
part of the Delta long before the time when their aid was invoked by Psam-
metichos I. Polyainos (Strateg. vn) is thus shown to be more correct than
Herodotos in his reference to the settlement of the Karians and lonians in
Egypt. It also proves that Lepsius was right in regarding certain inscrip-
tions found at Abu-Simbel and in other parts of Egypt as of Karian origin.
It also shows that the founder of the xxvi dynasty gave evidence of his
appreciation of the services rendered to him by the Karian mercenaries by
appointing one at least of them an officer of his court. A bilingual inscrip-
tion on the pedestal of a small bronze Apis now in the Gizeh Museum, which

AEOHMOLOQIOAL NEWS. 489

I have published in my memoir on the Karian texts, had already confirmed
the statement of Herodotos, that in the later days of the dynasty the Kar-
ians had acted as dragomen ; we now know that at an earlier period they
could be raised to offices of state. Lastly, we must not forget that the
newly found inscription is bilingual, and will, therefore, assist us in the de-
cipherment of the Karian alphabet. On this point I shall have something
to say on a future occasion." — Athenaeum, Nov. 14; Academy, Nov. 21.

TELL-EL-AMARNA.— Mr. W. M. F. Petrie has established his head-
quarters this season at Tel el-Amarna, and is busily engaged, with a gang
of native laborers, in clearing the ruins of the palace of Khu-en-Aten, the
"heretic king." — Academy, Dec. 26.

UGANDA. — Dr. Peters, in his Die Deutsche Emin Pasha Expedition, pre-
sents a mass of new material on the high culture of ancient Uganda, arguing
for its dependence on the civilization of ancient Egypt. He first discov-
ered there thirty-three pyramid-shaped tombs of kings containing old
literary documents, and the like. — Biblia, Aug., 1891.

ALGERIA.

ROMAN HYDRAULIC SYSTEM. — It is well-known that Roman Africa was
thickly settled and highly cultivated. M. de la Blanchere has been for ten
years studying the means which the Romans employed to reach this result
which is impossible under present conditions. He presented his report to
the Academic des Inscriptions on December 18, 1891. The difficulty was
not in the absence of water but in the unequal distribution of the fall through
the year, some months being excessively moist, others (five) correspondingly
dry. The remedy was sought by the Romans in a network of hydraulic
works by which all the water from the tops of the mountains to the sea was
caught, conducted and distributed not isolatedly but in one general system.
In the small mountain ravines there were rustic dykes of dry stone to hold
the water, in the glens other dykes arrested the course .of the waters already
gathered ; at the entrance of every large valley a system was in use not only
to secure the watering of the land but the passing through of the waters
with the requisite slowness. Where each large ravine opened on the plain
a strong construction for storage and distribution prevented sudden inun-
dations. M. de la Blanchere took as a type the hydraulic system of the
Enfida, a region situated on the borders of Zeugitanis and Bizacium and
exemplifying the custom in both regions. Remains of similar works are
found not only in Mauretania but throughout Roman Africa.- Several cen-
turies were spent by the Romans in attaining perfect results and the time
of perfection is the third century of our era. Civil wars, especially the re-
ligious feuds, led to the neglect and finally to the decay of these works, and

490 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

the Arabic invasion together with the clearing of the forests gave them their
last blow.— Ami des Hon., 1891, No. 28, pp. 385-6.

TIMGAD. — A ROMAN CITY. — M. Cagnat has written a long report, which
has been presented to the Acad. des Inscr., regarding the excavations carried
on during the past ten years at Timgad, the ancient Thamugadi. especially
under the direction of M. Duthoit. The ruins of the city are at present
in the same condition as when it was destroyed by the Moors on the ap-
proach of the Byzantine army. Broad paved streets have been uncovered,
bordered on each side by triumphal arches — one of which is still almost
intact — also an entire forum, a theatre and a curious market. All these
buildings were constructed at the same time and on a carefully determined
general plan, during the first half of the second century of our era, as was
proved by inscriptions found during the excavations. It was a creation
of the imperial authority which wished to establish a flourishing centre of
civilization in the midst of a recently pacified region. — Revue Grit., 1891,
No. 22.

TUNISIA.

EL-MATRIA. — At this place a temple erected in honor of Jupiter opti-
mus maximus, of Juno and Minerva, was unearthed, and work was com-
menced on a number of other monuments. — Ami des Mon., 1891, p. 376.

SLOUGH I A. — ROMAN STATUES. — On the Sloughia road two Roman mar-
ble statues have been found, in perfect preservation, as well as the upper
part of an interesting stele. Excavations are being systematically begun on
the site. The sculptures have been sent to the Bardo Museum. — Chron.
des Arts, 1892, No. 3.

TUNIS (NEAR). — SANCTUARY OF BAAL. — M. Toutain, member of the
French School of Rome, has discovered on the top of a hill near Tunis
called Bou-Karnein, the sanctuary of a Romanized Baal: SATVRNVS
BALCARANENSIS AVGVSTVS • • DOMINVS • • DEVS MAGNVS.
The excavations yielded some five hundred fragments of steles and inscrip-
tions, a number of which are of considerable interest, a large series of texts
perfectly intact, with several new consular dates. On June 17 last, the
excavators began to uncover one of the corners of the building in which
these finds were made, doubtless the foundations of the temple. A part of
the antiquities found are to be placed in the Louvre. — Revue Grit., 1891,
No. 27.

MOROCCO.

EXPLORATIONS OF M. DE LA MARTINIERE. — At two meetings of the Acad.
des Inscriptions, M. de la Martiniere reported on the results of his last
mission to Morocco. He explored the Sous and passed the Atlas, meeting
in distant districts peculiar ruins which he attributes to the period between

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 491

the Byzantine dominion and the coming of Idris. He visited the fanatical
and inaccessible city of Taroudant, and found at Agadir Sirir, capitals and
other fragments of distinctly Byzantine style which elucidates the Byzan-
tine dominion in this region. He gave details regarding the antiquities of
the mountainous region of Djebel Zerhoun and especially the city of Volu-
bilis, whose numerous inscriptions found by him constitute thus far almost
the entire Corpus of Latin Epigraphy of the province of Tingitana. —
Revue Grit., 1891, No. 40.

SOUTHERN AFRICA.

ZIMBABYE = OPHIR (Mashonaland).— In 1871, Karl Mauch described
some ruins which he discovered in Mashonaland, on the Takoue, an afflu-
ent of the Loundi in Southern Africa. Mr. Theodore Bent, already well
known by his numerous discoveries, concluded that an examination of these
ruins, called Zimbabye, would throw new light on the part of this region,
and in December, 1890, the Royal Geographical Society made him a grant
of £200 for such a journey. The ruins were explored and appeared to be
of Phoenician character. An enclosure, 260 ft. in diameter, filled with
phallic emblems appears to have been the site of a temple dedicated to the
fruitful powers of nature. There was a large and high tower which the
explorers were unable to enter. There were many walls, staircases cut in
the rock, arches, caves finished with masonry. The natives had discov-
ered a phallic altar covered with carvings of birds with a frieze represent-
ing a hunting-scene in wrhich a man, holding a dog in leash, is firing jave-
lins at four quaggas, while two elephants stand in the background. There
was also found blue and green pottery, apparently of Persian origin, and
a copper blade covered with goldleaf. No inscriptions came to light. The
identification of Ophir with Zimbabye is very probable. The region of
Mashonaland is very rich in gold, and the site, near the Zambesi in the
interior of Mozambique, harmonizes with the hypothesis that places Ophir
not far from Sofala. The Phoenician vessels would have passed from the
Red Sea to the Indian Ocean and at Sofala have gone up the river Sabi.
— Ami des Mon., 1891, No. 28, pp. 355-63.

ASIA.
HINDUSTAN.

GR/ECO-ROMAN INFLUENCE ON INDIAN ARCHITECTURE AND SCULPTURE. — Mr.
Vincent A. Smith has published, in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal, a paper entitled Grceco-Roman Influence on the civilization of an-
cient India. He starts with the proposition that the introduction of stone
instead of wood into Indian architecture and sculpture was due to the in-

492 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [HINDUSTAN.]

fluence of Alexander's successors. But he confines his study almost entirely
to the remains found near Peshawar on the extreme N. w. frontier. The
ancient name of this province was Gaudhara, and it included the great cities
of Purushapura, Hashtnagar, Taxila, and Manikyala. The principal col-
lection of these Gaudhara sculptures is in the museum of Lahore ; next
comes that in the India museum, Calcutta; others are in the British Museum,
at South Kensington, and at Woking. One class, not at all numerous, is
properly Indo-Helleuic, and dates from the beginning of the Christian era :
it includes pillars of the Ionic order found at Taxila, with coins of King
Azes (30-20 B. c.) ; also a statuette of Athena in good Greek style. The
second and far more numerous class Mr. Smith regards as Indo-Roman on
account of both style and date. The architecture and decoration are florid
Corinthian, as at Palmyra and Baalbek; small human figures are intro-
duced among the acanthus leaves as at the Baths of Caracalla. The re-
liefs representing the birth or death of Buddha, the mythological monstrosi-
ties, the comic friezes, all imitate Grseco-Roman art. In a number of cases
there is even a close analogy to Christian sarcophagi of the Roman Cata-
combs. Mr. Smith concludes, that the school of Gaudhara art probably
owed its origin to the Syrian expeditions of the Emperor Hadrian (117—
138 A. D.), the distinctively Roman influence being derived from Palmyra ;
that its highest development was contemporary with the Antonines (middle
in cent.) ; that its closest relationship is with the Christian sculpture of
the Catacombs (250-450 A. D.) ; and that it became extinct by the sixth
century. Mr. Smith discusses the cognate questions of the Greek origin
of Indian painting, the debt of the Indian to the Greek drama, and the
influence of Hellenic sculpture in encouraging idolatrous practices. A
special chapter is devoted to the history of coinage. — Academy, Sept. 5.

MONUMENTS OF MADRAS. — So long ago as 1883, the Government of India
passed resolutions for the conservation of ancient monuments, and directed
that lists should be drawn up for each province. Such a list was compiled
for Madras by Dr. Burgess and Mr. Sewel] in 1885, which comprised more
than 500 monuments, and 300 more have been added in a subsequent list.
Last year the Government issued a fresh resolution, imposing a more strin-
gent duty of conserving ancient monuments upon the several departments
of public works. Accordingly, a new list has been drawn up for Madras
by Mr. Alexander Rea, superintendent of the archaeological survey of
Southern India, who is, we believe, an architect by profession. The num-
ber of monuments is reduced to 108, selected as typical of the architectural
periods to which they belong, and each of them has been personally in-
spected by Mr. Rea. The following is the classification adopted : Buddhist
remains (250 B. c. to 500 A. D.), only in the north ; Pallava caves and
structures (500 to 700 A. D.) ; Chola and Pandyan temples (from the
eleventh century), chiefly in the south ; Chalukyan temples (twelfth to

[HINDUSTAN.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 493

fourteenth century), confined to Bellary ; Jaina temples (from the four-
teenth century) ; later Dravidian temples, including those at Vijayanagar ;
examples of civil and military architecture ; Christian remains, principally
Dutch tombs. Suggestions are made for the better maintenance of each
monument ; and, finally, attention is called to the importance of keeping
untouched the numerous prehistoric stone enclosures and ancient mounds
which are to be found throughout the country. — Academy, Dec. 26.

BELLARY. — DISCOVERY OF DRAVIDIAN PREHISTORIC REMAINS. — Mr. Sewell
writes of discoveries near Bellary in the Madras Presidency :

" The Bellary district abounds in prehistoric remains, being rich in bury-
ing-places with rude stone circles, and dolmens, wherein have been found
well-preserved pottery and other remains ; so-called ' cinder-mounds,' con-
sisting of a material believed to be tufa, but of which the use has never
yet been discovered ; with a great quantity of celts, mealing stones, scrapers,
etc., mostly neolithic. Four miles east of Bellary is a village called Kap-
gal, lying underneath a rocky hill, of which the visible surface in many
places consists of nothing but a mass of large boulders piled one on top of
another. The eastern end of this had long been known as a fine quarry
for celts and other prehistoric remains, while close by in the plains are the
remains of a very early settlement with stone-circles and two very curious
tufa-mounds. Not long since I visited the place with Mr. Fawcett, and,
scrambling amongst the upper rocks, where probably few Europeans have
set foot, we found a very large quantity of ancient drawings on the surface
of the boulders, consisting of men and animals and other devices. After-
wards questioned, the villagers said they had been made by the gods, or
rather a god. They are evidently of extreme antiquity for various reasons.
In one or two instances the men's figures have apparently headdresses of
long feathers, implying the existence of barbaric customs unknown in the
locality at present. The oxen represented are different from the breed
now known. Some of the drawings are very lifelike and skilful. I say
drawings, but they are really chippings, the figures being cut on the sur-
face of the dark rock by a succession of blows from some hard substance.
Mr. Fawcett intends to prepare a paper, illustrated by drawings and pho-
tographs, on this very interesting subject — Dravidian prehistorics in this
locality, with special reference to Kapgal — and I think that his paper would
be found one of great interest, if you would admit it. The study of the
Indian stone age is yet in its infancy, and it deserves all the encouragement
that such a distinguished meeting as the Oriental Congress could give it."

The explorers are Mr. R. Sewell and Mr. F. Fawcett. The latter has
just come home, bringing with him photographs and remains illustrating
the carvings on rocks that he has found, and that point to a long extinct
race and civilization. A report on this subject was made to the Oriental
Congress in London. — Athenceum, Aug. 15.

494 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

KASHMIR. — EXCAVATION OF THE BHUTES'A TEMPLE. — DR. M. A. STEIN,
of Lahore, is making excavations in the ruins of the Bhutes'a temple, situ-
ated at the foot of the sacred Mount Haramuk, Kashmir, at an elevation
of 7,600 feet.—Athenceum, Sept. 12.

MATHURA. — APPEAL FOR FURTHER EXCAVATIONS. — On various occasions
most interesting information has been given as to the results of Dr. Fiihrer's
explorations of the Buddhist and Jain sites at Mathura (Muttra). His
further progress is hampered by want of funds.' He estimates that the
small sum of Rs. 6000, or about £420, would enable him "to do Mathura
thoroughly," and appeals for help.

He says, in a letter : " I have finished the excavation of the Kankali
Tila at Mathura, but there are still many others which have never been
touched, or but slightly searched. For instance, the Katra mound would
yield very ancient documents of the Bhagavatas, and the Sitala ghati mound
ancient Jaina works, like the Kankali Tila. The Chaubara and Chaurasi
mounds have only been slightly excavated, and would give up many other
valuable documents.

"According tolfly calculations, a sum of Rs. 6000 would be required to
do Mathura thoroughly. — Academy, Nov. 14.

CHINA.

INTRODUCTION OF BUDDHISM INTO CHINA. — M. TERRIEN DE LACOUPERIE
writes in regard to the introduction of Buddhism into China that he con-
siders the date 219 B. c. as the earliest date that gives evidence of this fact.
"In the third year of his imperial reign (219 B. c.) She Huang-ti goes to
the Tai shan and to the seashore of Puh-hai (Gulf of Petchili, near Lai
tchou) to offer sacrifices. Then he requests the presence of the holy men,
Sienrnen and his companions. Tzema Tsien gives Tze Kao as the name
of this Shaman. In the thirtieth year of Tsin She Huang-ti (217 B. c.),
the Western Shaman Li-fang, with seventeen others, arrives at Loh-yang
with Sanskrit books. In his thirty-second year (i. e., 215 B. c.) She Hu-
ang-ti goes to Kieh-shih (in Liao-si, near the present Tcheng-teh, Upper
Petchili), and from there sends Lu-sheng, a native of Yen, to fetch the
Sienmen Kao-she.

" The first Buddhist statue heard of in Chinese history is the golden idol
carried offon the Hiung-nu Prince of Hiu-tu (north of present Liang-tchou
in Kansuh), by the young commander Ho-Kiu-ping, in the spring of 121
B. c. The (probable) statement that it was Buddhist, which is not in the
original text of the Tsien Han Shu, is an addition of a commentator.

" The expedition of Siii-fu to the Fairy Islands in 219 B. c. is considered
by Mr. Allen as Buddhist. The words of Tzema Tsien do not favor this
view ; but as the matter is peculiarly interesting if taken in connection with

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 495

other events, I must leave it for another occasion. Shamans, or Buddhist
missionaries, were spoken of, as we have seen, on three different occasions,
namely in 219, 217, and 215 B.C. The oldest is that which I have men-
tioned in my special paper, and I do not see any reason to modify my
statement that this is the earliest date hitherto known for the introduction
of Buddhism in China. After 215 B. c. no further mention of Sienmen
occurs, I think, until 112 B. c., and then only in a passing way. Luan-ta,
an adept in magical arts, and a native of Kiao-tung (near the present
P'ing-tu tchou in Shantung peninsula) was presented to the credulous em-
peror Han Wu-ti, whom he persuaded that he had travelled by sea, and
seen the residence of Ngan-K'i sheng (a famous magician of the fourth
century) and of the Sienmen. His boasting shows, in any case, if nothing
more, that Sienmen had ceased at that time to inhabit any part of the
Chinese dominion, and that their former presence in 219-215 B. c. had
been an unsuccessful attempt."

SIBERIA.

TCHUDIC INSCRIPTIONS. — M. Deveria has sent to the Acad. des Inscriptions
information regarding the inscriptions called " Tchudic" which have been
collected for the last two centuries in Siberia and Northern Mongolia and
whose language and writing have not yet been deciphered. In 1890, M.
Deveria had advanced the opinion that they must be anterior to the founda-
tion of the Khanate of the Ouigours (744 A. D.). This has been confirmed
by a discovery made by M. Heikel, prof, at Helsingfors. Thirty kilometres
south of lake Ougheinor, in the Orkhun valley, he found a bilingual sepul-
chral stele one of whose faces had a Tchudic inscription, the other a Chin-
ese inscription. The latter, dated in 732 A. D., shows us that the stele was
erected to the memory of Prince Gueuk Teghia, brother of Mekilien, Khan
of the Tou-Kiue Turks, who reigned from 716 to 731. It may be concluded
that the monuments in question belong to this tribe of the Tou-Kiue Turks
and that the materials for deciphering it are to be found in eastern Turk-
ish dialects : the writing may henceforth be called Turco-altaic. Two scien-
tific expeditions have already started with the intention of gathering new
material for the study of these questions. One is composed of Hungarians ;
the other, sent by the Scientific Academy of S. Petersburg, includes Mess.
Radloff, Yadrintseff, Elements, etc.— Revue OriL, 1891, No. 40.

Later News. — According to a telegram from Irkutsk, the Russian scien-
tific expedition to Northern Mongolia, under the leadership of M. Radloff,
has completed the objects of its mission. The expedition proceeded along
the Orchon river as far as Earakorum, the ancient residence of the Mon-
golian emperors, and after pushing on to the Gobi desert, made explora-
tions in the region to the south of the Changai range, where a number of

496 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

antique bas-reliefs and Runic inscriptions were found. M. Radloff eventu-
ally made his way back to Russian territory by way of Pekin. M. Jan-
drinzeff, a member of the expedition, has returned to Kiachta with collec-
tions of considerable value. — Academy, Oct. 3.

TURKESTAN.

SUBTERRANEAN SASSANIAN CITY. — An interesting discovery has been made
near Kerki, a city of Bokhara, on the left bank of the Amu-Daria. Grot-
toes were found, which formed a labyrinth of catacombs extending over a
distance of several kilometres and forming as it were the vestibule of a sub-
terranean city. They still contained furniture and utensils and gold and
silver ornaments, and the coins that were picked up dated from 226 to 642
of our era, the period of the Sassanidae. The materials employed are ala-
baster and stalactites. It appeared as if this vast subterranean city served
as a refuge for a civilized population against the attacks of pillaging no-
mads. The Archaeological Society of Moscow is to send a commission to
the site.— Ami des Hon., 1891, No. 28, pp. 363-5.

PERSIA.

TRANSFORMATION OF PERSIAN WORSHIP. — M. Dieulafoy has made an inter-
esting study on the transformation of ancient Persian worship. Basing
himself on Darius' inscription at Bissitum in wnich he speaks of rebuild-
ing the religious structures (apadana) demolished by the Magi, and on a
text of Herodotos which declares that the Persian religion requires no
temple, M. Dieulafoy seeks to prove- that fire-worship required perfectly
closed structures, consequently religious structures. This was proved from
the Avesta, the figured monuments, two passages of Strabo and Pausanias,
as well as by the tradition and plan of the dadgah (legal place) of the
Persians. On the other hand, this structure would not be called a temple
or naos by Herodotos, because it had no statue, no altar for sacrifices, and
no victims could be sacrificed even in its neighborhood. It was character-
ized merely by a lighted brazier. This is confirmed by an apadana of the
time of Artaxerxes-Memnon found during his discoveries at Susa. M.
Dieulafoy was able to fix almost to a year the date of the final transforma-
tion of the ancient Mazdaism into the Avestic Mazdaism characterized by
the substitution of symbolic for bloody sacrifices, which took place at the
time of the construction of the dadgah. — Ami des Mon., 1891, pp. 382-3.

ARMENIA.

TRAVELS OF MESSRS. HYVERNAT AND MULLER-SIMONIS. — Professor W. H.
HYVERNAT of the Washington Catholic University, and Dr. PAUL
MULLER-SIMONIS of Strasbourg, have published a volume on their travels

ARCHJBOItQQIQAL NEWS. 497

in the Caucasus, Armenia, Kurdistan, and Mesopotamia, undertaken as a
mission sent out by the French Government. The volume, of nearly 600
pages, contains 210 illustrations of various kinds, and a map, in minute
detail, of the countries the two travellers have visited, together with many
new geographical items. There is also an appendix on the cuneiform
inscriptions of Armenia, and on the results obtained from them for the
ancient history of the country, together with a catalogue of the inscrip-
tions, amongst which are about thirty hitherto quite unknown. Finally,
there is an essay on the identification of the geographical names of provinces
and towns mentioned by Armenian geographers and historians with those
given in Kiepert's later map of Armenia. A review of this important
work will appear in a later issue of the JOURNAL.

BABYLONIA.

THE AMERICAN EXPEDITION. — We publish under Correspondence (pp.
472-5) a letter received from Dr. Peters, the Director of the expedition
to Babylonia sent out from Philadelphia. This letter presents the geo-
graphical results and the general features of the excavations. As a sup-
plement, we quote at length from a communication to the Academy of Sept.
5, made by Mr. Pinches, giving certain details of the excavations furnished
him by Dr. Peters, and readings of some of the inscriptions.

" In a letter from Constantinople, dated July 27, Dr. Peters has com-
municated to me some of the important discoveries which he made in the
course of his explorations. I herewith communicate the substance of the
more important parts of his letter, with translations of the inscriptions
quoted, and a few comments. Dr. Peters says : ' The fact has already been
published that we found at Niffer, during the first year of our work, a stamp
of Naram-Sin. The second year I found another stamp of the same king,
and two of Sargon his father. I also found three door-sockets with votive
inscriptions of Sargon of Agane. . . . At about the Sargon level we found
several inscriptions of another king, apparently, therefore, of about the
same age, who seems to be unknown. Here is one of his inscriptions on
an alabaster vase from the temple of Bel.'

" I read the inscription as follows: 'Erimus (or Urumus) king of the
earth' (or 'the universe'), in Babylonian: Eri-mu-us lugal kis. As is
now well known, the date of Sargon of Agade (formerly read Agane) is
generally accepted as being about 3800 B. c., his son Naram-Sin having
reigned about 3750. Erimus or Urumus probably reigned, as Dr. Peters
indicates, about the same period, and his name is a welcome addition to
our knowledge. Dr. Peters's discoveries prove, moreover, that the city of
Niffer was one of the most ancient in Babylonia, a fact which is also con-
firmed by the newly-found Akkadian (or Sumerian) story of the Creation,

498 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [BABYLONIA.]

published by me in the Academy, in which Niffer is the first city mentioned
by name. The style of the inscription is the same as that of the inscrip-
tions of Sargon of Agade already known.

" Dr. Peters then continues : —

' Here is also a rude inscription found on several door-sockets of about
the same period . . .'

" The text which he gives I translate as follows: ' (To) Bel, his beloved
king, Garde (?) has dedicated (this)' (Ellilla, lugal kiaga-ni garde munaru").
The text is in five lines, and seems to be perfect. The reading Garde,
though doubtful, is very probable. There is, however, no indication whether
it is a royal name or not.

" 'Among the curious and interesting finds from the temple of Bel are a
number of votive inscriptions, chiefly on lapis-lazuli, agate, and a chalk-
like white stone, so soft that it had to be covered with a kind of enamel.
These are all from one room, in a series of booths or shops before the
temple, had all been contained in one box, and were in various stages of
completion, showing, perhaps, that this was the shop of a vendor or manu-
facturer of objets deplete. The inscriptions on the bulk of these belong
to Kurigalzu, son of Burnaburiash, but the largest and most important of
the series bears the name of a king. . . . He should be approximately of
the period of Kurigalzu, and he bears the title 'king of Babylon.'

"The name which Dr. Peters gives I read Kakasman-Turgu (written
Ka-da-as-ma-an-tur-gii), a variant reading of which (Ka-da-as-man-tu-ur-
gu) occurs on a small lapis-lazuli tablet. Another similar name, Kadas-
man-Bel (Ka-da-a8-ma-an-(D.P.}Bel}, occurs on an agate tablet of the
same series.

"This find of Dr. Peters is most important, for it furnishes us with the
names of two Kassite kings, one wholly, the other partially, new. The
name Kadasman-Bel is evidently the same as that hitherto transcribed
(erroneously) as Kara-Bel (by comparison with such names as Kara-
Murudas, etc.] Its meaning is ' (my) trust is Bel.' At present a precise
date for these two rulers, Kadasman-Turgu and Kadasman-Bel, cannot be
ventured on; but, as they were found along with a small tablet bearing
the name of Nazi-Murutta (=Nazi-Murattas), son of Durri-galzu (about
1345 B.C.), they probably reigned about that time. Dr. Peters adds with
regard to this series that " one very pretty agate amulet bore on one side
a finely cut inscription of Dungi, king of Ur, and on the other side a less
finely worked inscription of Kurigalzu (== Durri-galzu)" — a combination
interesting from more than one point of view.

" Dr. Peters then describes the inscriptions of Zur-Sin or Amar-Sin, which
he found ' in a small two-roomed construction before the great wall of the
temple of Bel.' They were on two diorite door-sockets, one at the outer

[BABYLONIA.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 499

and the other at the inner door. The bricks of the building also bear his
name.

"At MUGHEIR (or Mu&eyyer) Dr. Peters found a brick "dedicated to
the god (Ni-sum [?]), his king, by Kuri-galzu" (Durri-galzu), "restorer
of En-lil-la," the powerful king, " king of Sumer and Akkad," &c. Dr.
Peters then says :

" 'At Mugheir the natives had been digging out bricks for use either in
building the new dam across the Hindiyeh canal, or for the purpose of
building in Nasriyeh, opposite Mugheir, across the Euphrates. Lying on
the surface I found a diorite door socket with a fine inscription of Gamil-
Sin, which the Arabs had been trying to efface by hacking away the sur-
face. A larger inscription on a block of stone had been entirely destroyed.
Four brief and identical inscriptions of (Ur-Bau), the same which occurs
on the bricks of the Ziggurat, were in various stages of effacement. The
Turkish law absolutely forbids you to carry off such objects for yourself;
and the sad experience of explorers shows that if you attempt to have them
placed in the museum at Constantinople you involve yourself in manifold
difficulties and expenses, and at the end they may never arrive at their
destination. In Irak inscribed bricks are as the sands of the sea for num-
ber ; but you may not take them, and the government will not give them
transport to Constantinople. It is altogether a sad spectacle of waste and
destruction.'

" The name of King Erimus or Urumus seems also to occur on some
fragments from Sippara ( Abu-habbah) which Dr. Jensen has lately copied ;
but, if so, the same must, Dr. Jensen thinks, have been written Erimusu
(or Urumusu)." — Academy, Sept. 5.

At present, the collection in Philadelphia contains more inscriptions of
Sargon I, Naram-Sin, and his dynasty, than all other collections taken
together.

EARLY BABYLONIAN OR EL AMITE SCULPTURES DISCOVERED BY M. DE MORGAN. —
A report on M. de Morgan's late mission to Persia has been communicated
by M. Maspero to the Acad. des Inscriptions. He copied a number of
cuneiform inscriptions that had been merely noticed by previous travellers.
Two of them, belonging to the earliest period of Babylonian history, have
been translated by Father Scheil. The longest, that of Seripul, is cut on
Mount Batir, and is accompanied by a basrelief representing a king, in
war-costume, slaying a captive whom he is trampling under foot, while the
goddess Istar, before whom he stands, brings to him numerous prisoners
to undergo a similar fate. This relief commemorates the victories gained
in this region by Anubanini, king of Lulubi. The second inscription is
cut on a mountain 108 kilometres to the north of the first, near the village
of Sheich-Khan. A king, whose name is unknown, has here carved his
9

500 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

image ; a Babylonian prefect who long afterward came into the country,
named Tar..dunni, son of Sin-ipsah, restored the figure and commemo-
rated the fact in a few inscribed lines.

The style of both reliefs and inscriptions is extremely archaic. A com-
parison with the sculptures of Telloh would lead to the conclusion that
they are even older than these, and may be regarded as the earliest ex-
amples of Babylonian sculpture at present known. The impressions brought
back by M. de Morgan will furnish very good casts from which the style
can be judged. — Ami des Mon., 1891, No. 28, pp. 384-5.

A REVOLT OF BABYLONIANS UNDER XERXES. — Professor Jules Oppert has
made an interesting discovery. A Babylonian contract tablet, published
by Father Strassmaier, is dated in the reign of a king called " Samas-Erba."
The professor shows, from the names of the witnesses, that the contract
was made in the year of the expedition of Xerxes against Greece, and that
consequently the Babylonians must have taken advantage of the absence
of Xerxes to revolt from Persian rule and establish a king of their own.
This will account for the destruction of the temple of Belus, and for the
punishment inflicted by Xerxes on the Babylonians after his return from
Greece, which is mentioned by Greek writers. — Biblia, Jan., 1892.

A WEIGHT OF NEBUCHADNEZZAR. — A large weight of hard, green stone,
highly polished, and of a cone-like form, has been discovered in Babylonia,
probably on the site of Babylon. The picture of an altar has been engraved
upon it, and down one side runs a cuneiform inscription of ten lines. They
read as follows : " One man eh standard weight, the property of Merodach-
sar-ilani, a duplicate of the weight which Nebuchadrezzar, king of Baby-
lon, the son of Nabopolassar, king of Babylon, made in exact accordance
with the weight (prescribed) by the deified Dungi, a former king."

Dungi was the son and successor of Ur-Bagash, and his date may be
roughly assigned to about 2800 B. c. It would appear that he had fixed
the standard of weight in Babylonia, and the actual weight made by him,
in accordance with this standard, seems to have been preserved down to
the time of Nebuchadrezzar, who caused a duplicate of it to be made. —
Biblia, Jan., 1892.

ASSYRIA.

CUNEIFORM INSCRIPTIONS. — The Trustees of the British Museum will
shortly issue the second instalment of Dr. Bezold's Catalogue of the Cunei-
form Tablets in the Kouyunjik Collection. This volume will contain the
descriptions of nearly six thousand tablets and fragments which formed
part of the famous clay library preserved by the kings of Assyria at Nine-
veh. This library was founded by Assurbanipal, 668-626 B. c., and con-

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 501

tained also official documents which had been sent to Sargon and Senna-
cherib. In this volume will be found a classification of omen and astro-
logical texts, a work which has never before been attempted; and a
considerable number of important extracts are printed in the cuneiform
characters. — Athenceum, Nov. 28.

SYRIA.

SENJERLI AND SAM'ALLA-LAND. — Mr. H. G. Tomkins, in a letter to the
Academy of Sept. 26, proposes the following identifications. He says :

" In the last number of The Babylonian and Oriental Record, Mr. Bos-
cawen gives some account of the discovery at Senjerli of inscriptions both
Hittite and Assyrian. The German committee is at work in earnest, and
the results are already highly important. My object, however, is to draw
attention again to those interesting cross-lights which Egypt and Assyria
throw on this North Syrian region.

"An inscription of Pan-ammu, king of Sam'alla (t. Tiglath-Pileser III,
B. c. 745-727), found at Senjerli, appears to identify the ruined city with
the state of Sam'alla, well known in Assyrian annals. Now in the North
Syrian list of Thothmes III the name No. 314 is Sam'alua, which in 1885
I identified with Sam'alla, comparing the proper name of a prince in the
Hittite confederation against Rameses II, Samalsa, which Lenormant had
assimilated with the same local name (Les Orig. in, 275). Those who will
now take the trouble to compare this Karnak List with the best maps (Rey
and Blackenhorn) will see how curiously the names from 306 to 315 ap-
pear to belong to the same north-west corner of Syria towards Cilicia.

"(306), Aibre, I would compare with Abrie, the Assyrian way of writ-
ing the name of the Afrin river. (307) Qarmatia must, I think, be the
ancient place Karamata (as Ainsworth writes it), or Karamat (Barker),
or Karamud (Sachau). To the west of the little place Karamata-Khan,
Sachau saw at about half an hour's distance on a height the ruins of a great
town of antiquity, which commanded the Belan Pass descending to the
Amq Plain, whose name next follows. (308) Amiq-u (plural). Major
Conder suggested that this was 'the present Umk plain, near Antioch.'
The Assyrians called it Unqi, the great Amyces Campus, 'the corn-store
of all Syria.' I trace the ancient form of the name in Ameuk-Keui, a
place in the plain, and, I think, in Amgu-[li], the name of a small river
and a mount to the east of the plain. Dr. Neubauer notes as a remark-
able Arabic form in the Talmud p^KDK, applied doubtless to this very
region. It appears to be very ancient (Geol. du Talmud, p. 53, note).
There is also Amik-li in the valley of the Afrin, further north towards

502 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [SYRIA.]

Cyrrhuss. The next name (309) is Katsel, which seems to be the moun-
tain mass Kizil Dagh, north-west of Antioch : this seems to be the survival
of a very ancient name, in modern Turkish. No. 310 is Aumaia, which,
I fancy, may be the celebrated place Imma in the same plain, on the way
to Aleppo, whose name, as that of the whole inclusive district, next occurs
(311), Khalebu. Then comes (312) Piaur, literally Piaun-r. Lenormant
proposed Pinara in Pieria ; but, as the n sign is only used to strengthen
the r, I think it may be taken as the name of the mountain region Pieria
itself, north of the outlet of the Orontes, now called Jebel Musa. Then
follows (313) Aurema. Ains worth says that the 'Umk plain is called
"sometimes the Umk of Uerem" (Assyria, etc., p. 299). This would seem
to be the identical name. There is l3rum-Keupri, south of Kyrrhus, in
the Afrin valley also, and this is in the general direction towards Sam'alla
land, which itself next occurs as (314) Samalua; and our group ends with
(315) Akama, which occurs in the Mohar's travels (Brugsch, Geog. Insc.
n. 44) as the mountain of Akama. At present Akma Dagh is the name
of a western block of the Aman^s mountains, from five to six thousand
feet high, as Barker says (Lares and Penates'). The name perhaps extended
to the whole Amanus range in those old times, but at any rate it would
seem to be the same.

" Next to this group of local names dependent on Aleppo the Karnak
List takes us to the Euphratean region. But it is worth while to go back
farther than our starting point to No. 292, which Prof. Maspero long ago
proposed to identify with Dolikhe in Kommagene (Assyrian Kummukh).
The Egyptian name 292 is TaleJch or Dalekh; the place is now Duluk, north
of 'Aintab, if it be Dolikhe.

" Taking the whole of these Egyptian data together in regard to the new
information from Senjerli, how striking is the testimony to the interest of
such explorations and studies ! But may we not add a query on the pre-
sent name, Senjer-[li] ? The last syllable is just a Turkish suffix of locality.
And may not Senjer [Senger] be compared with the name of Sangara the
king of the Hittites of Karkemish, associated with Khanu of Samalla and
others in the war against Shalmaneser? Perhaps the name of some San-
gara remains among these old ruins."

Prof. SAYCE adds :

" Mr. Tomkins's identifications of the names of places both in Palestine
and in Northern Syria given by Thothmes III, at Karnak, will be pub-
lished in the next volume of the Records of the Past. The names of the
places in Palestine have been collated with the originals by Mr. Wilbour
and myself, with the result that in some cases we have been able to make
important corrections in the published list."

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 503

ARABIA.

PALMYRENE COSTUME. — M. Heuzey has made a study of the costume of
the inhabitants of ancient Palmyra as shown by the sculptures. He finds,
under the forms of the Greek style imposed on this sculpture, a curious
persistence of Oriental costume. The tunic with sleeves, the broad trousers
with ends stuck in boots after the Persian fashion, and the short sword, are
all Oriental. So is the low cylindrical tiara often worn ; so the Phosnician
(purple?) vertical band on the tunic. — J.mc?esJ/on.,1891,No.28, pp. 383-4.

PALESTINE.

REPORT OF THE PALESTINE EXPLORATION FUND. — The report presented at
the meeting of July 21 contains mention of Herr Schick's successful en-
deavor to find the continuation of the rock-cut channel south of the Vir-
gin's Fountain, and alludes in regretful terms to the theft (or, as the report
calls it, "removal") of the famous Siloam inscription, which was cut out
of the rock tunnel and carried away some time during last year. Through
the active efforts of the Committee the fragments of the inscription, which
was broken in removal, have been recovered ; but the circumstance has
aroused suspicion among the Turkish authorities, and several difficulties
have consequently occurred in the work of exploration. Among the more
important discoveries of the year are : — (1) An elaborate rock-cut tomb,
and an ancient bath and cistern near Bethany. (2) Some fine mosaic work
in three colors at the so-called " House of Caiaphas." (3) Another rock-
hewn chapel with a Greek inscription at Silwan. (4) The springing of
an arch in " Solomon's Stables " by Mr. Lees. The lower masonry and
the part of the arch left are similar to Robinson's Arch, and the fragment
of an arch near the south-east corner. A paper on this subject by Mr.
Wrightson, C. E., a report with plans by Herr Schick, and a photograph
of the arch by Mr. Lees, have been published in the Quarterly Statement.
— Academy, Aug. 15.

PHCENICIA.

SIDON. — PUBLICATION OF THE SARCOPHAGI. — In anticipation of the mag-
num opus in which Hamdi Bey and Theodore Reinach are going to pub-
lish the famous sarcophagi of Sidon, M. Reinach has contributed to the
Gazette des Beaux-Arts (Feb., 1891) and the Revue des Etudes Grecques
(Oct.-Dec., 1891) two short papers in which a foretaste is given. The
phototype plates show that the entire history of Greek sculpture from
Pheidias to Skopas is represented by pieces of capital importance.

504 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

ASIA MINOR.

MR. RAMSAY'S LAST JOURNEY. — Mr. Kamsay's expedition to Asia Minor
was cut short, almost at its beginning, by an attack of fever to which he
has been subject ever since he had pernicious fever in Phrygia some years
ago. He landed at Smyrna, and went by rail direct to Apameia-Kelainai,
observing Kolossai and its district very carefully, in view of M. Bonnet's
elaborate discussion of its topography in his edition of the Greek accounts
of the apparition of the archangel Michael at Kolossai or at Chonai. He
suggests a reconciliation between Herodotos and Strabo upon whom he
had relied, and accepts Hamilton's solution. He believes that a great
earthquake must have occurred at Kolossai in the early Byzantine period,
and that the extraordinary natural phenomena accompanying the miracle
at Chonai actually occurred.

In the neighborhood of Apameia-Kelainai he visited a remarkable early
Phrygian rock-relief, which he found in 1883, but had never ventured to
publish, as he was not absolutely confident about its character, and was
unable to give a photograph. It is not easy to judge of the style of this
relief as it is in very bad condition, and the most characteristic portions
are lost. It represents a man in a car driving to the right ; before and
behind him are single horsemen, moving in the same direction. The heads
of all three figures are gone, owing to breakage of the rock. The car is of
very peculiar shape, and the wheel has six spokes ; Prof. Ramsay sees in
it the Phrygian car peculiar to the country, and used, e. g., by Polemon
in his semi-royal progresses between Laodikeia and Smyrna (Philostr., Vit.
Soph., i. 25). The style of this relief marks it as earlier than Greek influ-
ence. On the low hill immediately behind it, and quite close to it, is a
large tumulus ; and the connection of the relief with the tumulus is evi-
dent. Is the relief a heroized representation of the chief who was buried
beneath the tumulus? or is the tumulus a landmark, and the relief a sort
of milestone, on the road ?

At Apameia and in the neighborhood a number of inscriptions were
copied, and at last the problem of the rivers that rise beside the city and
swell the Maiandros was solved. The difficulty, as in so many cases, arose
from an error in mapping. We have all been depending on the map con-
structed by Prof. Hirschfeld in 1871 ; but on this map the main source of
the river, in a deep but small marshy lake, and one of the two remarkable
fountains that rise beside it, are entirely omitted. This source still bears
the name Menderez Duden, i. e., " the source where the Menderez reappears
from its underground course." Prof. Hirschfeld wrongly makes the Orgas
(which rises further south, and which he was the first to determine cor-
rectly) take a great bend round towards the hills, and thus actually identi-

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 505

fies it with this other source, ignoring the lake and one of the two springs.
There are four ancient names attested by a coin and four branches of the
river: Therma= modern Lidja ; Marsyas, identified by Arundel, Hamilton
and Hogarth; Maiandros = ~M.end.eYQz Duden ; Orgas identified by Hirsch-
feld. The two fountains of the Maiandros, the Weeping and the Laughing,
are still heard.

The next problem was the identification of the site of LYSIAS, which a
text connects with a spring and a mountain, and therefrom determine the
city. The performance of this task led through many adventures and dis-
coveries. He found an inscription fixing Stektorion, and necessitating
the interchange of the names Stektorion and Eucarpia in his Cities and
Bishoprics; he crossed the mountains, 6,600 ft. in height, found a Greek
inscription (containing five columns of writing, but inaccessible without
40 ft. of ladder) and many other novelties, and had the narrowest possi-
ble escape from a very dangerous accident. At last he stood on the site
of Lysias. It lies on a mound in the Oinan Ova, and in 1886 he camped
within a mile of it, and copied a senatus consultum which belongs to it. He
had previously placed it on the road between Julia and Metropolis ; this
is so far correct, but the exact point on the road is near Metropolis, and
not near Julia.

Lysias is a remarkable proof of the utter failure of the Grseco-Roman
civilization to plant itself deep in Phrygia. It was founded on the great
eastern highway by the Seleucid kings as a bulwark of their power and a
centre of Greek culture in a barbarian country. The Oiniatai, among
whom it was planted, retained their name and their non-Greek character
for many centuries (this we can see in the documents of the society of the
Tekmoreioi in the third century after Christ) ; and at the present day all
that remains of Lysias is a mound amid the cornfields, while the villages
and the name of the Oiniatai remain much the same as they were before
Lysias was founded.

From a topographical point of view the fixing of Lysias is of great im-
portance; it gives us the fixed point which was hitherto wanting in the
district, and the other names can be grouped round it. The only changes
needed on the system proposed in the Cities and Bishoprics are that Sibi-
dounda must contain in its territory the site near Bazar Agatch, and the
name of the Euphorbeni must be applied to the valley of Metropolis much
in the same way that the name Oiniatai belongs to the valley of Oinan.
The latter was left an open possibility in Cities and Bishoprics. — "W. M.
RAMSAY, in Athenceum, Aug. 15.

Mr. Ramsay wrote to the Athenceum of Sept. 5, substantially as follows : —
Leaving Koma we went nearly directly east to Kara Bunar, about sixty
miles distant, across the vast level Lycaonian plain, covered with marshes

506 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ASIA MINOR.]

and naturally fertile but with no water supply. The volcanic phenomena
of Kara Bunar, which have been already described by Hamilton, are most
wonderful ; and one of the craters, which he did not see, afforded a proof
that the identification of Hyde with Kara Bunar, proposed in the Histori-
cal Geography of Asia Minor, is correct. Five miles south-east from the
village, and close to the road leading to Eregli, is a circular cup-shaped
hole in the ground, about half a mile in diameter and 200 ft. in depth,
with steep sides and a small lake in the bottom. In the centre of this lake
rises a conical reddish-colored hill, about 500 ft. high, which is a very
prominent object in the landscape, visible across the level plain from a
great distance on all sides. The ground all around this spot is a mass of
black ashes. There are several other conical hills, extending in a straight
line from the Kara Dagh on the south-west to the Karaja Dagh, and thence
to the Hassan Dagh on the north-east. From Enderes, near Nikopolis, we
struck down the Lykos valley to Koilon Hissar and Chaldere about twelve
hours further down, considerably further than it has ever been explored
before, when we were warned that further progress was extremely difficult,
owing, apparently, to the forest, and struck away to the right over the
hills to Niksar. There are abundant relics of old Neocaesarea. The cas-
tle— a very extensive building, which occupies a strong position on the
ridge to the north of the town — is still standing in shell ; the main street
of the modern town is planted against the outer wall of defence ; and there
are ruins, arches, conduits, etc., in every direction. Yet little seems to be
as early as the Roman period. At OMALA, near the river, we copied several
inscriptions, among them two fragmentary milestones. In the open valley
beyond, about an hour and a half above Tokat are the ruins of Comana
Pontica. The neighborhood is known as Gumenek. Two or three inscrip-
tions, enough to identify the site, are built into the modern bridge which
spans the Iris close to the ancient ; but the ruins have never been exploited
for stones.

The rich, grassy Kaz Ova (Dazimonitis), down which the Iris runs, seems
to have contained villages of the Byzantine period, but no town of import-
ance until Turkhal is reached. In various places upon the castle rock and
round about it tombs have been cut and epitaphs inscribed, some now
obliterated, but others still legible ; the castle itself is, perhaps, partly
Byzantine, and there are many fragments of capitals, cornices, and the
like built into the modern town, which attest an ancient town of some
importance, doubtless Ibora, which Mr. Ramsay places here. No trace
of a Roman road seems to remain in the lower valley of the Iris. At last,
at Kavsa, we came on signs of a Roman road : three milestones, two in
perfect condition, have been unearthed near that village ; but both the
direction in which they were found and the number XVI upon them are

[AsiA MINOR.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 507

incompatible with their belonging to any road from Amaseia, which is
about twenty-five English miles away. A caput vice must, therefore, be
sought sixteen Roman miles from Kavsa. The road by which the stones
were found now leads from Vezir Keupru, distant about fifteen English
miles ; this is an important road centre at the present time and there
accordingly must have been the important Roman city from which distances
were reckoned to Amisos which conjecture was Andrapa-Neoclaudiopolis
at Iskelib. Nearer to Amisos we found another stone of a late period at
Kawak, where other late remains exist ; and possibly another exists near
Kavsa, which we failed to find. Hamilton found remains at Kavsa long
ago; there are Greek inscriptions built into the mosques, and a very old
bath. We succeeded in placing FAUSTINOPOLIS at Ulu-kishla-Sejah-ed-din,
and found the fortress Loulon on a peak about three or four miles to the
east ; thus confirming the account given in the Historical Geography of the
relation between these two places, one being the Roman centre, and the
other the Byzantine centre which was substituted for it.

Coming through the Cilician Gates, we re-examined the inscriptions on
the rocks, which have been long known, and are published in the Corpus
Inscr. Lot. The style of the older copies may be guessed from one or two
specimens. The word OPOI, "boundaries," appears as " S.P.Q.R."; a
milestone of Caracalla has been transformed into an unintelligible fragment
relating to Hadrian ; and the interesting phrase mam et ponies a Pylis usque
ad Alexandream ab integro restituit has been lost entirely in one case, and
on another milestone has been made conjecturally into via et ponies a Pylis
usque Alexandream in Pieria per millia. One inscription in the Gates was
particularly charming: — OPOI • KIM K<oN • It dates from the time of
Caracalla ; but it confirms the natural conjecture that the present boundary
of the Adana vilayet has been the limit of Kilikia from time immemorial.

JOURNEY OF HOGARTH AND MUNRO. — Messrs. Hogarth and Munro on
arriving at Mersina on June 24 to join Professor Ramsay found that he
had been compelled to abandon his trip and return to England. They
started, therefore, alone, and their first object was to obtain information as
to the course of and distances on the great Roman road from Ephesos to
the east, upon which so much light had been thrown already by Professor
Sterrett's discoveries in 1884. They found almost at the outset a group of
milestones, half buried, and obviously in situ, twenty-seven minutes south
of KEMER. On five of these stones was the numeral 149, in three cases
(stones of Septimius Severus, Gordian, and possibly Diocletian) expressed
both in Greek and Latin characters. A sixth stone was probably a frag-
ment of one of the five already mentioned. Two were twice inscribed, one
perhaps thrice, and thus this group represents at least seven restorations
of the road. These stones, are in situ, on the edge of the low embankment

508 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ASIA MINOR.]

which can be clearly seen running down the valley beside the modern track,
and represents the ancient road. The 149th mile was, therefore, about two
miles south of Kemer, where accordingly was the 151st station, represented
by a stone of Septimius Severus copied by them in the cemetery. At Kemer
one arch of a Roman bridge over the Saros still remains. Continuing south-
wards, they found groups in situ one and two miles further on — the 148th
and 147th. A mile further is Yalak, where Sterrett found three stones.
From that point they lost the road for a time owing to -misdirection, but
hit it again in the pass over the watershed of the Pyramus. One mile
beyond Kekli Oghlu they found the 136th grpup in situ, and are thus able
to show that Sterrett's stones at the village itself are also in situ at the
137th mile. For some distance further they could trace the road easily,
but could not find any milestones. At this point the stones are made of
coarse marble which weathers badly, and thus no numerals can be made
out on the group at Mehemet Brikeui. This group stands in a small ceme-
tery by the roadside, but there can be no doubt that the position of the
group has determined the position of the cemetery. These stones, there-
fore, are in situ, probably at the 131st mile. In Gyuksun various stones
have been collected in the cemeteries ; among them is a representative of
the 125th group, which must have stood near or in Cocussus. The 118th
was below Kaulii Kavak and formed the nucleus of the cemetery, which
now contains over twenty stones. Between Gyuksun and Kaulii Kavak
we found other groups, one, probably, the 123rd, another the 121st, and
another the 119th. An hour beyond Kaulii Kavak we found the 115th
group, not seen by Sterrett, as the ancient and modern roads do not coin-
cide here so exactly as is usually the case. One mile further we found the
114th group and then the 113th. From this point to Yarpuz (Arabissos)
the road traverses a wild hilly region, and, though in some places we could
see the old road winding up the gullies, the milestone groups seem to have
disappeared. Sterrett found the 100th stone a short distance west of Yarpuz.
We found stones again east of the latter in situ, probably at the 95th and
91st stations. In the cemetery of Isghin are two stones, probably from the
90th group. From Yarpuz eastwards the stones have borne either no
numeral or one now utterly illegible. Altogether they have either discovered
or greatly added to previous copies of forty milestones on this road.

In Albistan they were permitted to take copies and photographs of the
" Hittite " monument discovered by the Rev. Henry Mardin at Isghin,
whence it was recently removed. This monument proves to be of great
importance. It is a slightly tapering obelisk, semicircular at the top,
measuring 8 ft. 2 in. by 1 ft. 7 in. by 10 in. The stone is broken below,
but the inscription is probably complete except for a band round the lower
half of the stone, where it has been entirely worn away. The writing, in

[AsiA MINOR.] ARCH&OLOGICAL NEWS. 509

the raised character, occupies no less than sixty-seven lines, and covered
all four sides of the obelisk. The lines are divided by narrow bands in
relief. The symbols are well cut, and the inscription bears a general
resemblance in style and character to those at Gurun. The authorities,
in whose custody the stone now is, contemplate sending it to the museum
at Constantinople. The tale of the finds so far is completed by about
thirty Greek inscriptions.

A letter from MM. Hogarth and Munro from Sivas (Aug. 13), pub-
lished in the Athenceum of Sept. 12, describes their journey from Marash
to Sivas. Near Marash, in addition to some Greek inscriptions of Ger-
maniceia, they found a new Hittite fragment in the possession of the
Catholic Armenian church. It is a piece of a black basaltic statue
covered with symbols in relief ; the beginning and a considerable part of
two lines remain, but in all probability these represent only a small portion
of the original inscription. They purchased a Hittite seal in perfect condi-
tion. Both objects are said to come from a locality not far from Marash.

They followed the direct pass leading from Marash through the Taurus
to Albistan. Traces of an ancient road are discernible in the narrowest
part of the pass. But the ancient road was a compromise between the two
alternative modern routes — that by Qeitun and the more direct but, owing
to difficulties, not less lengthy path which strikes the left bank of the Jihan
twelve hours from Albistan. They were able only in part to find, by going
up the Sogutlu Irmak from Albistan, the continuation of the great eastern
road, which they traced from near Komana to a point beyond Arabissos.
They confirmed Professor Ramsay's conjecture (Geog. of A. M., p. 273),
that the ancient road went up the Sogutlu Irmak, by finding milestones
at Demirjilik, a' village on the left bank of the stream, and the ruins of a
bridge a mile and a half further, by which the road crossed to the right
bank. They entirely failed to trace it further. The scanty remains of an
ancient site here, called Giaour Oren, may represent Osdara. On the
Sivas frontier at Arslan Tash they were detained.

They were able to photograph the two lions, discovered by Von Moltke,
which stand in a little graveyard by the roadside. From their position
side by side, they appear to be in situ ; the little collection of graves has
grown up round them ; and they stand, as they stood formerly, at the en-
trance of a palace long ago perished. Two miles further north are other
relics, possibly of the same buildings. In the wall of a farm is built a
small lion of black basalt, and, hard by (nearly buried in the mud), they
rediscovered an inscribed stone first noticed some years ago by Mr. Hubbard,
American missionary at Sivas. It is the lower half of a draped figure of
uncertain sex, round whose left side runs a Hittite inscription of four lines,
the last being double the breadth of the other three. The symbols are incised

510 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ ASIA MINOR.]

and represent much conventionalized forms of the usual types in relief. No
copy of this has been published, and the excellent state in which most of
the symbols are will make this long text a very valuable addition to the
small number of incised Hittite inscriptions now known.

On leaving Sivas they ascended the course of the Halys, following, in
the main, the road constructed six years ago and intended to connect Sivas
with Erzinjian. Eighteen miles from Sivas is a village, Kemis, obviously
the ancient KAMISA, whose importance has passed to the village opposite,
Kotch Hissar, and relics only of late Christian times have remained on the
older site. The next station of importance, ZARA, has preserved its name,
and is still a place of some size and the centre of a district. Thence the
Roman road continued to ascend the Halys for some miles further before
crossing by an easy pass into the valley of the Lykos and descending the
Ouzoun Chai to Ashkhar, and so to Nikopolis (Pu'rkh). They found an
interesting inscription at a village upon the road, recording the erection
of a church by Justinian. The main object being to identify satisfactorily
the site of NIKOPOLIS, they made constant inquiry for ruins of importance,
and found that all rumors related to Pu'rkh, an Armenian village three
miles distant from Enderes, an important centre on the new road. Below
the village where stones were excavated constantly was the northern wall
of a large city, whose western and eastern walls could be traced in long
embankments of rubble and stones running up to the modern village which
evidently occupies the southern end of the site. The village is full of re-
mains, Roman and Byzantine ; one of the inscriptions found here was in
Latin, the rest in Greek. None contained the name of the city, but at
Ashkhar, two hours to the south, where antiquities were reported, a mile-
stone, the seventh from the caput vice, is built into a fence, and this caput
vice is, of course, Nikopolis. It stood on the road Nikopolis — Zara —
Sebasteia. About one mile and a half south of Pu'rkh is a smaller site at
Eskisheher (= " old town "), possessing a strong natural citadel, on which
are an ancient cistern and traces of walls. Comparing this small but strong
position with the exposed situation upon a rich plateau which the site near
Pu'rkh occupies, we were led to infer that Pompey's Nikopolis was proba-
bly at Eskisheher, and, like many other towns in Asia Minor, was moved
to the lower and more convenient site when the security of the district
became assured.

DISCOVERIES BY THE FRENCH SCHOOL. — MM. Legrand and Chamonard,
of the French School of Athens, have discovered some fifty inedited inscrip-
tions and several statues in the cities of Stratonikeia, Lagina, Notion, and
Dinair. An inscription at Notion is dated in the consulate of Berenicianus
Alexander, in 133 of the Christian era, and contains a list of magistrates,
priests, and members of religious associations. Another belonging to Lagina

[ASIA MINOR.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 511

bears a dedication in honor of M. Cocceius Nerva, and another a catalogue
of the priests of Hekate. At Dinair, the ancient Apameia, a bilingual
inscription in Greek and Latin relates to the anniversary festivities of the
birth of a Roman emperor ; as also the base of a statue of Sossia Polla,
daughter of Sosius Senecio, and wife of Pompeius Falco, proconsul of
Asia. — Athenceum, Aug. 15.

AUSTRIAN EXPLORATION. — The annual subvention of 5000 florins given
by Prince Liechtenstein to the Academy of Vienna for archseologic ex-
ploration in Asia Minor during five years, was granted during 1891 to
MM. Wilhelm and Heberdey. They explored Kilikia Tracheia with great
success and discovered a dozen unknown cities and several hundred inscrip-
tions, some of which are of great importance philologically and histori-
cally. One fragment of a royal letter, and others dating from the second
century B. c., are amongst the treasures they bring home. — Revue Arch.,
1892, i, p. 118; Athen., Jan. 2.

PUBLICATION AND DISCOVERY OF INSCRIPTIONS. — M. Kontoleon has pub-
lished inscriptions of Asia Minor in the Athenian Mittheilungen (1891, p.
330 : see Summary), in the Revue des etudes grecques (1891, p. 297 : see
Summary) and in a special pamphlet. M. Cousin has published some
inscriptions in the Bulletin de corr. hellen., 1891, pp. 418-30.

Mess. Legrand and Chamonard, during their trip in the summer of 1891,
discovered the following inscriptions. At Notion, a list of magistrates, priests
and members of religious associations ; at Lagina, a list of priests of Hekate,
and a dedication in honor of M. Cocceius Nerva ; at Apameia in Phrygia,
a bilingual inscription relating to the anniversary of the birth of the emperor.
M. Huart found at Ikonion two Latin dedications to Caracalla and Lucius
Verus, and a Greek inscription which mentions a Aoyumfc. Two inscrip-
tions of Knidos have been copied by Benndorf and Patsch in the collection
of Prince Liechtenstein at Vienna. One of them mentions the demiurges
Timakles and Timasikrates. M. Judeich has published in the Athenian
Mittheil (1891, p. 338) two archaic epitaphs of Erythrai and Klazomenai,
and on the latter site was discovered an important inscription consisting of
a poem placed in the mouth of the Erythraean sybil in support of the claim
of Erythrai as the birth-place of the sibyl as against those of Marpessos. —
Revue Arch., 1892, I, Jan.-Feb.

RESTORATION OF MOSQUES. — The Sultan has, at a cost of 2,0001., re-
paired the ancient Seljukian Alaeddin mosque at Konieh. It may be
noted that extensive repairs have for many years been made of mosques
and ancient buildings throughout Turkey, partly at the expense of the
Civil List and partly from the funds of the Commission of the Evkaf, an
administration of the nature of our Ecclesiastical Commission. Many new
mosques and schools are built in the villages founded by the immigrants

512 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ASIA MINOR.]

and exiles who have poured in from neighboring countries. To these
structures the Sultan has been a large contributor. — Athenceum, Nov. 21.

HITTITES AND PELASGiANS. — Dr. de Cara has published a paper which
he read before the recent Oriental Congress under the title Delia Identita
degli Heihei e de' Pelasgi dimostrata per la Ceramica pre-fenicia e pre-el-
lenica (Rome : Befani). Like all the author's other works, it is distin-
guished by an acquaintance with the most recent results of oriental and
archseological research, and the views expressed in it are novel and sug-
gestive. He seeks to show that the Pelasgians of Greek tradition represent
the Hittites of Asia Minor and Syria, and that the culture of Mykenai
had its ultimate origin in the Hittite empire whose significance is but just
beginning to be understood. — Athenceum, Dec. 5.

BILINGUAL HITTITE SEAL-INSCRIPTION. — The Ashmolean Museum at Ox-
ford recently acquired a seal which has been noticed by Prof. Sayce (Acad.,
Jan. 9) and Mr. Tyler (Acad., Jan. 23). On the seal are two figures face
to face. The Hittite may be recognized by the resemblance of his dress to
that of Tarkutimme on the other well-known seal. In the perpendicular
column at the back of the Hittite are four Hittite symbols. The other
figure, on the left, which is that of a deity, has at its back three perpen-
dicular columns of Babylonian cuneiform characters. It becomes at once
clear, from their relative length, that the Babylonian and Hittite inscrip-
tions do not fully correspond. The Babylonian inscription is thus trans-
lated by Mr. Pinches, who places the date of the seal at about 2000 B. c.
" Indilimma (less probably Indisima) , son of Sin-irdamu (Prof. Sayce gives
Serdamu), servant (or "worshipper") of the goddess Ishchara."

At the top of the Hittite column is the head of some animal, probably
some kind of goat : below it are joined two parallel lines. This probably
represents the name Indiliirwa. Then comes the character with divergent
legs and turned-up toes which Mr. Tyler believes to have the concrete sense
of " man," hence worshipper. Beneath is the equilateral triangle, the sym-
bol of some divinity which it might be rash to identify with Ishchara.

AMORGOS. — Attention should be called to the large marble head pub-
lished by Dr. Wolters in the Athenian Mittheilungen (1891, p. 46) of which
a summary has already been given. It belongs to the class of so-called
Carian idols and is remarkable for its brilliant polychromy which appears
to represent tattooing. — Rev. Arch., 1891, i, p. 112.

DARA. — DISCOVERY OF A MAGNIFICENT FRIEZE OF GREEK SCULPTURE. —
Hamdy Bey writes to a friend in America that late in the autumn he dis-
covered at Dara a sculptured frieze forty metres in length, belonging to a
Greek temple. It was in good preservation, and partly retained its coloring.
The style is of the best Greek developed art, and Hamdy Bey regards it as

[AsiA MINOR.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 513

a discovery equal in importance to that of the Sidon sarcophagi. No notice
of this discovery has yet, to our knowledge, appeared in print.

KOS. — Mess. Paton and Hicks have published in a fine volume a Corpus
of The Inscriptions of Cos. There are about 500, with ample Commentary,
excursus, etc. It is the best local corpus hitherto published in the domain
of Greek epigraphy (Rev. Arch., 1892, 1, p. 111). See Review by Prof.
J. H. Wright, on pp. 460-64.

LESBOS. — DISCOVERIES AT MYTILENE. — The vice-consul of France an-
nounces the discovery of a marble statue representing a reclining Diouysos
(?), a triple Hekate, a bearded head, and an inscription, all in the midst of
fragmentary marble columns. — Revue Arch., 1892, I, p. 111.

LYKIA. — NAMES ON THE XANTHIAN STELE. — In a letter to the director of
the Museon (1891, p. 270), M. Imbert gives a summary of the results which
he and MM. Deecke and Arkwright have reached with regard to the proper
names on the stele of Xanthos. The events related by the Xanthian scribe
gravitate around the year 412 B. c. Dr. Deecke has discovered there
Pharnabazes and Tissaphernes, Mr. Arkwright Hieramenes, M. Imbert
Amorges and Hydarnes. Mr. Arkwright, basing himself upon the law of
vowel harmony which apparently rules Lycian phonetics, concludes that
the Lycian approaches the Altaic tongues and is certainly not Arian. —
Revue Arch., 1892, i, p. 128.

MAGNESIA. — THE TEMPLE OF ARTEMIS. — At Magnesia, on the Maian-
dros, MM. Humann, Hiller, and Kern have now made out the sacred
enclosure of the temple of Artemis Leukophryne, and brought to view all
the remains of the temple itself. Portions of the frieze, much damaged,
were recovered, and in digging out the theatre and the remains of a portico
many inscriptions were found.

The excavations of the German School at Magnesia under the direction
of Dr. Kern, have now reached the agora, where, besides other antiquities,
two statues of Athena have been found. One wears the chiton poderes,
fastened at the shoulders and arms by brooches and folded crosswise on
the breast. In front of the chiton is a representation in relief of the emblem
of Athena, viz., a Medusa head, with its serpents touching the breasts and
reaching up the neck. The statue is of natural height, but of the arms
only detached fragments were found. The second statue is H metres high,
and bears aloft in one hand a spear and in the other a shield. Both statues
are headless. Other discoveries include two colossal statues of women, about
2? metres high, clothed in long garments reaching in folds to the ground,
with a mantle covering the head. They are supposed to represent the city
of Magnesia. Of the heads only one was found on the ground, and it is
probable the other will be found close by. Two other statues represent

514 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ ASIA MINOR.]

two Amazons on horseback, with their husbands holding the reins. At
the same time many inscriptions were found.

The Sultan has granted a firman for new excavations at Magnesia, and
Professor Kekule, of the Archaeological Museum of Berlin, has gone, in
company with Hamdy Bey, to the site in order to determine on the plan
of operations. Professor Kekule will afterwards proceed to Miletos. —
Athenceum, Nov. 28.

RHODOS. — Herr Brueckner has studied in the museum of the Evan-
gelical School at Smyrna (see summary of Athen. MittheiL, 1891, p. 151)
a large archaic terracotta head from Rhodos which crowns a vase. It
wears a cap with traces of applied decoration, apparently hunting trophies.
—Revue Arch., 1892, i, p. 112.

SMYRNA. — Various discoveries have been made in this neighborhood.
At a point where there are columns still remaining an inscription was
found showing that here stood the temple of Aphrodite Stratonicis (Tac.,
Ann. III. 63). It reads: Te/x,evos iepov 'A<£poSiT?7s ^rparovt/ctSos, e£ ot! f) 8e-
KCU TO 7rapa7re7rpa/x,€vov O/TTO TCOV TrXeOpwv /caTaTacrcreLTajt eis T[_as tejp[as
Here also has been found a relief of a Seilenos and a bacchante.

In Smyrna itself, near the Konak, a mosaic pavement and two headless
statues were found. The Smyrniot collector Mitthos calls attention to a
vase bearing a bust of Dionysos and the inscription : Aiowo-e TroAv^/x^Te,
KXv/x,€veo)v rrjv aiyd /xou <f>v\a(re (sic) KCU rrjv KvireXrjv.

At Dermen-Tepe, near the city, there came to light a fine sepulchral
relief, representing a woman seated between two female servants. — Rev.
Arch., 1892, i, pp. 122-3.

EUROPE.
GREECE.

REGULATIONS CONCERNING EXCAVATIONS — In a circular dated June 3,
1891, M. Kabbadias establishes the new conditions under which private
persons may excavate on their own land. No investigation can be under-
taken without the permission of the Ephory ; and permitted excavations
must be superintended by an Ephor who alone shall have the right to
fix the number of workmen, to extract the finds, etc. The objects dis-
covered shall be sent to Athens, where their value shall be determined by
a committee formed of the Ephor-General, the owner, and a third person.
In case, for example, the estimate amounts to 10,000 drachmas, the National
Museum may have as its share 5,000 drachmas worth of objects : in case
it wishes to take 10,000 drachmas worth or more, it shall pay the owner
whatever is in excess of 5,000 drachmas. — Revue Arch., 1891, i, 76.

ARCHJSOLOG1CAL NEWS. 515

EXCAVATIONS BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOL. — The excavations of the Ameri-
can School during the present season have been carried on at (1) Sikyon ;
(2) Eretria ; (3) Argos (near) ; (4) Sparta ; and (5) Phlius. Details con-
cerning each of these will be found under their respective headings.

Text of Government act. — The following is a translation of the act by
which the Greek Government grants to the American School the permis-
sion to excavate in Lakonika.

Athens, 20 January, 1892.
To the Director of the American School, Charles Waldstein, Esq. :

Having under consideration your letter of the 4/16 January, commun-
icated to us by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and the petition No. 9453
of the Ephor-General, and being desirous of assisting your School in its
archaeological work among us, we hereby grant you permission to carry on,
in the name of said School, excavations in the province of Laconia and
particularly in the vicinity of ancient Sparta and of Amyclse. We grant
you this permission under the following conditions :

(1) That you carry on your excavations in land belonging to the State,
according to a previous understanding with the Ephor-General of An-
tiquities and with the Nomarch of Laconia. In case you make experi-
mental excavations in private property, you will receive permission from
the owner thereof in accordance with the statutes of our archaeological
law. But, if in the course of these experimental researches you should
arrive at results such as to warrant your thinking it necessary to exca-
vate private property, you will specify to us the places to be excavated,
in order that we may take our own measures for expropriation at the ex-
pense of your School and under the conditions of the treaty made with the
French Government relative to the excavations at Delphi.

(2) The permission for these excavations is granted to you for a period
of seven years reckoned from to-day.

(3) By virtue of this permission you are allowed to take moulds or
casts of the antiquities discovered.

(4) You are further allowed to be the first to publish the results of the
excavations and of the discoveries thereby made. This permission will
hold good only for a period of five years from the date of the discovery
of each antique.

(5) So long as the excavations are carried out under your own en-
lightened and experienced direction, the Ephoralty-General will confine
itself to surveillance by suitable officials and to oversight of the work. If,
however, at some future time there should be any personal change in the
direction of the excavations, the Ephoralty-General reserves to itself the
right which it holds, of participating, if necessary, in the direction of the

516 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

excavations, determining entirely the manner of unearthing the monu-
ments, the way of arranging the ancient stones in the excavated region,
and the place in which the earth turned up in the course of excavation
shall be put.

We trust that your School will have an important career in its archaeo-
logical work in Laconia, and that under your enlightened and experienced
direction, these excavations may lead to results which shall further the
interests of archaeological science.

(L. s.) The Minister

(Signed) ACHILLES GHEROKOSTOPOULOS.

PETRIE AND TORR ON EGYPT AND PREHISTORIC GREECE. — In an article in
the Journal of Hellenic Studies (the Egyptian bases of Greek history) which
is summarised on p. 361, and since then in his volume Illahun, Kahun and
Gurob, Mr. Petrie has set forth in detail what he regards as the results of
his excavations in Egypt as affecting our knowledge of the origins of Greece.
It would appear as if his statements were being quite generally accepted,
although they push back the origin of early Greek culture much further
than was thought possible — to a period about 2000 B. c.

Almost every one of Mr. Petrie's conclusions have been strongly attacked
by Mr. Cecil Torr in the Classical Review for March 1892, where he under-
takes to show that the basis upon which Mr. Petrie erects his theories is
unsubstantial and unreal. The details of the question will be discussed in
a later issue.

GREEK PALXEOGRAPHY. — The forthcoming part of the publications of the
Palseographical Society is devoted in a large degree to the illustration of
ancient Greek writing, ten plates being selected from papyri ranging from
the third or fourth century B. c. to the third century A. D. Among them
are the " Imprecation of Osiris- Apis by Artemisia," written in the style
of epigraphic monuments, with the transitional form of sigma and the
double point or colon for punctuation, preserved at Vienna in the Hof-
bibliothek ; a money-bill, dated in the thirty-first year of Ptolemy Phila-
delphos, 253 or 254 B. c., and written in a cursive hand ; a receipt for
taxes in Thebes, dated in the thirteenth year of Ptolemy Philopator, 210
or 211 B. c., in cursive uncials ; a Greek fragment dated in the seventh
year of Domitian, 88 A. D., relating to land in the Arsinoite nome in Egypt,
written in uncials of a type more nearly approaching the uncial writing
of early vellum MSS. than is to be found in any other extant document
which can be attributed to so early a period ; and several other documents
preserved in the British Museum, which has recently acquired a consid-
erable amount of Greek papyri from Egypt, that have opportunely found
an exponent in Mr. F. G. Kenyon. — Athenceum, Jan. 23.

[GREECE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 517

GREEK AND ROMAN ICONOGRAPHY. — The publishing house of Bruckmann
lately announced the publication of a monumental work on Greek and
Roman Iconography, the text of which will be written by MM. Brunn
and P. Arudt. It is to consist of from 80 to 100 numbers, each contain-
ing ten plates, and is to be on the same pattern as the great folio publica-
tion of Brunn on Greek and Roman sculpture.

MANUAL OF GREEK ARCH/EOLOGY. — Mr. Murray, of the British Museum,
has issued a volume on Greek Archaeology which will be exceedingly
welcome. A review of it will appear in a future number. In the mean-
time, it is so able and compact a treatise as to make it evident that it will
become indispensable to all students of Greek art and antiquities.

GUIDE TO GREECE. — The second volume of the revised Guide en Grlce
of Isambert has appeared. It includes Continental Greece, except Athens,
and is edited by M. Haussoullier with the help of Mess. Fougeres (Delos,
Pelponnesos, Pindos), Monceaux (Thessaly), Lechat (Ionian Islands) and
Battifol (Epeiros). It is accompanied by 17 maps and 22 plans.

ALLEGORY IN VASE-PAINTING. — M. Pettier has published in the Monuments
Grecs (1891, pis. 9, 10) an article on a vase in the Louvre in which he
makes a careful study of the personifications and allegories in the painted
vases of good Attic style. It includes a list of such vases with allegorical
figures. S. Reinach remarks, in his Chronique (Rev. Arch., 1892, 1, p. 73),
that this piece of work is one of the most remarkable instances of what our
science can accomplish when the knowledge of details is made fruitful by
a general idea.

MYTHOLOGY. — Professor DYER has published a charming and enthusias-
tic volume entitled Studies of the gods in Greece at certain sanctuaries recently
excavated.

MUSICAL NOTATION. — In the inscription of Tralleis published by Mr.
Ramsay (Bull., 1883, p. 277) Mr. Crusius notes the presence of a musical
notation engraved between the lines. It is also announced that Wessely
has discovered in the Renier papyri a chorus of Orestes provided with its
musical notation (Philologus, 1891, p. 163).— Revue Arch., 1892, i, p. 127.

PHOTOGRAPHS. — The German Institute is forming, at Athens and at
Rome, collections of photographic negatives, copies from which can be
obtained by archaeologists. The collection at Athens numbered already
twelve hundred in 1891. The catalogue was published in the Archdolog.
Anzeiger, 1891,"p. 74; cf. p. 65.

NEW MUSEUMS. — Two new museums have been founded, one at Tana-
gra, the other, a small one, at Livadia. — Athenaeum, Jan. 2.

SHIFTING OF ARCH/EOLOGICAL COLLECTIONS. — The last remains of the Tro-
jan collections of Schliemann have lately been packed in cases, under the
supervision of the General Ephorate of Antiquities, for transmission to

518 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

Berlin, in accordance with the directions of the deceased. The Mycenaean
collection and the Egyptian antiquities — both of which have been kept
in the Polytechnic — are to be transferred to the Patissia Central Museum.
Two rooms have been prepared there for their reception ; one is to be deco-
rated in the Mycenaean style, the other in the Egyptian, the whole being
done from the plans of a German architect. — Athenceum, Oct. 10.

AKRAIPHIA. — TEMPLE OF APOLLON PTOOS. — M. Holleaux dug a little
during the autumn of 1891 on the site of the temple of Apollon Ptoos.
He found two bronze statuettes representing a nude youth and a child,
many bronzes decorated with reliefs, and a small marble female head. —
Eevue Arch., 1892, i, p. 103.

ARGOS. — EXCAVATION OF THE THEATRE. — The Greek Director-General
of Antiquities has begun to excavate the theatre of Argos, and has already
cleared out a portion of the scena and some of the seats. After the dis-
covery of the eighteen new steps cut in the rock of the sloping Larissa, the
last of which is in the form of separate seats like thrones for the magis-
trates, the orchestra itself has been brought to light. Behind the orches-
tra was found the scena of Roman construction, composed of three walls
built out of materials belonging to more ancient times. The remains of
the older Hellenic scena, constructed ofporos stone, were also found. To
the south of the theatre are now to be seen the walls belonging to the
parodos, and a little beyond the aqueduct which fed the theatre. Other
recent discoveries, besides these various walls, include fragments of mar-
ble statues, a stone pedestal, some terracotta weights, morsels of painted
vases, more than twenty coins of different periods, and lastly a Roman
inscription. — Athenceum, Sept. 26.

ARGOS (near). — AMERICAN EXCAVATIONS AT THE HERAION. — In 1854
MM. Rhangabe" and Bursian had made tentative excavations on the site
of the second temple, digging trenches on the north and east sides of the
temple, but they appear not to have gone lower than the tops of the ex-
tant walls, so that their work led to no discoveries and all traces of it have
disappeared.

The temples in the sacred enclosure of the Heraion are situated on the
hill Euboia about five miles from Argos and were the main sanctuary of
the entire Argive district from prehistoric times. Excavations were under-
taken here during the winter of 1892 and continued until the first week in
April, yielding results that already promise to make this one of the most
important excavations undertaken in Greece. The buildings investigated
were : (1) the early temple burned in 423 B. c ; (2) the second temple
erected by Eupolemos between 420 and 416 B. c. ; (3) a third temple;
(4) a large stoa ; (5) some aqueducts.

[GREECE.] AEGHJSSOLOOICAL NEWS. 519

The earliest temple, erected on the slope of the hill, was only cursorily
investigated at the beginning of the excavations. It was found to be on
a platform supported by polygonal walls. Some trenches having been dug
the ancient polygonal pavement was reached, and thick layers of burnt
wood were found, telling the history of the destruction of the temple.

"Work was soon concentrated, however, on the second temple, the site of
which was cleared almost completely. It is known to have been one of the
most beautiful temples in Greece, built by Eupolemos of Argos, and deco-
rated under the supervision of the great sculptor Polykleitos the rival and
contemporary of Pheidias. The foundation- walls were all laid bare to a
depth of four to five metres below the surface, and were cleared all around
to a distance of another four or five metres. A great many pieces of well-
preserved architectural decoration were found, sufficient to make a restora-
tion of the temple possible. They bear a certain resemblance to the deco-
ration of the tholos at Epidauros, now thought to have been the work of
Polykleitos the younger, but this resemblance is rather that of a prototype.
The closest connection is with the Erechtheion at Athens. Several pieces
of sculpture were found. The most important is a life-size marble head of
Hera in perfect preservation, found near the west end of the temple, and
belonging evidently to its pedimental sculptures. It is of the greatest im-
portance for the knowledge of Greek sculpture, for it is a work of the fifth
century, probably from the hand of Polykleitos, and the only well-pre-
served head of the greatest period of Greek sculpture. Other small frag-
ments of sculpture seemed to belong to pedimental sculptures. In the
interior foundations of the temple was found a large piece of a metope
with the torso of a warrior fighting, in perfect preservation, by the hand
or school of Polykleitos. There are also two well-preserved smaller mar-
ble heads one certainly belonging to a metope.

Below the temples there was found to be a terrace of considerable ex-
tent upon which a number of buildings had been erected. Remains were
found of a large stoa, of a third temple, and of extensive aqueducts, the
excavation of which, with that of the first temple, was reserved until next
season. Even the second temple was not quite finished ; and the southern
declivity with its stairs was left untouched.

A discovery of the greatest importance was made between the two tem-
ples. At the west end of the second temple, the hill was dug away to a
depth of over thirty feet, carrying away substantially the side of the hill,
and resulting in the uncovering of a thick black stratum of earth within
which was found an immense number of objects belonging to the primitive
period of Argive art which Dr. Waldstein considers as hardly inferior in
interest — if at all — to Dr. Schliemaun's discoveries at Tiryns and Mykenai.
In his opinion, none of them are of later date than the sixth century B. c.

520 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

In his report to the Institute, which will soon appear in the Institute's
Annual Report, Dr. Waldstein gives a list of a selection from this collec-
tion which has been sent to the Museum at Athens. Though this list in-
cludes only the smaller part of the find, it contains many hundred pieces :
terracotta figurines, vases, marble heads, bronze statuettes and animals,
objects and heads in bronze, gold, silver, ivory, bone, amber, etc. Two are
Egyptian in style and have hieroglyphs. It is probable that the study
of this collection of objects will be extremely instructive for the period of
Greek art between the Homeric age and the sixth century, for there appears
to be among them a large number of figured pieces. Such are, for exam-
ple, thirty-nine stone heads.

Messrs. Brown son, Fox, De Cou and Newhall assisted Dr. Waldstein
efficiently in the excavations.

ATHENS. — EXCAVATIONS AT THE DIPYLON. — Amongst the most important
results of the latest excavations at the Dipylon at Athens is the discovery
of a sanctuary in the midst of the necropolis, a position hitherto unpre-
cedented. There is also an inscription of forty-two lines belonging to the
first century B. c., which is entirely preserved. In it mention is made of
the worship of Artemis Soteira, which it was not hitherto supposed had
existed in Attika, and there occur in it the names of two archons now
known to us for the first time. Professor Mylonas, who is the discoverer
of this inscription, will publish it immediately in the Ephemeris Archaio-
logike, together with some others relating to the Dionysiac actors, one of
whom belongs to the fourth century B. c.

Professor Mylonas is preparing a comprehensive work upon the results
of the excavations at the Dipylon, in which he follows their course from
their commencement in 1862 till the present day. They were begun under
the auspices of the Italian Government, and were continued by the Greek
Archaeological Society. — Athenceum, Jan. 2.

SEARCH FOR BUILDINGS IN THE AQORA- — The German Institute commenced,
at the close of last January, investigations for the purpose of ascertaining
whether any of the buildings which are described by Pausanias in the
Agora could be identified. They should be sought for west of the so-
called Theseion and north of the new railway at a point where Pausanias
placed the Stoa Basileios. But, as the owner of this piece of land did
not allow excavations to be made, a beginning had to be made elsewhere.
On the right of the modern road leading from the Areopagos and the
Pnyx to the Acropolis is an ancient water-conduit carried through the
rock which evidently carried drinking-water in the neighborhood of the
Areopagos to the old market-place. It was here that the excavations were
started. The object was to determine, on the one side, the upper sec-
tion and starting point of the conduit, and, on the other, the reservoir or

[GREECE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 521

running fountain at which it ended. As Pausanias speaks of a running
fountain in or near the market-place, the famous Enneakrounos, it seemed
possible to determine more accurately the position of this largest and most
important fountain of the city. The first part of the problem was par-
tially solved. On the left side of the modern road the upper continuation
of the rock-cut conduit was found and cleared. It consists of a canal con-
structed of large slabs of calcareous stone and covered with the same. Its
direction shows it to have come from the upper Ilisos valley, and to have
skirted the south declivity of the Akropolis. A rock-cut canal under the
" Hofgarten " which still carries water must be joined to this same system.
The construction of the newly-discovered part proves it to be a Greek and
not a Roman work, and its size shows it to have been the bearer of the
main supply of fresh water to the city.

Excavations at the terminus of the conduit, between the Pnyx and the
Areopagos, have not shown any traces of the reservoir-fountain. A street
was, however, brought to light with a retaining wall of large stones, which
led from the region of the old market-place up to the Akropolis. Its width
of about 1.20 met. is about right for such a purpose. North of the road
was a Roman or Byzantine cistern with a crude brick conduit, and under
this a Greek or Roman structure with a marble-mosaic pavement, within
which were found three Roman marble heads and a statuette of Hekate.
There is still hope of finding the fountain, however, for excavations have
not yet reached the ancient level. At all events, the discovery of the road
and the conduit mark considerable progress in our topographic knowledge
of the Agora.— Athen. MittheiL, 1891, pp. 443-45.

ADDITIONS TO THE CENTRAL MUSEUM. — The Deltion reports the following
additions to the Central Museum from June to Sept., 1891. Sculptures
found in prolonging the railway from Athens to Peiraieus : the base of
Bryaxis; a headless statue of Nike* Apteros, 1.10 met. high, an excellent
work of the third century ; a votive relief representing Amphiaraos and
Hygieia. From Melos, a colossal statue of the type of the Apollon of
Tenea ; from Thessaly, a sepulchral relief of a standing male figure hold-
ing a lyre. Base of the Thriasians, on which has been found an artist's
signature : KaiKoo-tfev^s At^s ^piacrtoi en-o^o-av. Some antiquities from Tri-
poli, confiscated at the Peiraieus, among which are three marble statuettes
of Artemis as huntress, and a funerary banquet remarkable because it is
not in relief but in the round. Some vases from the tumulus of Mara-
thon, among them an archaic amphora 63 cent, high with zones of natural
and fantastic animals grouped around the winged goddess called the Per-
sian Artemis. — Revue Arch., 1892, i, 75.

OLD PARTHENON. — Mr. Penrose has published an article in the Journal
of Hellenic Studies, in which he undertakes to refute Dr. Dorpfeld's theory

522 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

regarding the old Parthenon. He believes: (1) that the fragments set
into the north wall of the Acropolis belong to the old temple which oc-
cupied the same site as the new ; (2) that the archaic groups found on the
Acropolis decorated the pediments of the old Parthenon.

KERAMEIKOS. — In the outer Kerameikos, near the road to the Peiraieus,
many large archaic vases of the Dipylon style have been dug out, which,
according to the director of excavations, Dr. Kabbadias, were set up over
the graves instead of a monument or stele. In one place a square peri-
bolos or enclosure, made of plinthoi or unbaked bricks, was discovered.
Within was found a tomb used after cremation, over which was a cylin-
drical funereal monument made of the same kind of bricks, resembling
the tumulus of Vurva. — Athenaeum, Aug 8.

MARBLE HEAD. — In the new works of the Peiraieus- Athens railway station
has been found the marble head of a woman, of good workmanship. She
wears a diadem, and the features are very finely cut. It is thought to be-
long to a headless statue found on this site a short time ago. — Athenceum,
Dec. 5.

MOUNT ATHOS. — BURNING OF MONASTERY OF SIMOPETRA. — A sad piece
of intelligence has recently reached us from Mount Athos — the news of
the burning of the monastery of Simopetra. In it has been lost many a
treasure, but especially the library. Simopetra was not large, nor was it
one of the oldest establishments on the Holy Mountain. It is said to have
been erected in the fourteenth century (1363) by St. Simon, on a cliff diffi-
cult of access (whence its name), at the expense of the Servian ruler John
Ungles. The Servian Emperor was himself one of the first monks.

According to the news that has reached us, the library is totally de-
stroyed. There were 244 Greek manuscripts in all, 43 were on parchment
and 197 were on paper. The four remaining ones I called bombycini. Of
the manuscripts on parchment, 1 belonged to the ninth century, 6 to the
tenth, 3 to the eleventh, 10 to the twelfth, 13 to the thirteenth, and 10 to
the fourteenth ; while of the paper ones, 1 belonged to the thirteenth, 9
to the fourteenth, 11 to the fifteenth, 40 to the sixteenth, 63 to the seven-
teenth, 16 to the eighteenth, and 1 to the nineteenth. The remaining 56
paper MSS. were ritual and service books, with Church notes from the four-
teenth century to the nineteenth. Of the four so-called bombycini codices,
one belonged to the thirteenth century, the three others to the fourteenth.
Most of the codices contained works of the fathers or books for Church
use. Among the forty -three manuscripts on parchment there were sixteen
copies of the Gospels and three of the Epistles and Acts, eight works of
St. Chrysostom, two of St. Ephraem Syrus, one of the speeches of St.
Gregory Nazianzen, one of the speeches of Antonius Sinaita, one of works
by Theophylact, Bishop of Bulgaria, four Psalters, etc. The rest of the

[GREECE.] ARCH^OLOGICAL NEWS. 523

manuscripts on paper, besides those of Church music, contained five Gos-
pels, five Epistles and Acts, six Psalters, eight lives of the saints, two works
of St. Chrysostom, two of St. John of Damascus, one of St. Ephraem Syrus,
etc. There were, too, four collections of modern Greek sermons (among
them two of Maximus of the Peloponnesus), two Nomocanones, a treatise
of Theophilus Corydalleus (of the xvn century) on Aristotle, a logic, and
a treatise on physics by Vicentius Damodus of the xvm century, etc.

Of art there was little in the library of Simopetra. Five manuscripts
on parchment and three on paper were the only ones which were adorned
with ornamental titles and initials. Only four possessed miniatures ; of
these a paper MS. (in octavo) of the fifteenth century contained portraits
of St. Basil, St. Chrysostom, St. Gregory, and St. Theodore. Two parch-
ment MSS., one of them a quarto of the twelfth century, the other an octavo
of the thirteenth, comprised portraits of the four" Evangelists. The richest
was a parchment octavo of the fourteenth century, illuminated. It con-
tained in all ten miniatures, a little vignette with the bust of David, David
and Goliath, Moses, Hannah, Habakkuk, Isaiah, Jonah as he came out of
the whale's belly, and the Mother of God ; but the best pictures were that
of the Three Children, over whom was depicted an angel sheltering them,
and that in which Moses was depicted between two women on whom he
laid his hands, while they stretched their hands towards him, so that their
hands and the figure of Moses assumed the form of a cross. These illumi-
nations were most of them faded ; but the value of their artistic motives
was great, and the picture last described particularly interesting.

There was also a palimpsest among the parchments of Simopetra. The
commentary of St. Chrysostom on Aristotle was written in a twelfth cen-
tury hand over the older writing ; but the writing beneath was not Greek,
but Georgian. There is also another loss of importance which quite eclipses
that of the many later liturgical MSS. all put together. It is the destruc-
tion of an"Av0os T<OV xap^r(av by Schannikios Kartanos, printed in Venice
by Francesco Giuliano in 1594, a book which was bound up with the manu-
script Physics of Vicentius Damodus. It was an exceedingly rare edition,
very likely unique, for it was altogether unknown to bibliographers, who
knew only the editio princeps of 1536 (printed by B. Zanetti), a unique
copy of which is in the Munich Library, and an edition of 1566 or 1567
(Jacobus Leoncinus, Venice), the title of which is given by Papadopulos
Vretos in his Neo-Hellenic Philology, but of which the only copy known is
at present in the National Library at Athens, a copy that lacks the title-
page and several leaves.

According to my catalogue, several names of scribes were to be found
on the MSS. of Simopetra that should be added to the list in Gardthausen's
' Palaeography.' Naturally most of these scribes belong to the period sub-

524 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

sequent to the capture of Constantinople, and have only local importance,
as they were most of them monks on Mount Athos. I give the names
alphabetically : — Antonius Monachus (1634). Arsenius Sacerdos (1695).
Benjamin Janochorita (1788). Comnenus (sixteenth century). Constan-
tinus Sacerdos (1189). Cyrillus Monachus (1586, 1587, 1588, 1589, 1590,
1609). Cyrillus Sacerdos (1626). Daniel (sixteenth century ; four times
in the manuscript without date). Dionysius Diaconus (1705). Dorotheus
Monachus (1724). EliasPeloponnesius(1535). Jacobus Hieromonachus,
afterwards bishop (1635). Joel (1568, twice). Leontius Monachus (1692).
Lucas Cyprius, Metropolitan of Hungary and Wallachia (1635). Mala-
chias (1305), the same, no doubt, who wrote the copy of Alexander Tral-
lianus in the Laurentian Library (74, 10). Marty rius Monachus (fifteenth
century). Metrophanes(1620). Nicephorus (seventeenth century). Nilus
(sixteenth century). Paiilus (seventeenth century). Rabulas Monachus,
from Tricala in Thessaly (1580, 1583). Raphael (1611). Sophia, daughter
of Rhicos Contojohannes (1469). Sophronius (1604, 1628), if these two
MSS. are by one hand. Stephanus Sacerdos (1414). Symeon Calandris (?),
Priest and Protecdicos of Rhodos (1281), already known as the scribe of the
Theophylact in the Escurial (0, 1. 16) ; his family name is new. Theodorus
Sacerdos (xiv century). Theophilus (1540). Zacharias Monachus, from
Losetzi near Janina (1643). Zacharias Monachus (xvn century).

From this short account it will be evident that the loss of the library of
Simopetra, which contained, besides its codices, 750 books — many of them
old editions — is to be deplored, in spite of the slight importance of its manu-
scripts.— LAMBROS, in Athenceum, Aug. 1.

DELPHOI. — FRENCH EXCAVATIONS. — It is expected that excavations will
be commenced this season at Delphoi. M. Homolle, in the course of an
excursion, found in a garden an archaic female torso of a type similar to
Athena, and a sepulchral distych, the epitaph of one Achilles who calls
himself a Trojan.

ENOPE. — PREHISTORIC TOMB. — Near the reputed site of the Homeric
city of Enope, in Messenia, a prehistoric sepulture has been excavated by
the Greek Government, in which were found, amongst other objects, two
very archaic figurini in lead, one representing a man, the other a woman.
The whole has been transported to Athens. — Athenaeum, Aug. 15.

EPIDAUROS. — At Epidauros, the whole of the cavea of the Odeum,
which is in the sacred enclosure of Asklepios, has been cleared, and the
excavation of the scena is in progress. The pavement of the orchestra is
found to be of mosaic. — Athenceum, Aug. 8.

The latest excavations have brought to light the ancient building at
the southeast of the Temple of Asklepios and to the north of the Temple
of Artemis, and herein were discovered the remains of the altar on which

[GREECE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 525

the victims were sacrificed. Around it was a layer of black earth, in
which were found ashes and bones of animals, with many fragments of
small terracotta vases and bronzes. One terrracotta fragment is import-
ant because it contains some archaic inscriptions belonging to the first
years of the fifth century B. c., being anathemata to Asklepios and Apollo.
To the northeast of the Temple of Asklepios were unearthed some bathra
and exhedrce, and some votive inscriptions of Hellenic and Roman times.
The whole diazoma of the temple was also cleared. — Athenceum, Jan. 2.

NAMES OF ARTISTS. — Facsimiles have been published by Kabbadias in
the AeXrtW (1891) of the signatures of sculptors found by him at Epi-
dauros. They are : Spoudias, Athenogenes, Labreas, . . . kles son of Kcdli-
krates, Eunous, Poron, Dion, Hektorides, Nikon, Kallikrates, Nikomenes,
Timokrates, Thysandros, Theophilos. — Revue Arch., 1892, i, 96.

ERETRIA. — EXCAVATIONS BY DR. TSOUNTAS. — The Hestia of Athens pub-
lishes a report on the excavations recently executed at Eretria, in Euboia,
under the superintendence of Dr. Tsountas. More than five hundred
tombs of different ages, ranging from the sixth century B. c. to the By-
zantine period, have been opened. In a tomb of the third century B. c.
was found a bronze mirror with two handles, of which one bears in relief
a woman seated on a swan, to which she is giving water to drink out of a
skyphos ; while on the other is a woman on horse-back. In the same tomb
was found another mirror having only one handle, bearing in relief the
bust of a woman. In other tombs were found many vases of the fifth and
fourth centuries B. c., of which the principal is a fine lekythos, repre-
senting in colors two women, with the inscription Ai^as /caXos. Other
mirrors ornamented with fine representations in relief came to light in
other parts of the necropolis. In the tomb of a girl discovered at a depth
of 4? metres, consisting of a larnax of poros stone, were found four large
lekythoi richly adorned with figures referring to funeral rites, and a kera-
mos, of which latter we have but few examples left. On it are twenty-one
figures of correct design, representing the rape of Thetis and nuptial
scenes, with figures of Aphrodite and her attendants. Every figure has
its name inscribed. The back of the keramos is ornamented with the bust
of a woman finely worked, and painted in enamel, with the hair gilded.
— Athenceum, Dec. 5.

GYTHION. — THEATRE. — Excavations have begun in the ancient theatre
of Gythion, the former port of Sparta, in the gulf of Lakonika. — Athen-
ceum, Jan. 2.

MOUNT LYKONE AND MEDAIA. — M. JOHANNES KOPHINIOTIS writes
from Argos regarding the excavations on Mount Lykone, near Argos, and
in the ancient Argolic city of Medaia : " In the excavations made lately
under the amphitheatre I have discovered a series of one-and-twenty

526 * AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

rows of seats at a considerable depth, and the foundations of the stage
and orchestra have come to light far under the soil. The countless pieces
of marble which have been unearthed and the discovery of a stylobate
make me sanguine as to architectonic discoveries." The orchestra is
partly hewn out of the rock, partly covered with slabs of stone and cal-
careous sand. Behind the orchestra have been discovered five walls, one
behind the other at short intervals. The first three are of the Koman
period, the last two belong to the stage buildings of the Greek period.
Among other things found are an aqueduct, two columns of tufa, a Roman
inscription, and some coins. — Athenaeum, Oct. 10.

MEGALOPOLIS. — We understand that Mr. R. W. Schultz is going out
to Megalopolis in the autumn, at the request of the Committee of the
British School at Athens, in order to make accurate plans and drawings
of the results of the recent excavations on the sites both of the Agora and
the theatre, and to record all the items of architectural evidence which have
been laid bare. With Mr. Schultz's plans and evidence it ought to be
possible to come to some trustworthy conclusion regarding the points at
issue. — Athenceum, Aug. 15.

ME LOS. — In the same field where the Aphrodite was discovered, there
has been found the statue of a pugilist, over life-size, from which only the
lower part of the legs is missing. — Rev. Arch., 1892, i, p. 114.

MYKENAI. — The tombs whose discovery or study were mentioned on
p. 145 have been since then more fully illustrated in the Ephemeris by
Dr. Tsountas. One of the tombs was dug in the rock near two others
constructed and decorated in similar fashion. The door, of trapezoidal
shape, is decorated along its edge with polychromatic rosettes framed in
wave-patterns. The type of the rosettes appears to be Asiatic, but the
wave-pattern is strictly Mycenaean, and is found, for example, on the Cre-
tan urns published by Dr. Orsi (Mon.Ant., i, pi. 1). The tomb contained
but a few articles : gold leaves, fragments of glass paste and of ivory plaques
on which octopoi were engraved ; in a cavity at the N. w. corner were some
bones, a bronze vase, and above it a human skull. The bones were not
burned, and there were but few traces of ashes. An interesting fact was
the finding among the fragments of vases of one which belongs to the geo-
metric style called " Dipylon ; " this kind of ceramics is rare at Mykenai,
but was introduced there while the Mycensean style proper is still flourish-
ing. Dr. Tsountas rejects the hypothesis of a violation of the tomb, the
passage that leads to it showing no disturbance. The roof of this tomb
has a characteristic not found yet either at Mykenai or at Sparta : it is
inclined on all four sides, just as in a Cretan urn published by Dr. Orsi
(cf. Greau Cat., pi. 1). This was probably the type of the private houses
at Mykenai, while the tombs with angular vault and dome preserved the

[GREECE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 527

remembrance of an earlier type. On the other hand, the excavations at
Tiryns have proved that in the royal palaces of this period the terraced
roof is the dominant type : this system of construction was of Oriental ori-
gin and best suited to dry climates. In classic Greece, the habit of angu-
lar roofs is maintained only in the temples by a sort of religious survival.
The type of the royal palaces of Tiryns and Mykenai, whose model appears
to be Egyptian, became, by development, that of the Greek and Grceco-
Roman dwellings.

The exploration of the tomb of Klytaimnestra led to the discovery of
parts of the decoration of the fagade, especially the chanelled base of a
half-column' and a part of the half-column itself. In the centre of the
tomb, at a depth of 60 cent, from the ancient level, a well was found com-
municating with the exterior by means of a water-conduit, and made for
the purpose of drainage. Dr. Tsountas believes that, after each burial,
the dromos was filled in : consequently, the decoration of the fa9ade was
but for the object of satisfying for a moment the pride of the great
Achsean families. — S. REINACH, in Revue Arch., 1891, i, pp. 89-90.

RELIEFS ON SILVER VASE. — In the fourth royal tomb at Mykenai, Schlie-
mann discovered the fragments of a silver vase decorated with reliefs. It
has only recently been cleaned and published by Tsountas in the Ephemeris
(1891, pi. ir. 2). Its importance is such as to place it, side by side with
the vases of Vaphio, among the greatest products of Mycensean art. The
subject is the defense of a besieged town. In a mountainous scenery, in
which are olive-trees similar to those on the Vaphio vases, are a number
of nude warriors in picturesque attitudes and groups. They are armed,
some with bows and arrows, others with slings, and are fighting in defense
of the city under the orders of two robed chiefs on the right. In the
background behind them is the city on whose walls are women encourag-
ing their defenders with lively gestures. The scene is exactly like that
described by the author of the shield of Achilles. There are no Asiatic
elements in the composition, but it seems to have been executed by an
artist who had seen Egyptian works. — Revue Arch., 1891, i, p. 90.

ANTIQUITIES OF LATE MYCENXEAN PERIOD. — To the northeast of the Lion-
gate, was explored in 1890 a group of houses whose contents appear to
belong to the close of the Mycensean period, when Phoenician influences
predominated. Apparently, the houses had no doors but were reached
by ladders. Among the interesting objects found was a bronze statuette
of a roan with right arm raised, similar to one found by Schliemann at
Tiryns. There were also four double axes, three swords of the type in
Schliemann's Mycenae p. 238, two other swords slightly different. Simi-
lar swords have been found at lalysos, Karpathos, Korkyra, Corinth,
Amyklai, and in Southern Italy. There were also two fibulae, different

528 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

from those hitherto found at Mykenai and iike those of the Italian terra-
mare. — Revue Arch., 1891, i, pp. 91-2.

MYKENAI AND ATHENS. — Dr. Tsountas shows that in one of the houses
mentioned above there were found four childrens' graves containing, among
other objects, vases of Mycenaean style, one of which has elements of geo-
metric decoration. To these he compares four childrens' tombs found on
the acropolis of Athens, and a deposit of utensils similar to those of Mykeuai.
Some houses whose remains were found near the Pnyx, were reached, as
at Mykeuai, by steps, as in some ancient houses in Rome, also. Thus are
multiplied the points of contact of the recent Mycenaean culture with that
of Attika, and even of Italy.

CONCLUSIONS OF DR. TSOUNTAS ON MYCENXEAN CULTURE. — Dr. Tsountas'
conclusions are unfavorable to the Asiatic origin of Mycenaean civilization.
His main points are as follows : (1) the representations of divinities found
at Mykenai may be explained according to Greek ideas ; (2) at Mykenai
and Tiryns, there are no remains of eatable fishes but there are of oysters,
and the Greeks of Homer were not ichthyophagous while there is one com-
mon word in the Ariau tongues to designate the oyster ; (3) the Mycenaeans
are connected, on the one hand, with the Italiotes and other Aryans, and,
on the other, with the Greeks of the historic period, whose civilization is a
continuation of theirs ; (4) the type of the Mycenaean house is adapted to a
rainy climate and was imported from the north. — Revue Arch., 1892, 1, p. 92.

PAROS. — Dr.Lambakis, of Athens, has discovered in the island of Paros
a Greek-Christian inscription giving the name of the founder of the church
known by the name of Hekatompyliane. — Athenaeum, Nov. 14.

PHLIUS. — The excavations here have been carried on by Mr. H. S.
Washington of the American School at his own expense. No report on
their results is yet at hand, but they are said to have excited considerable
interest among Greek archaeologists.

SAMOTHRACE. — During the autumn of 1891, M. Champoiseau, French
minister, made excavations at Samothrace in the hope of finding there some
more fragments of the famous statue of Nike. His most important dis-
covery was that of a fragment of inscription with the letters : . . ^ POA 1 0^
which was found in the very chamber where the statue was unearthed.
This would support Mr. Murray's opinion that the statue was the work of
a Rhodian artist whose name was here given but is now impossible to re-
store, as only the final letter remains.

The ruins of three sanctuaries were explored. In one of them was found
a perfectly preserved inscription mentioning the names and origin of a
number of pilgrims who had come from the neighboring island of Imbros
to be initiated in the mysteries (in great honor among the Greeks) cele-
brated each year at Samothrace toward the month of August. The inscrip-

[GREECE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 529

tion proves the existence, for the Cabiric worship at Samothrace, of a
double degree of initiation in the mysteries, such as has already been proved
for those of Eleusis ; and it ends in an invocation to the great gods of Samo-
thrace, which were, of course, the Kabeiroi. The inscription begins : " In
the reign of Sabinus have been initiated the Athenian citizens Sokrates,
son of Archelaos (other names follow). Epoptes : Publius Herennius, son
of Leonteus of Azenia, Klaros, son of Klaros of Ixonia, Julius Hermippus.
To the great gods of Samothrace."

A small marble figure was found, evidently a domestic divinity intended
for the protection of a house ; it is either a Hermes or one of the Kabeiroi,
for it strongly resembles the figure of the Cabirie god 'A^ioxe/oo-os, part of
the famous three-faced group in the Vatican. — Chron. des Arts, 1892, No. 3.

SPARTA. — TENTATIVE AMERICAN EXCAVATIONS. — Permission having been
obtained to excavate in Lakonika, Dr. Waldstein decided to begin digging
trial-trenches at Sparta. Permission was given him to dig trial-trenches
in any private property without compensation, in order that the best sites
might be tested before selecting a definite place for the excavations. He
was also allowed to excavate on all government lands. Between thirty
and forty trial-trenches were therefore dug down to the native soil in vari-
ous parts of the city. The result went to prove that ancient Sparta was
ruined not only by Mistra on the hill but by the mediaeval Lacedsemon.
On the site supposed to mark the Agora many walls were examined which
were built of ancient material but were mediaeval, the stones not being in
any case in situ. As no traces of ancient buildings were found here, the
Agora should be sought elsewhere, probably between the theatre and the
circular hall of Epimenides. A trench was dug through the theatre 52
met. long, 2? wide, with an average depth of 3 metres. Dr. Waldstein is
of the opinion that, notwithstanding the well-known passage in Thuky-
dides, ancient Sparta possessed many magnificent buildings and other
works of art of the good period.

The principal discovery was that of a structure of the sixth century B. c.
mentioned by Pausanias, the circular building of Epimenides. It has a
diameter of about 100 feet, being consequently more than twice the size
of the tholos of Epidauros. On its summit was found the base of a statue
which appears to be that of one of the two statues (Zeus and Hera) which
decorated the building, according to Pausanias. This tholos is not only
important architecturally but because it will henceforth be the starting-
point in the study of the topography of Sparta.

The walls of the so-called Leonidaion or tomb of Leonidas were com-
pletely cleared ; this was, up to the present, the only building seen above
ground. Dr. Waldstein regards it not as a monument but as a small
temple in antis.

530 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

An interesting grave was opened, containing a metrical inscription
erected by his wife to Botrichon a Hegemon of Sparta.

THESPIAI. — EXCAVATIONS OF THE FRENCH SCHOOL. — The French School
is still excavating at Thespiai, in Boiotia, and to the more than 200 inscrip-
tions discovered lately must now be added 150 fresh ones taken out of the
walls of Eremokastron, which are found to have been built mostly of ancient
material. They will now be entirely demolished in order to the rescue of
all the antiquities they contain. Several of the texts already discovered
are in archaic characters. Amongst the various objects of sculpture that
have thus come to light are an archaic head of Apollo, some figures of
animals, several statues of women and basreliefs. — Athenceum, Aug. 8.

ZANTE=ZAKYNTHOS.— On the promontory Hieraka of Zante, has been
found a hoard of ancient terracottas, consisting of vases, lamps, reliefs, and
figurines. These last represent heads of men and women, figures of animals,
centaurs, etc. Amongst the vases a lekythos is deserving of mention, as it
represents satyrs pursued by a wild boar. — Athenceum, Nov. 14.

KRETE, THE SPORADES AND THE KYKLADES.

CHRISTIAN INSCRIPTIONS AND ANTIQUITIES. — Dr. HALBHERR publishes,
in the Athenceum for Oct. 3, a letter on Greek Christian inscriptions in the
Sporades, the Kyklades, and in Krete.

THERA (=SANTORIN). — A ^arcophagus-front decorated with a cross and
two rosettes, embedded in the wall of the church of Haghios Stephanos
near the necropolis of Oia, has also a short inscription. It had been seen
by Professor Koss in 1835, who was undecided whether to date it from the
fourth or fifth or from the third or even second century. Halbherr selects
the later date on account of form and corrupt orthography. The pagan
names borne by the two persons mentioned prevent him from putting them
at a more recent date. The text (consisting of one line) is as follows :
i^ar/A ap^ai/yeAe (sic) (3orjOt (sic) TU> Sou'Aa) cr[ov X]-
KC (sic) tots (for riots) He. f. . . " Holy and dread
Michael archangel, succour thy servant Charimos, and Mnemosyne [his
wife], and the children P. . . ."

MELOS. — In the south of the island of Melos = Milo not far from the
alope of Mount Haghios Elias, in an out-of-the-way place, very little visited
by travellers or archaeologists, called 6 K^TTOS, there is a small church of the
Panaghia, now half ruined and almost buried in earth and shrubs, which
might well be cleared away, as the building deserves the attention of all
lovers of Byzantine art. The church is crowned by a cupola adorned with
Byzantine paintings of saints, within the centre a large head of the Panto-
crator. In the upper portion of the apse are two seated figures, one of a

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 531

man, the other of a woman, who may represent the great emperor and
empress reigning at the time when the church was built, or more probably
the most popular saints of the Eastern Church, Constantine and Helen.
The inscription is carved in good letters on the front rim of the dyia Tpa7re£a,
a thick stone of white marble, belonging, it would seem, to the base of some
ancient statue, a little cut and rounded off on this side. It is an invocation
to St. Theodore, perhaps the original patron saint of the church, -(-"Ayte
©coSwpe <£povTi£e ^cov -f- " St. Theodore, have care of us." Its date is but
slightly later than the preceding.

AMORGOS. — In this island, amongst others, the following inscription is
found, in front of the church of Haghia Sophia, in the village of Langada.
It is inscribed partly on the upper rim, partly on the shaft, of a small column
which belonged to the harbor of the ancient city of JEgiale, where may still
be found the ruins of several old churches. The inscription refers to a vow
of an actuarius, called Kyriakos to St. Michael, and to some other saint,
whose name is preserved only in a fragment which may stand for Andrea :
Eis TOV a-yiov Mi^a^Xa KOL 'Av8[peav] VTrep ev^s KupiaKOv d/cTOuapiou.

KRETE. — Of a Cretan inscription of several lines referring to the con-
struction of part of a sacred edifice in Gortyna, near the Temple of the
Pythian Apollo (made known in an imperfect copy by Falkener in the
Museum of Classical Antiquities, vol. ii, p. 279), I may have something to
say on another occasion. I will, however, here communicate several small
fragmentary inscriptions copied by me here and there on the island. The
most interesting is one from the city of CHERSONESOS, one of the most ancient
episcopal sees of Krete, already mentioned at the time of Nikephoros Phokas,
afterwards appropriated by the Latins, and still furnishing a title to the
Greek bishopric of Pedhiada. It consists of an imprecation against those
who polluted by filth a certain locality, which we may suppose was in front
of, or in close proximity to, some church or other sacred precinct, and is to
be found sculptured round the base of a column of white marble, 0.25 metre
in diameter, now preserved in a house of the village of Kutulupkari, not far
from the site of the ancient city : -f- 'O TTOUOV evravOa pvirapLav ex*T(0 T°
Kp(ip,a) -(- : "He who commits a nuisance in this place is guilty of sin,"
or else " is deserving of punishment." This inscription is similar in tenor
and in form to the pagan ones which may be seen in certain places on the
walls of Pompeii.

Two sepulchral inscriptions belonging to the city of GORTYNA are given ;
but their fragmentary condition allows us only to say that they contain the
stereotyped formula common to this kind of epigraphy.

At Gortyna there is also a small white marble stele having on one side
the following invocation to St. Nicholas : "Ayie Ni/cdAae fiorjOya-ov TO> xwPlV

VTO) KOL iravra, and on the other the beginning of the trisagion : "Ayios 6
11

532 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [KRETE.]

®c[os. . . . Although the form of the letters is sufficiently good, the word
X<opibv describes the period when villages began to be planted on the site
of Gortyna. Here the allusion is probably to that of Haghioi Deka (the
Holy Ten), or to another a little more to the west, Metropolis, where a
church still exists dedicated to St. Nicholas; but the peasant who dis-
covered the marble intimated that it came from near the Temple of the
Pythian Apollo, where there was also a very ancient church, now almost
wholly destroyed.

Another fragmentary inscription, probably also sepulchral, is walled in
a house of Haghioi Deka. We here see a proper name Satyros in the first
line, and at the bottom a mutilated phrase with the words cv TTOVOIS, allu-
sive, if I do not err, to the Christian notion of earthly sufferings which
procure eternal rest. On the exterior of the apse of the ancient church
of St. Titus, now called of the Panaghia (Kepa), near the river Lethaios,
and the site of the great inscription of the laws of Gortyna, there was also
a Christian inscription observed by Spratt, but it has now perished amidst
modern repairs. It is probably the same that was copied many years ago
by the Greek Chourmouzes Byzantios, and by him published in a pamph-
let, rare and very little known, printed at Athens in 1842 under the title
of KprjTiKa.. I reproduce it, therefore, here in order to supplement and
illustrate what Admiral Spratt says in his description of that important
Christian edifice, which was built for the most part of ancient materials,
near the agora, or forum, of the city of Gortyna. The inscription, divided
into three lines, of which two are vertical and one horizontal : f-i— {- *s a
prayer to God of two persons, who beg protection for themselves and for
their relations : -f- Kvpie fiorjBi (sic) rots SovAois Sou ACOVTIW K'AvSpea /cat
Trao-i TOIS jjLCTavrwv + " O Lord, help Thy servants Leontios and Andrea
and all those who are with them." But another small inscription, which
has escaped the attention of all, I discovered in the interior of a small
recess or chapel, to the right of the body of the church, about the middle,
where there exists also a piece of broken slab of Roman times, itself also
hitherto unknown, with the letters [im] P(erator] CAES(ar. . . .) | P(ater)
P(atrice). ... It is cut along the upper border of a worked block of local
stone, and gives us the name of an unknown individual called Titus Car-
pius, perhaps a priest or other sacred minister of Gortyna, baptized by the
name of the first bishop left in Krete by St. Paul.

At the eastern extremity of the island, the city of ITANOS, of which the
site has recently been discovered at Eremopolis of Sitia, must have pos-
sessed a Christian church. The remains of one are to be found almost in
the centre of the ruins, and from this place we have the monogram of
Christ carved on a bluish stone, with ornamentation in relief. A frag-

[KRETE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 533

ment of a square slab of marble, with a border or cornice bearing the
single word [ojvo/xara, and a small cross to the right, was found in the
same place, and is preserved in a small grange belonging to the Greek
monks of Toplu-Monastiri. I do not give it here, as it is, I suppose, the
head of a catalogue of names which may come to light at some future date.

The whole of this part of Krete, from the Capo Salmone of the ancients,
now Capo Sidero, to the isthmus of Hierapytna, although carefully exam-
ined by Spratt, still remains very little explored, and, owing to its retired
position, is generally neglected by travellers. But its richness in remains
of ancient cities, and in memorials of every period of Cretan history, and
even of prehistoric times, is, in my opinion, such that I would warmly
recommend it to the study of archaeologists as well as to the historians
of mediaeval, Venetian, and modern times. Many Christian monuments,
amongst which are several churches enriched with paintings and mural
inscriptions, still await inspection. Of the Hellenic remains, and of some
Cyclopean constructions as far as regards the prehistoric age, as also of
some monuments of the Venetian dominion in recent times, I hope myself
to give hereafter an account. — FREDERICK HALBHERR.

ELEUTHERNA — ARCHAIC STATUE. — The archaic statue, the discovery
of which at Eleutherna, in Krete, was announced last year, has now been
more thoroughly examined by Dr. E. Lowy, who considers it the first ex-
ample of an early style indigenous to that island, which was carried by the
pupils of Daidalos into Greece. The upper part alone remains, and the
existence of color can be only surmised by the lines dividing the body into
bands and by some traces of rosettes. The hair falls in eight curls down
the back, over a closely fitting chiton fastened by a girdle round the waist.
The figure, at first thought to be an ephebos, is now considered by Dr. Lowy
to be that of a woman, the slightly swelling breast finding its analogy in the
statue dedicated by Nikander at Delos. A strong likeness is seen between
the Cretan statue and one recently discovered by the French at Tegea. It
is known that Endoios and Cheirosophos (both of Krete) made statues for
the temples of Tegea, the former of Athena Alea (afterwards carried by
Augustus to Eome), and the latter one of Apollo and another of himself. —
Athenaeum, Aug. 15.

KNOSSOS. — EXCAVATIONS BY THE FRENCH SCHOOL. — The excavations of
the French School at Knossos have been entrusted to M. Joubin, who for
several months has been engaged travelling in Krete, visiting all the
ancient cities except those of the western provinces. — Athencewn, Aug. 1.

M. Joubin has begun by studying the archaic monuments belonging to
the Syllogos at Candia, which will be published by him with phototype
illustrations. — Athenceum, Nov. 14.

534 AMERICAN JO URN A L OF ARCH^EOL OGY.

ITALY.
PREHISTORIC AND CLASSIC ANTIQUITIES.

ITALIC STUDIES. — Dr. PAULI has published vol. in of his Altitalische
Forschungen, under the title Die Veneter und ihre Schriftdenkmdler. At
the beginning of this century, inscriptions in any of the old Italic alpha-
bets were all indiscriminately classed as Etruscan. When, at last, the
Euganean, Oscau, Messapian, and Faliscan records had been classified and
deciphered, some 5000 inscriptions remained, which were arranged in two
divisions. Those from Etruria proper were called Etruscan, and those
from the valley of the Po were designated as " North-Etruscan." The
first class has been attacked with considerable success by Dr. Pauli, Dr.
Deecke, and other scholars, and, with the exception of about a score of
the longer records, have been successfully interpreted. The so-called
North-Etruscan inscriptions — about 350 in number — chiefly obtained from
the cemeteries at Este, Padua, and Vicenza, with a few from Cadore and
Carinthia, refused to yield to the analytic methods which had proved suc-
cessful with the inscriptions from Etruria proper. These northern records
Dr. Pauli has attacked in the new volume of his Altitalische Forschungen ;
and he has succeeded in proving that, with a few exceptions, they are riot
Etruscan, but belong to the Aryan family of speech. Some are Celtic,
and must be assigned to the Cisalpine Gauls ; but the greater number, he
contends, are written in an hitherto unknown language, which he calls
Venetic, and which he considers to be the prototype of Modern Albanian,
representing the old Illyrian, one of the missing links in the chain of
proto- Aryan speech. Its nearest congener he considers to be the Messa-
pian, spoken in the heel of Italy, which was exterminated by the Hellenic
speech of Magna Grsecia. According to this theory, the Messapians and
the Veneti were Illyrian tribes which crossed the Adriatic, and established
themselves on the opposite Italian coast, bringing with them an alphabet
not derived from the old Italic, which was a Greek alphabet of the Chal-
cidian type, probably introduced by the Greek colonists of Cumae, but
based on the alphabet of Western Greece, as is shown by its agreement
with the older alphabet used in Greek inscriptions from Elis, Locris., and
Corcyra. The so-called North-Etruscan alphabet does not, therefore, as
has been hitherto supposed, belong to the Italic class, but must be affili-
ated rather to the Corinthian, or Western type, from which the alphabet
of Corcyra was derived. Dr. Pauli gives facsimiles of nearly 300 of
these Venetic inscriptions, which he ascribes to the period between the
end of the fifth and the second centuries, B. c., that is, after the Etruscan
power on the Po had fallen before the inroad of the Gauls. Dr. Pauli's

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 535

book is one of immense labor and research, and his investigations exhibit
his well-known ingenuity, skill and caution. — Academy, Jan. 2.

LONG ETRUSCAN INSCRIPTION ON PAPYRUS. — Professor Krall has communi-
cated to the Academy of Vienna the results of his examination of the
inscribed band on the mummy of a woman in the museum at Agram, which
was brought from Egypt by Michael Baric in 1849. H. Brugsch, in the
winter of 1868-9, had already found on the mummy the end of a band
(which afterwards proved to be 14 metres long) almost entirely covered
with characters to him completely unintelligible. The director of the
museum having apprised Prof. Krall of the event, the band was brought
to Vienna, and at length, after eleven months' study, dicovered by him to
be the longest Etruscan inscription known to us, the longest hitherto sup-
posed extant being the Perugian cippus, containing 125 words. The Etrus-
can mummy-band contains 1,200 words, divided into some 200 lines,
distributed in at least 12 columns, after the fashion of writing on papyri.
The material is undoubtedly of ancient Egyptian manufacture, and the
ink shows the same color as that of the ordinary writing on mummies.
According to the Etruscan scholars Biicheler, Deecke, and Pauli there can
be no doubt whatever about the authenticity of the text, so if this real relic
of antiquity comes to be read, our knowledge of Etruscan will be assured.
So far Prof. Krall has presented to the Academy an unpublished tentative
reading, restoring the text and adding a list of all the words occurring in
it, with additions and explanations by W. Deecke. Messrs. Eder have suc-
ceeded in making photographs of the text. — Athenceum, Jan. 23.

NEW REGULATIONS REGARDING MONUMENTS AND OTHER WORKS OF ART. —
The present Minister of Public Instruction in Italy, Signer Villari, has
recently issued a series of documents deserving the attention of those inter-
ested in the preservation of public monuments. They display an evident
desire to deal seriously with the question, and are calculated to impress on
the municipal authorities throughout Italy the necessity of fulfilling their
duties in this particular. The first, dated June 26, is addressed to the Pre-
fects of the kingdom, directing them to call the attention of the munici-
palities to certain articles of the communal and provincial laws, and
requiring them to make a list of the public monuments, noting their artistic
and historical interest ; forbidding the destruction or defacement of such
monuments, and not permitting the owner to repair or touch them without
previously giving notice to the proper official. If, in repairing or demolish-
ing a building not on the list, any remains of the past are discovered, the
proprietor must suspend operations and give notice of the discovery to the
municipality. A second circular, dated August 7, is conceived in the same
spirit. A third appeared on September 7, especially relating to the inscrip-
tions on monuments of the past. — Athenceum, Nov. 21.

536 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

ALBISOLA (LIGURIA). — Remains have come to light here of the Roman
city of Alba Docilia. Tombs were found in the shape of triangular prisms.
Of the coins found one was of Augustus and Agrippa, and another of
Drusus.— Not. d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 219-21.

ARCEVIA (UMBRIA). — PREHISTORIC VILLAGE AND ITS IMPORTANCE FOR
PALETNOLOGY. — Four kilometres from Arcevia in the province of Ancona,
near a bridge over a brook on the road to Piticchio, investigations made
by Professor Brizio have led to the discovery of a prehistoric hut orfondo
di capanna. It is of concoid shape and excavated in the clay which forms
its substratum ; its greatest depth is 4.20 met. : its greatest diameter 4.50
met. A fact not observed in any other known examples, is that it con-
sists of what might be called two superposed stories, separated by a stratum
of clay of about 70 centimetres. The lower part is of a peculiar shape, and
the whole resembles in outline a chalice with its foot. The two stories are
easily explained on the hypothesis that the inhabitants, finding the original
floor of their hut overrun with bones and crocks, spread over it a new layer
of clay. There were found arrows, javelins, and a quantity of flint-chips,
bones of animals, discoidal fusaiuole, a stone hammer, and numerous frag-
ments of vases. The arrows and javelins were of very careful workman-
ship, but evidently cast aside as refuse because of defects. This not only
is evidence against those paletnologists who denied to the inhabitants of
the capanne the use of bows and arrows, but shows that they made their .
arrows in the huts themselves. In the centre was the fireplace, and near
it the bones of animals, and even those of a dog, which some have denied to
these people. The fragments of vases were in some cases rude, in others fine.

The lower stratum was then examined and yielded similar objects with
additional varieties. The importance of the excavation of this hut con-
sists in that many of the objects found in it (such as pieces of deer-horn,
pestuneuli, discoidal fusaiuole, bones of domestic animals), as well as the
vases, are the exact counterparts of those found in the terremare.

From continued investigations, it was found that there existed near
the bridge called ponte delle conelle a village of fondi di capanne along a
radius of over two hundred metres. Of all such villages discovered in
Italy this is without doubt the most important, because, even judging
from the little that has thus far been found, it is destined to modify many
opinions that have prevailed among some paletnologists with regard to
the culture, customs, and industries of the hut-dwellers and their rela-
tions to the inhabitants of the terremare. In fact, basing themselves upon
the remains of the huts found in the province of Reggio, Professors Chie-
rici and Strobel had asserted in 1877 that the inhabitants of these stations
were not acquainted with the dog, were not agriculturalists, but only
hunters and shepherds, and executed pottery entirely different from that

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 537

of the inhabitants of the terremare. Several of these assertions were already
contradicted by previous discoveries at Bologna (villa Bosi), in the valley
of Vibrata, at Prevosta, etc., but not so conclusively as by the present dis-
covery. It can now be confidently asserted that there was so great an
affinity between the two that they should be considered as representing
either the same people in two successive periods or two branches of the
same people.— Not. d. Scam, 1891, pp. 241-47.

BENEVENTUM. — A ROMAN BRIDGE. — In studying the remains of the
classic period in the bridge called Leproso or Lebbroso over the Sabato near
Beneventum, Sig. Meomartini found a block of the ancient parapet of the
bridge which joined to another gave the following part of a monumental
inscription showing that the bridge was restored between 367 and 375 A. D.
under Valentinian, Valens, and Gratian. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, p. 276.

GREAT ST. BERNARD.— PLAN DE JUPITER.— On September 11, at the
excavations on the site of the Temple of Jupiter on the St. Bernard, the
workmen unearthed a statue of Jupiter, forty centimetres high, of admir-
able workmanship, and m good preservation. A short time ago they found
a bronze lion ten cent, high, and a number of medals. All these finds are
the property of the monastery of St. Bernard.

The excavations undertaken here during September by Prof. Von Duhn,
of the University of Heidelberg — with the assistance of Signori Castelfranco
and Ferrero, who acted as commissaries of the Italian Government, were
brought to a close in October, and the results, which are noteworthy, will
shortly be made public. — A thenceum, Sept. 26 ; Oct. 24.

CANOSA. — MIRROR-CASE. — At Canosa has been found a bronze which,
on account of its evident use as a mirror-case, is of unusual interest. That
it is not a mirror is shown by the absence of a handle and by a hole which
was evidently for the purpose of attaching it to the other half of the case.
The interior design is made with a sure and free hand, if somewhat coarse,
and has the characteristics of Italo-Greek art of about 300 B. c. Though
badly damaged, the scene can be made out to contain three figures. The
best preserved is that of a fully-draped woman gracefully bent forward,
with her arms clasped about the waist of a very young girl, entirely un-
draped, who throws her arms about her neck and stands on tiptoe to kiss
her. The third figure, of which only the lower part remains, is that of a
man, who stands aloof. It is conjectured to be the meeting of a mother
with her lost child restored to her by some hero, and, specifically, the re-
turn of Helen to her mother Leda from Aphidna. She had been carried
away by Peirithoos and Theseus, while still a child, and was delivered and
restored to her mother by her brothers the Dioskouroi. It is well known
that Helen was often represented entirely or nearly nude, so as to lead to
her being confounded at times with Aphrodite. Pollux may have been

538 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

represented here alone, as her full brother ; though there is room on the
ruined side of the cover for a fourth figure. There are other monuments,
both mirrors and vases, that confirm this interpretation of Sig. Jatta. —
Not. d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 207-11.

CASTIGLIONE DEL LAGO. — DISCOVERY OF AN ETRUSCAN NECROPOLIS. —
A hill called Bruscalupo, nine kil. from the lake of Chiusi and five kil. from
that of Trasimene, was originally the site of an Etruscan town which flour-
ished at a late date and was early deserted, the remains dating from the
third and second century B. c. This is another proof that the period of the
social war followed by the Marian civil war was fatal to this region.
Nothing as late as the Roman period has yet been found here. The necrop-
olis had yielded, among the earlier tombs, examples of late vases with care-
lessly painted white figures such as were in vogue only at the close of the
third century B. c. Sixteen tombs were excavated, all of the same date
and fronting to the south, but of three varieties. The first and most used
of these kinds is interesting as a transitional form from the Etruscan to the
Roman tomb. It is in the form of a simple alley open and incased in the
tufa against the poggio, in whose walls, especially to the right, are exca-
vated niches or loeuli; it ended in a wall cut a picco. The second kind
consisted of the same alley leading to a wall in which was the entrance to
the tomb : of this there were three specimens. The third variety was the
mere tomb with one or two chambers around which the funeral benches
were arranged. The first of these varieties merits careful study. The
alleys, placed side by side, go deeper and wider as they advance, in the
shape of an open ditch : the width increases from a half metre to over a
metre, and the depth increases to such a degree that the deepest, at the end
wall, measures over five metres. The niches excavated in the rock-walls
are placed in a row not one above the other but at a height varying from
30 cent, to over two metres from the floor. In them were placed the urn
of coccio or sometimes of marble, usually decorated with reliefs, and the
cinerary olla : mixed with the ashes are some personal objects and outside
are some small vases almost always common and unvarnished. The open-
ing was usually closed with a tile giving the name of the deceased ; but not
always, especially if the name was on the urn or the olla.

These family burial-places were not excavated all at one time, but gradu-
ally, as a death happened in the family. The alley was begun on the first
death, a first nich was cut, a funeral rite performed, and then the whole
covered in with earth, leaving some sign to mark the spot. On the next
death, the alley was continued without touching the previous section, and
so forth. Cremation was practised in connection with these loeuli, which
were the prototypes of the Roman columbaria; but, in cases where inhuma-
tion was desired, a chamber or cell was excavated at the end of the alley

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 539

for that rite. Perhaps also the cell was for the master and his family and
the alley for the dependents and slaves.

The entire region between the lakes of Chiusi and Trasimene is honey-
combed with tombs that appear to show the general use of this system, and
nowhere are there any Roman remains. The desolation of the land can
be accounted for by the facts of the campaign of Sulla against Carbo who
remained in Italy to sustain the cause of Harms. Carbo's last stand was
made between these two lakes, and a bloody battle was fought ; and, with
our knowledge of Sulla's cruel vengeances, it is most probable that these
towns which held for Marius were then totally destroyed, and were never
re-inhabited.

[N. B. For the subjects of the reliefs on the funerary urns and for in-
scriptions, readers are referred to the Scam.] — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, 223-31.

ANOTHER ETRUSCAN NECROPOLIS. — Near Villa Strada in the neighbor-
hood of the lake of Chiusi there have been opened some tombs that belong
to different periods and contain urns, some of which bear inscriptions. The
necropolis appears to cover quite a period, as the objects date from the
fifth to the second century B. c.—Not. d. Scavi, 1891, p. 284.

CUMAE. — TOMBS. — Two tombs were lately opened. The first belonged
to a child ; the second contained, besides, painted decorations. The paint-
ing represented, on one side, a seated woman holding a mirror, and, on the
other, a figure that was not identified, while above was a siren. — Not. d.
Scavi, 1891, p. 235.

ESTE. — PRE-ROMAN TOMBS. — In the construction of a new wing of the
Pia Casa di Ricovero, more tombs were opened which belong to the Euga-
nean-Roman necropolis of S. Stefano. They belonged to the third period
of Euganean civilization. The objects found in them were unusually
numerous and consisted of terracotta vases worked with a turning lathe,
bronze vases, and decorative objects. Most of the vases have a geometric
decoration in colors, and belong largely to native manufacture. Three of
the tombs were a cassetta, but the fourth was of the rarer well-form and
its contents were somewhat earlier in character and presented peculiarities
and rarities of form. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 175-91.

KAULONIA (CALABRIA). — Dr. ORSI has now published a report on the
discoveries made in constructing the new light-house of Capo Stilo in Cal-
abria. Besides remains of an Hellenic wall of large blocks of Syracusan
limestone, many archaic objects of terracotta came to light, amongst which
is the torso of the figurine of a woman with on her head the kalathos. This
is probably an Aphrodite, like those of Lokroi. A small herma, also with
a kalathos, was likewise found, and several small arw, either for lighting
the sacred fire or for bearing the anathemata, having their faces decorated
with archaic figures in relief of animals in combat — remains of a small

540 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

temple dedicated to some sailors' god, as Poseidon, Taras, or Apollo of
Delphoi. So we must judge from the fragments of painted terracottas,
evidently used for architectural purposes, which were found on a promon-
tory of the coast corresponding to the Cocynthus of the ancients. One
piece bore the figure of Taras riding on a dolphin. This site appears
within the boundaries of the ancient city of Kaulonia ; and other ruins,
viz., of a Grseco-Roman villa, and of a cemetery used by the inhabitants
in barbaric times, were found on the same spot. The tombs were without
grave-goods. — Athenceum, Oct. 3.

NUMANA (PICENO). — PRE-ROMAN NECROPOLIS. — This necropolis is situ-
ated in the province of Ancona. It was already known by the extraor-
dinary quantity of antique objects found there and purchased at Sirolo,
near by, some thirty years ago by Count Pompeo Aria, who now has them
in Bologna. They included bronze helmets, greaves, kraters and other
painted vases, armlets, fibulae decorated with enormous pieces of amber,
iron swords, vases of local manufacture, etc.

The object of the recent excavations was to obtain information regarding
the pre-Roman civilization of the province of Ancona. They were conducted
for the government by Prof. Chiavarini, under the direction of E. Brizio,
the archaeologist. As the report regarding them was made in three succes-
sive sections in the Not. d. Scavi, this arrangement will be here maintained.

FIRST REPORT, up to May 20, 1890. — The tombs are all for inhumation,
and consist of large trenches dug in the earth to a depth of from 2 to 2.20
metres : the bodies were always laid from E. s. E. to w. N. w. in rows placed
so close together that the feet of one body at times rested on the head of
the next. All rested on a stratum of marine breccia 2 met. long by 30
cent, wide and 6 cent, thick. Usually there was no outward sign of the site
of these burials; only two large blocks of stone were found that appeared
to have been sepulchral stelae, one 80 cent., the other 50 cent. high. The
graves were at times intact, at times rifled. In the latter only a few frag-
ments of bones and broken vases were found, and in some cases a few whole
objects regarded as of no value. In those that were not disturbed the skele-
tons were surrounded at their feet by groups of vases arranged in regular
order ; the graves of warriors contained arms to the right and even to the
left ; at the feet and head were bronze fibulae. In only one grave was the
group of vases at the feet of the body covered with a slab of tufa. The
following are the main categories of objects found.

1. Fictile Vases. — Two kinds should be distinguished ; those of local
manufacture and those imported. The former are usually of crude im-
pasto, heavy, with irregular curves, are made of reddish, dark, or greyish
earth, and repeat the shapes of the olla, the oinochoe, the skyphos, and flat
dishes with small feet. Some, however, are more refined, of yellowish terra

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 541

and with one or two painted bands, red or black : some of the best exe-
cuted, especially the oinochoai, appear to be imitations of both terracotta
and bronze Greek vases. All the imported vases are Greek, and are both
painted and varnished. They belong to the last period of vase-painting :
the large vases, such as amphorse, kraters a colonnette, and kraters a cam-
pana, stamnoi, are lacking, whereas there are plenty of patera, skiphoi,
and oinochoai. The figures, whether red on black ground, or black on
red ground, all show careless design and rapid execution. There are no
mythologic representations, but mainly of two young athletes conversing
or winged Nikes. The Greek varnished vases are more numerous and
of more elegant and varied shapes ; especially abundant are the paterae,
kylikes, oinochoai with a mouth of edera leaf shape or oval, or decorated
with masks or rosettes. The elegance of the shapes is increased by the
perfection of the varnish and certain delicate ornaments. This class of
vases was held in high esteem, as is shown by the care taken to mend them.
While each tomb contained between ten and twenty vases of local manu-
facture, it had only one or two painted or varnished vases.

2. Bronze Vases. — These are fewer in number and shapes, and are for
domestic use. Excepting a situla, all are similar to those found in the
Etruscan tombs of the Certosa at Bologna.

3. Arms. — The arms — axe-heads, lances, swords, javelins, poniards — all
of iron, have for the great part suffered from oxidation. The axe-heads
(accette) are reproduced in form by the modern mannaie. The swords were
placed broken in the tombs, on account of some funeral rite. The lances
constitute the great part of the arms ; each is provided with its sauroter.
One shield was found.

4. Decorative objects are remarkably scarce and of rather poor quality.
There are necklaces, two silver rings, and fibulce of four distinct types, all
belonging to the Certosa class.

The period of the tombs, considering the fact that they do not contain
any painted vases of the fine style but only those of the decadence, may be
dated between 350 and 300 B. c.

SECOND REPORT, up to Jan. 13, 1891. The results of this second ex-
cavation were even more important for both the number and the importance
of the objects. The thirty- two tombs found differ from the preceding
mainly in the greater richness of their contents. There is still a great pre-
ponderance of vases of local manufacture, but the imported vases are more
numerous and important. Besides the two classes of the latter already
enumerated (the painted and the varnished) there is a third class, of sky-
phoi and oinochoai painted with spirals, garlands, or large wreathed female
heads. Some tombs contained as many as five imported vases, some of
large size. In this part of the necropolis the finest vases are the kraters,

542 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

which are of good style and well preserved : two of them only are painted
with entire figures — in white — the others have garlands, spirals, or female
heads. In general, these kraters resemble those found in the tombs of the
. last period of the Faliscan necropolis now in the museum of the Villa Giulia,
Rome. Their manufactory was either contemporary with or immediately
succeeding that of the painted kylikes. Some of the skyphoi found are like
those of the Gallic Benacci tombs at Bologna. The painted Greek vases
are as carelessly executed as in the former series. Nearly all of them, as
well as the varnished vases, had been anciently mended, showing the high
esteem in which they were held.

Fourteen bronze vases were found, similar to those of Bologna. Many
arms were found, and it is remarkable that more than half the tombs in
this group were of warriors. Among them were seventeen lances, compar-
able to those found in the Gallic tomb of the province of Bologna. Other
arms were scarce. Most remarkable for beauty and preservation, and
unique in type, are two large curved swords, similar to Turkish cimeters.
Only thirty fibulae, came to light.

THIRD REPORT. Earlier Tombs. — It became the excavators' object to
open up a part of the necropolis that should contain earlier tombs. Taking
advantage of the fact ascertained (e.g., at Corueto-Tarquinii and Bologna)
that the older tombs are nearer the city, a site was selected on the Petro-
mille property only about a hundred metres from the ancient walls. Three
very archaic tombs had already been discovered there. In one of them
the skeleton was placed with bent knees as in the earliest prehistoric tombs :
thefibulce, the rings of bone and amber and paste were all similar to those
in the earliest Benacci tombs at Bologna. In the stratum above these tombs
a very archaic Latin inscription was found scratched on the bottom of a
vase. It turned out, however, on beginning regular excavations, that the
early tombs had been devastated during the Roman period.

About two kilometres from the city on the Nembrini property, traces
were found of the existence of an archaic necropolis some of whose tombs
were barbarously destroyed by the peasants. Fibulw were found in these
tombs. Some other tombs were found on the Mazzoleni property, belong-
ing to the same late period as those of the main excavation. — Not. d. Seavi,
1891, pp. 149-55 ; 193-6.

OS! MO. — PRE-ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. — In some tombs that have been
opened near Osimo, were found objects that strongly resembled those
found in the tombs of the Marchetti property at Numana (q. v.~). There
were seven tombs for inhumation which contained iron arms, bronze fibulae,
and terracotta vases both imported and of local manufacture. One of the
vases is a Greek cup with red figures of fine style and accurate execution
of the beginning of the fourth century B. c., representing an old man de-

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 543

taming a youth. Two swords are like Turkish scimeters, such as were found
at Numana, Tolentino, Falerii, and Perugia.— Not. d. Scam, 1891, p. 282.

POMPEII. — DISCOVERIES, ESPECIALLY OF PAINTINGS. — In the Not. d. Scam
for August 1891, Prof. Sogliano gives a detailed report, especially of the
buildings that have been excavated in Insula 7, Reg. ix. These buildings
are numbered v,»vi, vn on the main street, and 11, 12, 13 at the entrances
on the back alley.

No. V gives access to a modest group of rooms annexed to a building
which opens by 12 and 13 on the back street. It is also described by Prof.
Mau in Bull. 1st. arch, germ., vol. v, pp. 236 ff. Cubiculum m. near en-
trance 12 has a pavement of opus Signinum and walls with a white ground
on which, in each central compartment, there is a painting without frame.
On the west wall is a musical contest. A bearded man of noble mien is
seated in a high-backed chair; on his head is a gold crown, and he wears
a violet chiton over which falls a green mantle ; in his lap rests a hepta-
cord which he is touching with his left, while in his right he holds a plec-
trum. He appears to be listening to his rival, a young woman, who stands
before him, crowned with leaves, draped in a long yellow chiton ; she is
playing on a seven-corded chelys. This is a copy of Helbig Wandg., No.
1378, 13786. In the central compartments of the other walls are the usual
sanctuaries with their sacred tree ; in one of them is the idol and two wor-
shippers with an inscription giving poplus as the name of the tree. In the
sacrarium of No. 13 near whose niche is painted a group of five figures,
much damaged, among whom is the genius of the family. On the left is
the genius again, and from the inscription EX SC it is supposed that in
this case the genius represented is not the usual Genius familiaris but the
Genius Augusti. A number of inscriptions were scratched or painted in
red on the walls.

Prof. Mau suggests that this house was an inn, but Prof. Sogliano con-
siders it more likely to have been a hospitium, while the smaller house next
to it may have been an inn, which is entered by door 11. Its painted
lararium in the viridarium is in very bad condition. Bacchus is repre-
sented with the panther, a bull, a goat, etc. In the compartment on the
right are two Bacchic scenes ; above, a male and a female bacchant, and
below, a crowned Silenus. Two similar scenes are on the left.

Entrance vn on the main street leads into the modest house of P. Ae-
milius Celer, the well-known writer of programs. Though small it is quite
well decorated. In the lararium, the veiled Genius stands between the two
lares with the usual attendants and accessories.

In a room of a small house south of that of the Centenario has been found
a fresco of Theseus abandoning Ariadne.

544 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHMOOLGY. [ITALY.J

Paintings and inscriptions elsewhere. — On the wall of a vestibule in Reg.
ix E. of Ins. 7, is a programma painted in red: TCLAVDIVMVERVM]
II VIR • OBELLI • CVM • PATRE • FAVE • SCIS • VERO- FAVERE.
It is the first time that the name Obellius appears on wall inscriptions.

In Reg. v, Ins. 2, house 10, is a painting in the tablinum representing
Hippolytus and Phaedra. Phaedra is seated, in front o£ her is her nurse
approaching Hippolytus with the diptychs, who is making a gesture of re-
fusal, while near him is a man with a horse. The graffito NON [E]GO
SOC|A is evidently a reminiscence of the Ovidian epistle of Phaedra: non
ego nequitia socialia foedera rumpam. In the second room is a painting of
Daedalus and Pasiphae. In an eastern chamber are four subjects. The
first is Daedalus and Icarus. Helios is above in his flaming chariot, while
Icarus is falling: below is Daedalus, a boat in the sea, rocks, with a fisher-
man, and in the distance a city. The second painting represents three
worshippers approaching a sacred tree placed by a column and a feminine
idol. The third scene represents Athena, Marsyas and the Muses, in
mountain scenery, the episodes showing Marsyas both before and after the
finding of Athena's tibias. In the fourth picture we see Hercules and
the Hesperides.

In shop No. 14 two pictures were found, which were published in the
Bull, by Mau (p. 269 seq.~) : one represents the departure of Chryseis =
Helbig No. 1308. A male figure stands on the prow of a ship, inviting
Chryseis to enter, who is also being helped by a youthful sailor and a young
woman. In the background are two warriors. The composition is far
superior to the execution. The second painting represents Ulysses and
Circe, a subject of which there had previously been but one example in
wall paintings (Helbig, No. 1320). Ulysses has just leaped from his seat
in great excitement, while before him Circe bends imploringly.

In a room of house 15 two paintings were uncovered, which have also
been published on p. 272 of the Bull. The first has the well-known scene
of Narcissus reclining languidly and gazing sadly at his image in the foun-
tain. In the second is the judgment of Paris : Paris seated and by mm a
graceful Hermes, while in front of him stand Athena armed, Aphrodite
disrobing, and Hera with stephane and sceptre. In shop No. 19, in the
back room, is a landscape with the usual sanctuary and sacred tree.

In addition to the notice already published of the discoveries made in
1890 outside the Porta Stabiana (JOURNAL, 1890, pp. 228-9 ; 1889, p.
499), mention should be made of the impression of a body which is of es-
pecial importance because almost entirely draped. It is of a young and
robust man, lying on his left side, robed in a tunic of some thick stuff" which
formed heavy folds on his chest, and in short drawers which left his legs

[ITALY.] ARGHMOLOGICAL NEWS. 545

exposed at the knee: on his right foot is a sandal. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891,
pp. 254-75.

A LARARIUM. — An interesting example of Pompeian art was discovered
during November in the house now under process of excavation. It con-
sists of a domestic lararium placed in the upper portion of a cubicolum.
The stucco mouldings and the painted decoration are as fresh as if exe-
cuted yesterday. A standing figure of Hercules, holding his club in one
hand and a vase in the other, fills the wall of the niche. On the ledge
were found an elegant statuette of Mercury in gilt bronze, another of a
priestess and an amulet representing a dolphin, also in the same material ;
a Pallas in terracotta, painted in colors, a votive offering of a head, and a
model of an altar with the remains of a burnt offering upon it. The port-
able objects have been removed to the Naples Museum. The height of the
lararium is about eighteen inches. — Athenaeum, Nov. 21.

RAVENNA. — AUGUSTA RAVENNA. — A Roman sarcophagus unearthed at
the church of S. Giorgio has in the centre a Latin inscription : C. Larnius •
Antiochus \ Augustae - Ravenn • sibi -et>\ C. Larnio . simpliciano \ liberto . et •
alumno suo \pientissimo - et . karissim -v.plsi quis ante - hanc aream \ ossua-
rium - a{li~\am arcam (deesf). It is important for the mention in the second
line of the city of Ravenna as Augusta, which is the first time such a title
has been found with certainty. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, p. 222.

RIMINI. — ROMAN RUINS AND MOSAICS. — In the portion of the city be-
tween the public fountain and the new casern, have been found traces of
numerous Roman constructions which prove the original magnificence of
this quarter, in which stood the famous amphitheatre and a temple of Apollo.
Remains were found of the pavement laid in 754 u. c. by C. Caesar, the
nephew of Augustus ; some columns from a large building, perhaps a tem-
ple of Mars ; a mosaic pavement, the finest yet found in Rimini. This
mosaic consisted of a beautiful geometric design of white and black cubes :
below it was a second mosaic pavement with a greater variety of colors. —
Not. d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 191-2.

ROMA. — EARLY GREEK STATUE OF APOLLON. — Among the numerous mar-
ble fragments found during the past years in the bed of the Tjber, and lying
at present in the storehouses of the museum at the Baths of Diocletian, was
a nude male torso which, when cleaned of calcareous deposits, appeared, in
the uncorroded parts, to be a work of great beauty. The legs of this figure
were soon identified, and finally the head ; and the whole figure being re-
composed is found to be by the hand of a Greek artist slightly earlier than
Pheidias. It is of archaic style and represents an Apollon youthful and
vigorous, similar in motive to the archaic bronze Apollon found at Pom-
peii. The left arm and the lower part of the legs are still wanting. — Not.
d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 287-8.

546 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

STATUE BY POLYKLEITOS. — In the via Cavour has been found a marble ped-
estal of a statue, 80 cent, wide, on which is the inscription TTY00KA HC • |
HAeiOC-|[n]eNTA6AOC-|[nO]AYKAeiTOY-|[APYe]IOY. This
inscription shows that the Roman statue on this base was a copy of the
famous statue of the athlete Pythokles by Polykleitos mentioned by Pau-
sanias (vi. 7. 10), whose original inscribed base was found at Olympia in
1879 (Loewy, Inschr. gr. Bildh., No. 91).— Not. d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 286-7.

SCULPTURE. — Together with the base of the statue by Polykleitos there
was found the colossal marble head of a woman — probably an empress of
the second century, which was arranged to be set into a statue or bust. —
Not. d. Scavi, 1891, p. 286.

STATUE OF VICTORY. — In August, there was hauled up from the Tiber,
near the Ponte Sisto, a marble pilaster which belonged to the decoration
of the bridge built here under Valens and Valentinian, between 364 and
367. It evidently supported a statue of Victory in whose honor an inscrip-
tion was engraved. Both monument and inscription are due to the same
prefect of Rome, L. Aurelius Avianus Symmachus, who erected at the head
of the bridge the bronze statues of Valens and Valentinian. The inscrip-
tion reads : VICTORIAE AVGVSTA[e | C]OMITI . DOMINORVM | SO]NCTI in

IMO- NOSTROR | S. P. Q. B | CvjRANTE . ET • DEDICANpe | f]AVR AVIANIO SYM-
MACHO | e]x • PRAEFECTIS . VRBI.

Several pieces of the bronze statues, a wing of the Victory, and the base
of the statue of Valens were found. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 251-2 : Ami
des Mon., 1891, pp. 375-6.

TOMBS ON THE VIA LABRIANA. — On this site, so well known for the dis-
covery of numerous tombs in late years, a square eella has been found cut
out of tufa on whose walls were some stucco figures in high relief: on one
of them was a chariot driven by a winged Victory, on another a flying
Genius. Near it was a small columbarium. A number of vases, tiles and
sepulchral inscriptions were found in the neighborhood. — Not. d.' Scavi,
1891, pp. 201-3.

COMMENTARIUM LuooRUM SAECULARiUM. — After thirteen months of ex-
pectation, the text of the Commentarium Ludorum Scecularium, discovered
on the banks of the Tiber September 20, 1890, has been made known.
Prof. Theodor Mommsen, who had been invited to illustrate this remark-
able document, has fulfilled his task to perfection, and we are left to decide
which of the two is the more valuable, the text itself or Mommsen 's com-
ments. The edition issued by the Reale Accadeinia de' Lincei, in vol. I.
part in. of the Monumenti Antichi, comprises sixty-five double columns of
illustrations, ten plates, and two topographical maps.

The work begins with a report of my friend Domenico Marchetti, the
architect who superintends in the archaeological interest the works of drain-

[ROMA.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 547

age and embankment of the Tiber. On September 20, 1890, in excavat-
ing for the main sewer on the left bank of the river, between the Ponte S.
Angelo and the church of S. Giovanni de' Fiorentini, under the houses
Nos. 29-31 in the Via di Civitavecchia, a wall was discovered 30 metres
long, 1.70 m. thick, 3 m. high, built with fragments of marble, bricks, tufa,
and peperino, embedded half in cement, half in mud. The date of this
construction or embankment seems to be the eighth century. As usual in
those times, the materials were collected at random from the neighboring
ruins, especially from those of the residence of the Quindecemviri Sacris
Faciundis, which stood near the modern church of S. Maria in Vallicella,
on the borders of the pond called Tarentum. There were still standing at
that time two marble pillars, inscribed with the official reports of the cele-
bration of the Ludi Sseculares, once under Augustus, and again under
Septimius Severus. Both pillars were darried to the edge of the trench,
split into fragments, and hurled into the mass of concrete.

The fragments of the first inscription, which refers to the Ludi cele-
brated under Augustus in the year 17 B. c., are 8 in number, and 5 of
them fit together so as to make a column 3 metres high, containing 168
lines of minute writing. The width of the column is given by lines 96-
117, 142-56, which are enclosed at both ends by a ledge or cornice: it
amounts to 112 centimetres. The total height of the monument (a sketch
of which may be seen in the gold medal struck for the occasion by Lucius
Mescinius Rufus, triumvir monetalis, in Babelon's Monn. de la Rep. Rom.,
n. 221) may be estimated at 4 metres, capital and base included.

The fragments of the second inscription — describing the celebration of
the Ludi, under Septimius Severus, Caracalla, and Geta, in the year 204 —
number 105, of which only 63 join together. The name of Geta is erased
everywhere, except in the last line of the front page, probably by an over-
sight of the marmorarius.

Several writers have left accounts of the great celebration of the year
17 B. c. : the oracle of the Sibyl referred to by Phlegon ; Zosimus, Cen-
sorinus, Suetonius, Dion ; Augustus himself in the Ancyran biography ;
the Capitoline Fasti ; and Horace, whose Carmen sceculare, composed and
sung for the occasion (see Didot's edition), has lost none of its popularity
after a lapse of 1,900 years. The details given by this official report, while
confirming and elucidating the information derived from the sources just
mentioned, impart to the description of the wonderful scene a sense of life
and actuality that cannot fail to impress the reader.

The Commentarium begins, or rather began (the first lines are missing),
by a decree of the Senate, inviting Augustus to take the lead in the cele-
bration and arrange its details. Then follows (11. 1-23) the letter addressed
by Augustus to the college of the Quindecemviri Sacris Faciundis, stating
12

548 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

the minutest particulars of the celebration, the number and quality of the
persons who had to take part in it, the dates of days and hours, the num-
ber and quality of the victims, etc. According to Zosimus these particulars
had been suggested to Augustus by Ateius Capito, the leading authority
on religious ceremonials. The date of the "manifesto" is lost, but can be
indirectly fixed as March 24 of the year 17.

The third document (11. 24-28) contains a brief report of the sitting of
the Quindecemviri, held the same day, in which they decide to give pub-
licity to the imperial manifesto, so that the regulations for the ceremonies
should be known to everybody. They select for the performance of the
fruges accipiendce four places: namely, the platform of the Capitol in front
of Jupiter's Temple ; the vestibule of the Temple of Jupiter Tonans ; the
portico of Apollo's Temple on the Palatine ; and that of Diana's Temple
on the Aventine.

The next day, March 25, they meet again, but the resolutions passed are
not known, because the lines 37-45, which contain the account of the meet-
ing, are in such a fragmentary state as to convey no meaning. The meet-
ing and the following ones were largely attended by the members of the
priesthood, not fewer than twenty-one names being registered. And what
names ! Augustus himself; M. Vipsanius Agrippa ; Q. jEmilius Lepidus,
consul A. u. 733 ; C. Asinius Gallus, consul 746 ; C. Caninius Rebilus, con-
sul 742 ; C. Sentius Saturninus, consul 735 ; D. Lselius Balbus, consul 748 ;
and so on.

On May 23, the Senate meets in the Ssepta Julia, the portico built by
Agrippa on the west side of the Via Flaminia (between the Caravita and
the Palazzo di Venezia), and brings out two decrees connected with the
celebration. The first relates to the num'erous class of citizens, men and
women, who, in spite of the law against celibacy, had remained unmarried
between twenty (or twenty-five) and fifty (or sixty) years of age. Among
the penalties imposed on them was the prohibition of attending public fes-
tivities and state ceremonies. The Senate, considering the extraordinary
religious importance of the Ludi Sseculares, which none amongst the living
had seen or would see again, takes away the prohibition. The second de-
cree provides for the erection of a monument to commemorate the event.
The senators agree that an official report should be drawn and engraved
on two pillars, one of bronze, one of marble, to be set up eo loco ubi ludi
futuri sint, in the place in which the celebration was going to take place.
Faculty is given to the treasury officials to provide the necessary funds.

Of the two pillars raised in accordance with this senatus consultum, the
one cast in bronze is very likely lost forever; the marble pillar is the very
one the fragments of which were found on the banks of the Tiber, eo loco
ubi ludi editi sunt, on September 20, 1890.

[ROMA.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 549

The following lines, 64-75, contain the report of another sitting held by
the Quindecemviri on the eve of the celebration, viz., on May 25. Every
detail is minutely specified, so that there should be no hesitation or con-
fusion. Four places for the distribution of the suffimenta, or bounties, are
assigned: one on the Aventine, one on the Palatine, two on the Capitol,
so as to separate the crowd of applicants ; and in order that it should be
accomplished minore molestia, both of the distributors and of the receivers,
three mornings are appointed instead of one, viz., May 26, 27, and 28.
Four members of the brotherhood must watch each of the centres of dis-
tribution. The dates of May 29, 30, and 31 are fixed for another perform-
ance called ihefrugum acceptio, the nature and the meaning of which are
not clearly established.

The celebration, in the strict sense of the word, began at the second hour
of the night between May 31 and June 1, and lasted three days and three
nights. The night ceremonies were performed in a wooden theatre erected
for the occasion on the banks of the Tiber at the extreme end of the Cam-
pus Martius (between S. Maria in Vallicella and S. Giovanni de' Fioren-
tini). The day ceremonies were performed twice on the Capitol by the
Temple of Jupiter and Juno, and once on the Palatine by the Temple of
Apollo. One hundred and ten matrons, above twenty-five years of age,
were selected to take part in the procession, and twenty-seven boys and
twenty-seven girls of patrician descent (with both parents alive) enlisted
to sing the hymn composed expressly by Horace : CARMEN COMPOSVIT Q.
HORATIVS FLACCVS, so the report says in line 149. The beautiful canticle
was sung twice — once when the pageant proceeded from Apollo's Temple
to the Capitol, once on its way back. The accompaniments were played
by the orchestra and the trumpeters (tibicines et fidiclnes qui sacris publi-
cis prcesto sunf) of the official " Kapelle."

The sacrifices of the first night were offered to the Fates, Moipat; those
of the second to the Ilithyise ; those of the third to the Mother Earth. The
day sacrifices belonged to Jupiter, Juno, and Apollo and Diana respec-
tively. The amount of strength displayed by Augustus in these three days
and nights is truly remarkable ; in spite of his forty -six years of eventful
life he never misses attending a ceremony and performing personally the
immolation of the victims. The first night he slays nine lambs and nine
goats in honor of the Fates, and a bull the following morning in honor of
Jupiter. The second night he offers twenty-seven cakes to the Ilithyise,
and a cow to Juno the morning after. The last night a pregnant sow is
sacrificed to the Earth ; and twenty-seven cakes are offered to Apollo and
Diana at the close of the triduum. Agrippa, his friend and adviser, shows
less power of endurance ; he only appears in the daytime, helping Augus-
tus in addressing the supplications to the gods and immolating the victims.

550 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ROMA.]

The text of the supplications is given for each occasion. This is the one
addressed to the Fates: " Fates! as it is written in those books [meaning
the Sibyllines] for the welfare of the Roman commonwealth, I offer you
in sacrifice nine lambs and nine goats (agnas feminas et capras f emmets'),
imploring you to augment the power and majesty of the Roman people
both at home and abroad ; to protect forever the Latin name, and give the
Romans incolumity, victory, health, forever. Be merciful and benevolent
to the Roman people and their legions, to the college of the Quindecem-
viri, to me, to my house and family," etc.

The supplication to Juno on the morning of the second day is made by
the matrons, 110 in number, led by Augustus himself, and probably by
the vestal virgins. In the report of the year 204 two vestals, Numisia
Maximilla and Terentia Flavola, are distinctly mentioned as standing near
the Empress Julia Domna.

The religious ceremonies were followed by scenic plays and " Latin Secu-
lar Games." The play on the first two nights was acted on a temporary
wooden stage, no seats being provided for spectators (in sccena, quoi thea-
trum adiectum non fuit, nullis positis sedilibus). The " Latin Games " were
performed in a wooden theatre provided with seats and erected on the banks
of the river. There were also Greek plays given in the theatres of Pom-
pey and Marcellus ; races in a temporary hippodrome built in the Campus
Trigarius, in which Potitus Messalla and Agrippa acted as starters ; and
venationes, or wild-beast huntings, in the Circus Maximus or Flaminius.
The festivities lasted until June 12. During this time, or at all events
during the triduum of June 1 to 3, the court-houses were closed, and ladies
who wore mourning were asked to give up for the occasion that sign of
grief. — RODOLFO LANCIANI, in Athenceum, Nov. 14.

THE TORLONIA MUSEUM AND GALLERY. — The Italian journals announce
the cession of the Torlonia Museum and Gallery to the State. The collec-
tion will be the nucleus of the intended National Gallery and Museum of
Italy which is to be established in Rome. — Athenaeum, Jan. 23.

MUSEUMS. — It was expected that the Archaeological Museum of the city
of Rome in the baths of Diocletian would be opened early this winter. The
mosaics, frescoes, and sculpture are at present arranged; the rooms con-
taining the smaller objects are not yet in order. The statue of Apollo found
in the Tiber is now being placed on its pedestal. It is of the end of the
archaic period. Some additional rooms of the Archaeological Museum at
the Villa Papa Giulio will shortly be opened to the public. — Athenaeum,
Oct. 24.

TERRACINA. — ROMAN RUINS AND SCULPTURES. — The construction of the
new railway-station, north of Terracina, has led to various discoveries of
Roman remains. On the very site of the station, was uncovered a singu-

[ITALY.] AECH^OLOGICAL NEWS. 551

lar building, consisting of a circular structure 2.60 met. in diameter built
of calcareous stones, reached by a narrow corridor. In its walls were
opened seven niches, three circular and four square. Between the outer
wall of the chamber and a thick surrounding wall of octagonal shape there
runs a vaulted corridor which has four niches. The chamber belonged
originally to the nympkceum of some sumptuous villa, and was turned into
a tomb.

Among the ruins were found a number of interesting pieces of sculpture.
(1) Torso of colossal statue of man in toga, of broad free style and rich
drapery. (2) Life-size statue of Venus, headless and without the right
arm, left foot, and part of right foot. (3) Statue of a nymph, nude from
the waist up, with a shell in front, used for the decoration of a nymphceum.
It is exactly like the statue of a nymph in the Pio-Clementino Museum
(Cat., vol. i, pi. 35). (4) Headless male bust. (5) Female life-size head,
of good style, with headdress of the time of the Flavii. (6) Several fine
architectural fragments; etc.

A piece of water-conduit with the inscription Reipubl. Tarricines cur. val
genialis, is interesting as confirming the site of the main aqueduct of the
city, which brought water from S. Lorenzo Amaseno in the Lepini hills.

Along the Via del Fiume, were found two pieces of sculpture : one is a
good but much injured replica of the Faun of Praxiteles, without head,
arms, or lower limbs ; the other is an equally mutilated imperial statue, a
little over life-size, with chlamys wound over left arm, and tunic over which
is a richly decorated breastplate. — Not d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 232-5.

TODI. — DISCOVERIES IN THE NECROPOLI. — Nearly forty tombs were
opened in the necropolis of Contrada Peschiera, from the end of March to
May 10. The greater part of them had been sacked completely. It is con-
jectured that this was the work of the antiquarian Monsignore Passeri who
in the past century made frequent excavations at Todi, and thereby enriched
his museum in Pesaro. The character of the tombs may be judged from
the contents of one of the few found intact, which we will here enumerate.
Tomb xvi, with wooden coffin, containing : a bronze mirror engraved with
two winged genii on horseback, apparently trampling on a fallen man, of
excellent style ; two gold earrings formed of a band from which hangs a
bunch of grapes ; a black-figured vase ; a small black amphora ; a black
lachrymatory.

In the Contrada S. Lucia, traces of a necropolis were found : a tomb was
opened containing a large vase, and near it were found a bronze vase, lances,
spear-heads, etc.— Not. d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 157-8.

VERONA.— ROMAN REMAINS AND SCULPTURE.— During the works under-
taken in 1890 and 1891 in Verona to regulate the bed of the Adige and
build protecting walls, many ancient objects and ruins of Roman buildings

552 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

were brought to light ; but the most important discoveries were made in
March on the right bank of the river, behind the church of Sta. Anastasia.
There, in the bed of the river, numerous blocks of marble were met with
which evidently belonged to a bridge that existed here during the Roman
period. Such a bridge is recorded as existing up to 1154 when it fell. This
bridge was probably called Emilia, because on the road of that name lead-
ing from the Julian Alps. The head of the bridge was discovered. There
were also found indications of the existence, at this point, of the reservoir
of an aqueduct, whose water was carried across the bridge into the city. In
the same place as the stone blocks of the bridge, were found many objects,
of which the following are a few of the most important.

Works of art. — (1) The finest piece is a bicipital bronze herm, winged,
25 cent, high, representing two female heads joined at the nape of the neck :
they appear to be a double herm of Bacchantes, such as are frequent in the
Bacchic cycle; the features are badly defaced from lying in the sand. (2)
Two very beautiful bronze feet belong to male statues, one colossal, the other
life-size. No other fragments of the statues to which they belong'have been
recovered. (3) Fragments of bronze plates that covered some base or pedes-
tal, beautifully decorated. (4) Shoulder and left arm of a bronze statuette.
(5) Statuette of Mercury. (6) Statuette of a winged genius with Phry-
gian cap. (7) Statuette of Minerva with segis, crest, etc. (8) Statuette
of bearded and ithyphallic Priapus. (9) Equestrian statuette of a Roman
warrior, completely armed and in full career. (10) Beautiful bronze group
representing a magnificently modelled elephant head with raised proboscis
from between whose teeth comes forth a large crested snake whose spiral
body forms a sort of hook. (11) Statuette of an agricultural divinity.
(12) Bronze wing of a statuette. (13) Parts of a sacred tree of bronze.
There were also found many utensils for domestic use and objects of un-
determined nature of bronze; also about six hundred coins, nearly all of
bronze and badly oxydized. They all belong to the empire, and especially
to the lower empire. They were not found together but in groups of ten
or a dozen at some distance from each other. On the other hand, 577 coins,
nearly all of silver and forming a single treasure, were found under the ruins
of the bridge on the left bank. The greater number belong to the emper-
ors of the second and the close of the first century — Vespasian, Domitian.
Trajan, Hadrian, Antoninus, Commodus. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 101-8,

CHRISTIAN ANTIQUITIES OF ITALY.

BERGAMO. — MORELLI'S COLLECTION OF PAINTINGS. — The collection of the
late Signor Morelli, which he left to the public gallery at Bergamo, will
shortly be exhibited there in two rooms, which are being prepared for the
purpose. Among the Italian painters represented in this fine collection are

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 553

Pisanello, Pesellino, Botticelli, Giovanni Bellini, Borgognone, Beltraffio,
Basaiti, Cariani, Montagna, Cavazzola, Moretto, and Moroni ; and there
are also some good specimens of the Dutch school. Some thirty of the
choicest of these pictures have been photographed by Sign. C. Marcozzi,
Piazza Durini, Milano. — Academy, Sept. 26.

MILANO. — ADDITIONS TO THE BRERA. — The Brera at Milan has recently
been enriched by fine examples of Paris Bordone and Gaudenzio Ferrari.
To these have just been added a Madonna by Sodoma, belonging to his
Lionardesque period and of the finest quality ; and a magnificent portrait,
by Titian, of Count Antonio of Porcia. — Academy, Sept. 26.

NAPOLI. — THE PRESERVATION OF THE CHAPEL OF S. GIOVANNI. — The com-
mission for the preservation of monuments is studying how to preserve the
chapel of S. Giovanni, in the via dei Mercanti, with crypt of S. Aspreno
below it. The crypt is a short and low chamber covered with a tunnel-
vault, and has an ancient altar ; it is supposed to have been used for the
worship of Mithras. It was also, according to tradition, the dwelling-place
of S. Asprenus, first bishop of Naples, in the first century. On its walls are
remains of early-Christian frescoes. In the chapel above is a Greek in-
scription on a marble balustrade carved with geometric designs, flowers,
and animals in Byzantine style : the inscription gives as founders the names
of Campolos and Constantina. It is a work of the ninth century, and evi-
dently refers to the chapel and not to the crypt. — Not. d. Scavi, 1 891 , pp. 236-7 .

ROMA. — HOUSE OF SS. JOHN AND PAUL. — PADRE GERMANO, continuing
his excavations under the church of SS. Giovanni e Paolo, has cleared a
part of the inner vestibule on the street of the same name. On the lower
floor of this side of the house are six great arches or arched passages which
were closed up ; to each one correspond a line of two chambers in the direc-
tion of the atrium or compluvium not yet cleared. The vestibule was origi-
nally in the form of an unbroken portico, but, in the fourth century, it was
cut up by walls into six small chambers, three of which have been cleared.
When, in the fifth century, the lower part of the house was abandoned and
filled up, this vestibule alone was left accessible, and within it was estab-
lished an oratory which was reached by one of the six doors in the arcades,
the only one not walled up at that time. It remained thus accessible until
the time of the great restoration of the basilica shortly after 1000 A. D.
Thus we can explain the presence of the religious paintings that decorate
all the walls of each of these compartments. The best and the larger num-
ber of these paintings are lost, only three remaining in good condition. The
first, representing the Saviour, has been already described (Scavi, 1890, p.
79). The second figures the Crucifixion. The figure of Christ is draped
in the colobium, and by his side are the Virgin, Mary Magdalen, and St.

554 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

John. Longinus is present with his lance, and another soldier with the reed
and the sponge. Above these figures are four small winged angels. The
scene occupies a space of 1.75 by 1.20 metres, and is rather rudely treated,
although the faces of the ten figures are very well drawn. The date ap-
pears to be about the ninth century. Slightly under this picture is another
representing the three soldiers casting lots for the vesture ; the subject is
indicated by an inscription placed above it in white letters on a black ground :
SVPER BESTEM MEAM MISERVNT j SORTEM. The figures are
standing, lance in hand, in front of a circular object which may be the
tabula lusoria or the tunic itself.

On the neighboring wall, in an oval niche is represented the dead Saviour
entirely surrounded by a glory. A kind of tower appears to indicate the
walls of a city, and a door near the niche, the entrance to the tomb. Below,
on the same wall, is represented Christ descending into Limbo, in a manner
similar to the painting at S. Clemente, only less complete. Only two letters
remain of the inscription relating to it. Fragments of frescoes of similar
style remain here and there on three other walls but so badly injured as
to be unrecognizable. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, pp. 161-2.

EXTENSION OF THE VATICAN LIBRARY. — Under the great hall of the Vati-
can Library, there is another of the same size that has hitherto been the
Armoury. Its contents have now been removed ; and in it have been
placed about 185,000 printed books, which formerly filled the Borgia and
other rooms situated at a considerable distance from the reading room.
For the convenience of readers in the Library and those admitted to the
Vatican Archives, one section of the new hall is filled with books of refer-
ence, those selected being such as serve the purpose of scholars working at
MSS. The plan of the reference library resembles that of the MS. depart-
ment at Paris, but is of a more international character, and includes all
publications sent by foreign governments, learned societies, and literary
clubs. The Pope has specially intended that the books in the reference
library should represent the literature of all nations, and that students
coming to work at the Vatican should find there the publications of their
own countries.

Besides these there are (1) the Mai collection, (2) the old papal library
of printed books, (3) the Palatine library from Heidelberg, (4) the Fulvio
Orsini collection, (5) that of Cardinal Zelada, (6) that of Capponi (con-
taining Italian literature), (7) that of Cicognara (books on the history of
art), (8) all subsequent historical collections down to that of Ruland,
librarian of "Wurzburg. — Academy, Aug. 1.

AEGHMOLOQICAL NEWS. 555

SARDINIA.

NORA. — PUNIC NECROPOLIS. — It was owing to the violent ravages of
stormy waves on the coast near the site of the ancient Nora that the most
ancient part of the necropolis of this city has been brought to light.
Hitherto only remains of the Roman period had been found, but the waters
turned up some Punic stelce, and seemed to show exactly where to investi-
gate. A thorough excavation was made over the entire surface of the early
necropolis. The result was somewhat monotonous, consisting largely, of
terracotta urns, with swelling body, with a slightly inclined neck, and two
handles in the form of half-rings. These urns, while varying in size, are
of the same ordinary reddish earth and the same shape : they were always
closed by a reversed cover, and contained burnt bones. The urns, placed
side by side, occupied a small space underneath numerous stelce inclined in
the midst of the sand that surrounded them. The number of urns was
about 220, many of them in fragments; and the stelce numbered 153, so
that the greater number of the urns had a corresponding stela. Seven of
the urns were of a different shape, resembling a truncated cone, with larger
aperture, depressed and lengthened handles : their funeral contents was of
a special character, including bones and heads of animals. The whole ex-
cavation was made in a bed of compact reddish sand, a virgin soil above
which a gradual accumulation of sand took place.

At about forty metres east of the necropolis, still near the shore, was found
an area of semicircular shape with traces of long and repeated action of
fire, which was probably the place of cremation.

The stelce are cut out of the local sandstone, and, while some of them
are rude, many are carved with masterly hand and have artistic value, all
the greater considering the ill-adaptability of the stone. The greater num-
ber have the goddess Tanit in the usual form of the sacred cone, with or
without the crescent, with globe or in 'human shape. On many of them
are figures of Egyptian or Oriental style, and Greek influence is visible in
some. Some of them bear inscriptions that may throw light on the period
of the necropolis.

While similar stelce are met with in other necropoli of Sardinia, the fun-
eral objects found in some of the urns is singular. They consist of tripods
of various dimensions (varying from 75 millim. to 25 cent.) surmounted
by a disk ; small recepticles, sometimes in the form of truncated cones,
sometimes of spherical caps ; little pans ; palettes with long handles ; small
lamps and knives. All these objects are of lead, covered with heavy patina.
Among other objects found were three Punic coins, one with a palm-tree,
another with the head of Astarte ; three Roman coins ; six vases, one of
which had a human face, of archaic style; a terracotta head of Ceres; the

556 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

neck of a large vase with black lustre, on which a Phoenician inscription
is scratched showing it to be dedicated " to the Lady Tanit,faee of Baal, (by)

Ger, the son of " Two small headless statuettes were found, one

somewhat rude, rather Egyptian in style, the other, stamped, representing
Artemis at rest with a doe by her side, a delicate graceful Greek work. —
Not. d. Seavi, 1891, pp. 299-302.

SICILY.

SICILIAN-GREEK NUMISMATICS. — A. J. Evans read before the Numismatic
Society of London on Oct. 15 and Nov. 19 a paper on Syracusan " Medal-
lions " and their Engravers in the Light of Recent Finds. The coinage of
these noble dekadrachms, or fifty litra pieces, originally derived from the
offerings of the Carthaginians to Gelon's wife Damarete after their crush-
ing defeat at Himera in 480 B. c., was renewed towards the close of the fifth
century B. c., in a still more splendid style. These coins, the hitherto known
examples of which bear the signatures of the two artists Kimon and Evai-
netos, had from Winckelmann's time onwards been regarded as the master-
pieces of the art of coin-engraving. Much, however, yet remained to be
elucidated as to their exact dates and occasion. Mr. Evans described a
remarkable discovery made on the site of the ancient Inessa (now Santa
Maria di Licodia), on a spur of Mount Etna, of a vessel containing nearly
seventy of these " medallions," in addition to other Sicilian-Greek silver
coins of lesser denominations. The pot in which they were contained lay
beneath a layer of lava, but many of the coins were nevertheless in the
most brilliant condition. Among them, besides hitherto unpublished coins
of Messana and Selinus, was a new dekadrachm by Evainetos, exhibiting
his signature in full, and probably representing the latest work of that en-
graver. The great prize of the hoard was, however, a " medallion " by a
new artist, traces of whose signature are visible in a monogrammatic form
on the reverse, and whose work transcends in delicacy and beauty anything
hitherto known in this branch of art. The obverse exhibits the head of
Persephone or Deme'te'r Chloe1 crowned with the earless barley-spray of
spring ; and, as compared with other coins presenting this type, her hair
has here acquired a new and luxuriant development. The author recog-
nized in this head the prototype of Evainetos' Kore, from which it is dis-
tinguished by its greater severity of profile, the formation of the eyes, and
various early characteristics. The reverse of the new " medallion " is equally
remarkable. As on other dekadrachms, we see here the quadriga crowned
by Nike, and the panoply ranged on steps below, but they appear in a new
and grander aspect. The movement of the horses is rythmic and harmoni-
ous, and very different from the more sensational scheme of Evainetos.
Behind them is seen the angle of a monument, perhaps representing the

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 557

judges' stand, from which Nike flies. The inscription A® A A is placed in
large letters above the shield in the exergue. The issue of this " medallion "
and the earliest of the fellow coins by Kimon was connected with the Athen-
ian overthrow of 413 and the institution of the " Asinarian Games." From
the evidence of recent finds and the author's typological studies it would
further be shown that the whole chronological arrangement of the Syra-
cusan coin-types during the last quarter of the fifth, and the first half of
the fourth century B. c., required radical revision, and that in particular
a surprising monetary gap occurs during the Dionysian period, attribut-
able to the desperate financial expediments of Dionysios I. He showed
the importance of certain coins struck at Segesta at the time of the Athen-
ian alliance, and at Motya and Panormos at the date of the Carthaginian
expedition of 409 B.~C., in their bearing on the chronology of the early
medallions by Kimon. It appeared, moreover, that the masterpiece of that
artist exhibiting the facing head of Arethusa was imitated at Himera be-
fore the close of the same year. For Kimon himself he claimed a Cam-
panian connection, and pointed out evidences of Campanian influence and
traditions on the style and ornaments of his later Syracusan designs. Mr.
Evans traced the influence of the rival artist Evainetos in a series of imi-
tations of his famous head of Kore on the later Greek coinages of Sicily
and the mother country, as well as on those of Carthage and the Siculo-
Punic cities. From Rhoda and Emporiai on the Spanish coast debased
copies of Evainetos' design were propagated through the Iberic and Armori-
can tribes, and found their last degeneration in certain ancient British types
that ranged from Plymouth to Oxford. It was further shown that silver
cups adorned with the medallions of this artist were imitated in clay by the
Capuan potters, and a recently discovered signet gem was described, repre-
senting the same official type of Herakles and the lion which occurs on
Syracusan gold staters engraved by Evainetos, and which both from its style
and subject must be regarded as a work of the same engraver. The his-
toric occasion of the earlier " medallions " known as Damareteia, from
Gelon's consort, was next discussed, and various evidence brought forward
connecting the revival of this silver dekadrachm issue with the Assinarian
games instituted to commemorate the defeat of the Athenians. In conclu-
sion it was shown that the chronological data supplied by Mr. Evans's re-
searches pointed to the breaking off of the tetradrachm coinage at Syracuse
at the beginning of the Dionysian era, and evidence was further adduced
for believing that the earliest Syracusan Pegasi were coined in alliance with
the Leontines, at the time of Dion's expedition in 357 B. c. — Athenceum,
Oct. 24; Nov. 28.

EARLY NECROPOLI. — The excavations made by the Italian Government in
the Hellenic and prehistoric necropolises in the neighborhood of Syracuse

558 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

have brought to light a large number of tombs and a great quantity of
grave-goods of various kinds, especially ornamented pottery of most primi-
tive forms, bronzes (amongst which are swords dagger-shaped like those of
Mykenai), and bone ornaments of a peculiar character. Some tombs were
found with the entrance or dromos closed by a stone slab with ornamenta-
tion sculptured in relief in a strange exotic style, perhaps Phoenician. But
the most remarkable discovery now made here in Eastern Sicily is of earth-
works and objects presenting the genuine Mycenaean type, which prove that
the so-called Mycenaean culture extended to this island. Dr. Orsi, director
of the works, is preparing his report for immediate publication. — Athen-
ceum, Aug. 29.

SYRACUSE. — GREEK VASE. — A red-figured Greek vase of the fourth cen-
tury B. c. has been discovered in the necropolis of Fusco. This fact is of
interest, because it is the first discovery of a red-figured vase in this vast
necropolis. It is a kalpis of excellent style, and represents a combat of a
warrior and youth with an Amazon. — Not. d. Scavi, 1891, p. 298.

FRANCE.

ARLES. — ROMAN SARCOPHAGUS. — In June, 1891, a fine Roman sarco-
phagus was unearted at Trinquetailles, a suburb of Aries, at a spot which
appears to have formed part of the ancient necropolis, destroyed by the
river Rhone. It has been placed in the museum of Aries, together with
the top of another sarcophagus found at the same time. All four of the
sides are covered with reliefs with hunting-scenes ending in the death of the
hero from the onslaught of a boar. The art of the reliefs is excellent, and
belongs probably to the second century. — Ami des Mon., 1891, pp. 364-72.

GROZON. — RELIC OF ST. AKINDYNOS. — At a recent meeting of the Acad-
emie des Inscriptions, M. Gustave Schlumberger exhibited a relic which has
a curious history. It is the fragment of a left parietal bone, enclosed in a
plaque of silver, which is encised with the figure and the name (in Greek
letters) of Saint Akindynos, who was martyred at Nikomedeia in the reign
of Diocletian. In 1200, this relic was preserved at Constantinople in the
church of SS. Cosmo and Damian ; for it is mentioned as being there at that
time by a Russian pilgrim, the archbishop of Novgorod. Four years later
Constantinople was sacked by the returning crusaders, and this relic was
presented to the abbey of Rosieres, in the Jura. An inventory of the
treasures of this abbey, made in 1714, mentions both the bone and its silver
setting. In 1791, when all the treasures of the abbey were dispersed, the
relic disappeared. But quite recently, the Abbe Guichard, while making
some archaeological excavations at Grozon, near Rosieres, found the bone
of Saint Akindynos, still enclosed within its silver plaque, in a heap of
wood-ashes left by some salt-workers. — Athenceum, Nov. 14.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 559

PARIS. — LOUVRE. — New Hall — A new hall, containing Jewish antiqui-
ties, will shortly be opened on the ground-floor of the Louvre, and in a line
with the great Chaldeo-Assyrian Gallery and the Hall of Phoenician An-
tiquities. This addition is spacious enough to contain all those relics of the
ancient people in which the Louvre is very rich. In the same museum the
authorities have installed the fine mosaic found by M. Renan in 1863 at the
Church of St. Christopher, Kabr-Hiram, near Tyre. — Athenaeum, Aug. 29.

Additions to Collections. — Among the most beautiful and interesting
additions lately made to the Louvre are five repetitions en stuc polychrome
of Italian sculptures of the fifteenth century, of the kind to which, as ex-
isting in the same museum, we called attention some two years ago as terra-
cotta medallions with designs in relief, painted in rich colors, silvered and
gilt, and specimens of the most charming spirit and rarest skill. Like the
latter, four of the new examples represent the Virgin and Child ; the fifth,
and finest of all of them, is the statuette, three-quarters of the size of life,
of an adolescent youth, who is in the act of presenting a garland.

A statuette in bronze of Bacchus, said to have been found on the acropolis
of Athens, attributed to Praxiteles, and formerly in the possession of Photi-
ades Pasha, Governor of Krete, has been acquired by the Louvre from
Signor Giulio Sambon. — Athenaeum, Jan. 23.

TOWER OF JEAN SANS PEUR. — The Society for Protecting Ancient Build-
ings will take small comfort in the announcement that the architect of the
City of Paris has received instructions to prepare a scheme for the complete
restoration of the tower of Jean sans Peur in that city. — Athenaeum, Jan. 23.

SWITZERLAND.

AVENCHES. — The excavations at Avenches (Aventicum), in Canton
Vaud, will probably be continued this winter, with a view to laying bare
the whole remains of the ancient theatre. An application has been made
to the Government for funds. — Athenaeum, Sept. 26.

SCHAFFHAUSEN. — PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. — In the neighborhood of
Schaffhausen, close by the three rocks known as the Schweizersbild, Dr.
Ru'sch has discovered a very extensive human settlement belonging to the
stone age, which is now being laid bare under his supervision. The settle-
ment is in a rocky niche about 13 met. high and 37 m. long, and is the first
of that period which has been discovered in Switzerland which is not in
connection with a cavern. The overhanging rocks offered a roof as pro-
tection against the weather. Dr. Ru'sch has found here an immense quantity
of flint knives, chisels, and lance-heads, bones of the reindeer, roe, stag,
hare, cave-bear, and other animals ; also human bones, needles, and the
beginnings of drawings. — Athenaeum, Oct. 31.

560 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

GERMANY.

AHRWEILER. — ROMAN GRAVES. — Four new graves have been unearthed
by the Provincial Museum. They consisted of stone and tile coffers in
simple earth-graves. All showed that the bodies had been burned. One
grave contained two artistic glass vases ; another a huge wine-jug surrounded
by sixteen pitchers, cups, and plates. A notable find was a small lamp in
the form of two juxtaposed feet, with the artist's name signed on the soles
of the sandals. — Westd. Korr., x. 55, from Koln. Ztg.

BITBURG. — ROMAN INSCRIPTION. — In 1890 was found an inscription which
may be thus restored :

In A(onorem) d(omus) c?(ivinae) mem(inibus) ai^(ustorum)/ara[bu]- 1
rem exaedificaverunt suo i[np]- 1 endio iuniores mci hie cos\i\- \ stentes loco sibi
c[ou]cesso | et donate a vikan[is b]ede- \ nsibu[s] dedicatum effee- \turn I. . .
idus iulias m^(eratore) c?(6mino) j [n(ostro) philippo] cm<7(usto) et Titiano
c[o(n)s(ulibus) | cw(atoribus) . . ti[o] et secundio s[e]c[uro].

Bitburg was originally called beda vicus, then castrun bedense. This in-
scription is the earliest document containing the name Beda. — W ALLEN-
BORN, in Westd. Korr., x. 44.

BLANKENHEIM. — MEROVINGIAN BURIAL-GROUND. — For several months
excavations have been made in Nettersheim of a Merovingian burial-ground.
More than 100 graves have been opened. In 37 were found only the skele-
tons. The remaining graves contained also each an urn. In the men's
graves were laid at the right of the body an iron sword and battle-axe, at
the left a dagger and occasionally a small knife. Sometimes a coin of gold
or silver was laid under the chin. By the right arm was a cup of thin white
or green glass. In the graves of the women, besides the urn, were found
rings, necklaces, hair pins and combs of bronze, glass and earthen vases. —
Koln. Ztg., in Westd. Korr., x. 112.

BONN. — In digging, probably in Bonn, was found the following oculist
inscription :

1. (2(ai) Mont(i) Iuen(is) dialepid(os) ad asp(ritudinem). (A known
recipe.)

2. 6?(ai) M(onti) luenis spodiac(um) ad /(ippitudinern). To spodiaeum
add collyrium, Scribonius, 24.

3. 6r(ai) Monti Invents) euodes ad cfo(ritatem). Cf. crocodes, Klein
No. 122. [Scribonius, 26.]

4. MapxiavoO KVKvdpia. [Galen XIV p. 765 Ku'hn: TO. /AO/ yap ?rpos
apYOM,€va<> 6(£$aA/Aias dpjU,o£ei, a>s TO, Sta yXavKiov KOL TO. Sia KPOKOV KCU TO.
KVKvdpia.'] — S. SEY, in Westd. Korr., x. 27.

DUSSELDORF. — In the Kaiserhain near Diisseldorf lies a Germanic
burial-ground. On the site excavated a few years ago by the Historical

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 561

Society of Dusseldorf the city Government has recently unearthed more
slender urns filled with bone ashes. — C. KOENEN, in Weatd. Korr., x. 25.

EHRANG (near Trier). — Not far from the spot where the Koman stone-
sculptures were found other remains have been discovered, consisting of
architectural fragments and numerous graves, both Roman and Merovin-
gian, and a subterranean sepulchral chamber. There were graves of
children and adults, some with and others without other contents than the
bones or ashes of the departed. The subterranean chamber is 5.73 m. long
and 4.10 broad. At one end is a niche for a statue. The chamber was
apparently entered by means of a ladder or wooden steps, as there is no
arrangement for a stone stairway. The walls were stuccoed and painted,
but not in fresco. The coloring was arranged in three superposed sections.
The lowest 50 cm. high in reddish-brown was painted to represent panell-
ing. The middle section was divided into squares and rectangles which
contained circles, crosses and lozenges. The colors here used were red-brown,
green, black, yellow and red, and the decoration imitated marble incrusta-
tion. The upper section was a decorated frieze, but has almost entirely
disappeared. In the centre of the room were two stone blocks, with sunken
cavities in which posts to support the roof or a partition-wall might have
been placed. Fragments of a statue of a young man were found in this
chamber. Similar subterranean sepulchral chambers are not common in the
Rhine country. They are found at Weyden near Koln and at St. Matthias
and Schweich near Trier. Coins found in these tombs date from 260-340.
The tombs themselves are probably not earlier than the third century. A
circular enclosure adjoining the tomb seems to have been used as a resting
place for mourners and for funerary feasts.

SCULPTURES. — Near the site where the fragment of an equestrian group
was found in 1890, excavations have been continued under Herr Ebertz.
Here was found : 1. A sandstone group of a god riding a horse over a giant.
The somewhat damaged group measures 86 cm. in height. The god has
a beard, is without covering for the head, wears the lorica, tunic and gar-
ment like a chlamys. The giant shows his teeth at a foe not represented.

2. A second similar group represents a German or Celt overriding a
giant. The broad-headed, beardless rider is clad in a close-fitting upper
garment. The saddle is of peculiar construction with a high support in
front and smaller one behind. The giant is youthful and beardless.

3. A sandstone altar was also discovered, on the four sides of which are
sculptured Ceres, Mercury, Hercules and Minerva. The association of
Ceres and Hercules is important, as they appear on other altars from the
same region in connection with other divinities. 4. Several architectural
fragments were found, which probably belonged to the altar. — HETTNER,
in Westd. Korr., x. 26, 70, 71.

562 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GEKMANY.]

FRANKFURT. — ROMAN RUINS AT DORTELWEIL. — That the ruins here were
not a military station but a "villa," as was suspected by Bohmer in 1842,
is now established. The substantial walls, the arrangements for heating,
the remains of wall-decoration indicate a stately mansion, the plan of which
corresponds to the villa rustica described by Vitruvius. The scarcity of
metal objects, pottery and especially of stamped sherds indicates that the
house was used by the conquerors and gradually fell into ruins. The ter-
mination well seems to be a reminiscence of the ancient villa. — Dr. WOLFF,
in Westd. Korr., x. 52.

ROMAN INSCRIPTION. — On a large brick found in the ruins of a Roman
villa north of Dortelweil is inscribed in uncial characters .... mittet
(mittit) Mattose (Mattosae) salutem, coiugi carisime (coniugi carissimae)
et . otat .... do usque at (ad) te. By means of Ovid, Heroiden 13, 1-2,
Mittet et optat amans, quo mittitur, ire salutem \ Haemonis Haemonio Lao-
damia viro, the inscription may be completed to read et optat earn (i. e.,
salutem) ire aliquando usque ad te (i. e., Mattosa). Another instance of a
similar greeting making use of the third and second person is found in
GIL, iv. 2015.— A. RIESE, in Westd. Korr., x. 69.

HEDDERNHEIM. — A relief of Aeon, often found in Mithraic represen-
tations, having been discovered in Heddernheim and sold to a foreigner,
Dr. Georg Wolff* makes an appeal for a systematic investigation of this
ancient site of Mithraic worship. — Westd. Korr., x. 4.

KARLSRUHE. — EXCAVATION OF TWO TUMULI NEAR SALEM. — In the Hart-
wald, a half-hour's walk west of Salem, there is a group of 20 mounds.
Eight were excavated in 1830 and 1834 and one in 1878. A tenth has
been recently excavated, and has revealed the following: a large iron
sword, a fibula, a large neck-ring, two beautifully decorated urns, and other
small objects. The mound apparently dates from 500 B. c. A second
mound, which had been excavated in earlier days, was reexamined. A new
burial was discovered, that of a child of 13 or 15 years. Remnants of a
Bernstein pearl necklace, a fibula, armlet, buckle, and pottery were found.

ROMAN BUILDING NEAR WALDSHUT. — The Roman ruins near Waldshut
prove to be remains of a large house, of which there have been cleared a
long passage and eight rooms. One of these was a bath-room. Several
of the rooms were heated by hypokaustal apparatus. Fragments of stucco
show wall-paintings of floral and geometrical design on white ground. —
E.WAGNER, in Karlsruher Ztg.: Westd. Korr., x. 83, 110.

KOSCHING (NEAR INGOLSTADT). — CAMP AND ROMAN BUILDINGS. — The old
Roman fortification stood in the southwestern part of Kosching. The
church and burial-ground occupy the place of the Prsetorium. The camp
measured about 250 by 200 m. Outside of the camp was a building pro-
vided with heating apparatus, baths, etc. The rough walls were covered

[GERMANY.] ARCH^OLOGICAL NEWS. 563

with stucco. Some at least of the rooms were vaulted. The precise pur-
pose of the building is difficult to define. It might have served judicial
purposes and was adapted also for dwelling. The construction of the walls
seems to date from the second century. — T. FINK, in Westd. Korr., x. 75.

MAINZ. — The dredging of the Rhine between the Ingelheimer and
Petersane has brought to light a number of small bronze objects, chiefly
fibulae of the La Tene type, and bars the significance of which is unknown.
— L. LINDENSCHMIT, in Westd. Korr., x. 21.

MANNHEIM. — Mounds in the woodlands of Freiherr von Gemmingen at
Rappenau. The investigations made by the local archaeological society in
connection with the Karlsruhe society have been confined to the six mounds
of the western group. The character of the objects found exhibits an in-
teresting mixture of the so-called Hallstatt and La Tene types of culture.
— K. BAUMANN, in Westd. Korr., x. 2.

NEUSS. — ROMAN CAMP. — The excavations of the castra stativa at Novae-
sium by the Provincial Museum of Bonn have been most successful. The
excavations extended along the right side of the praetentura. This is
divided into three sections. In the outermost are 202 wall-bound spaces
for tents and baggage. In the middle section were three buildings appar-
ently belonging to the scamnum tribunorum praefeetorumque. In the south-
ern section is a wall-bound quadrangular space apparently the schola legi-
onis. — Koln. Ztg., in Westd. Korr., x. 114.

PFALZ. — EXCAVATIONS ON THE HEIDENBURG NEAR KREIMBACH. — The foun-
dations of a late-Roman gate-tower have been laid bare. From this extend
walls to the southwest and northwest. Amongst the smaller finds was the
iron staff of a standard. Fragments of a cornice, a sarcophagus-cover,
several stelae carved in relief, besides small objects of iron, bronze, glass
and pottery were found. There is no trace of mediaeval remains. Coins
of Gallienus, Tetricus and Aurelianus point to the construction of the fort
in the third century. From the fact that gravestones were used it would
appear that urgent necessity compelled a speedy construction. Such a
time was when under Gallienus and Tetricus the Romans lost the right
bank of the Rhine and had to speedily protect the left.

ROMAN ROADWAYS. — In following the Roman road from the Rhine west-
ward over the Hartgebirge it has been established that the old Roman road
led on the east slope of the watershed from the old station on Murrmur-
nichtviel almost in the line of the present road to Becherskopf, thence to
the ruins of the hunting castle Schaudichnichtum and up and down hill
to Lambertskreuz, and on to Nadenbrunnen and to Drachenfels, where
Siegfried fought the dragon. Its continuation to Weidenstrat and Speyer-
bach awaits investigation.
13

564 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [GERMANY.]

ROMAN ROADS TO METZ. — The investigation of the Roman road from
Diirkheim and Neustadt into the mountains has resulted in fixing the
direction of the road from Lopodunum (=Ladenburg) on the right bank
of the Rhine to Oggersheim on the left bank, and on to Ruchheim, Eller-
stadt and Diirkheim. In the mountain the road follows the water-way, is
often steep and does not exceed three metres in width. Roman coins,
pottery and tools were found. The road Neustadt — Kalmit — Schanzel was
partially investigated. Both roads lead by the Saar to Divodurum = Metz.

STONE IMPLEMENTS FROM SOUTHERN PFALZ. — Hitherto the opinion has
prevailed that the stone implements from this region were made from Al-
pine rocks. This is not universally the case, as nine out of ten stone imple-
ments found at Dorrenbach, Bollenborn, Reisdorf,Waldleiningen, Blanken-
born and Bruchweiler are made of diorite precisely like that found in the
Silz valley. Similar implements have been found in the Silz valley, show-
ing that in the neolithic period they were manufactured in this region.

COLUMNAR BOUNDARY-STONE. — Northwest from Donnersberg on the left
bank of the Alsenz is the Stahlberg. Here is found a large conical-pointed
column, 3.60 m. long with a diameter of 1 m. at the base. It was prob-
ably a boundary-stone, antedating the Alemanni. At Niederkirchen was
found a greenish stone axe, belonging to the late stone age. — Dr. C. MEHLIS,
in Westd. Korr., x. 84, 53, 22, 78, 23.

RHE I M PFALZ. — ROMAN ROADS. — The Roman roads in the Southern Pala-
tinate are either parallel to the Rhine or at right angles to it. Parallel to
the Rhine are the two roads : (1) the via militaris which unites Rheinzabern,
Germersheim, Speyer, Altrip and Worms; and (2) the mountain road from
Upper Alsace to Mainz. The cross roads uniting these two roads have
been hitherto unknown. Recent investigations have shown a number of
roads leading from the five towns above mentioned across to the mountain
road. — Dr. C. MEHLIS, in Westd. Korr., x. 111.

ROTTWEIL. — THE ROMAN CAMPS AT ROTTWEIL AND AT HOCHMANERN. —
Recent excavations at Rottweil have resulted in following the line of the
walls surrounding the camp. Three separate periods of construction have
been determined. At Hochmanern a Roman fortress has been discovered.
Here also three successive periods of construction have been determined.
The excavations here described were carried on during 1888, 1889, and
1890 in continuation of former investigations. — HOLDER, in W. Korr., x. 77.

SCHRIESHEIM (NEAR HEIDELBERG). — ROMAN BUILDING. — The erecting of
a new building near the station at Schriesheim led to the discovery of the
cellar of a Roman building. The stuccoed walls contained niches ; in the
middle of the room was a stone table. A small relief of a seated matron
with fruit-basket in her lap was also found. These are to be published by
the Archaeological Society of Mannheim. — K. BAUMANN, in W. Korr., x. 19.

[GERMANY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 565

STUTTGART. — THE ROMAN FORT ON THE SCHIERENHOF NEAR SWABIAN
GMUND. — In 1886 a corner tower of the fort was discovered and partially
excavated. Later excavations show the existence of similar towers at two
of the remaining corners. The fourth corner being occupied by a dwell-
ing house could not be examined. The Praetorium, the Porto, dextra and
Porta decumana have been set free. Fragments of pottery and letters and
implements of bronze were found near the Praetorium and Porta dextra. —
STEIMLE, in Westd. Korr., x. 74.

ROMAN ROADS. — The condition of the investigation concerning the Roman
roads in southwestern Germany is reported by K. Miller. 1. — The inves-
tigations in upper Suabia came to an end in 1884 for lack of funds. 2.—
Since 1886 considerable portions of the Roman road from Bregenz to Feld-
kirch have been discovered under the present highway. Further investi-
gation is expected from Baron v. Lochner in Lindau. 3. — Since 1887
extensive investigations have been made in Baden at the expense of the
grand duchy, extending to the region south of the Kinzigthal. Here the
condition of the road for a long distance has been recovered. 4. — Exca-
vations have been made since 1887 in Schaffhausen with results correspond-
ing to those in Baden. 5. — The renewal of the governmental description
of Wiirtemberg has begun with the investigation of the connection of the
Neckar-road, established between Niirtingen and Tubingen, and the valley
of the Danube, lying on the other side of the rugged Alp. 6. — The roads
between Neckar, Rems and Limes have been investigated by two university
graduates with successful results. Several roads were found leading straight
to Limes, but no made road from Pfahlbronn to Mainhardt. A broad
well-constructed road was found from Lowenstein to Mainhardt and through
Limes to Hall. From Hall a Roman road was found leading over the
Einkorn m the direction of Aalen and a second towards Crailsheim. —
Westd. Korr., x. 1.

TRIER. — Recently a marble tablet has been found in Trier, bearing an
inscription which reads: — Deae Jcove/(launae) M.Primius Alpicus v(otum)
s(olvit) /(ibens) m(erito). The Celtic goddess Icovellauna is known by a
number of inscriptions. She seems to be a healing divinity as well as a
fountain nymph. Dedicatory tablets of bronze as small as this are com-
mon, in marble they are rare. — HETTNER, in Westd. Korr., x. 54.

VILLINGEN. — ADDITIONS TO THE DESCRIPTION OF A GRAVE. — This grave
was described in Wd. Korr., ix. 159. . The various bones make up the
skeleton of a man and a little pig. Wooden fragments of a. chariot were
discovered, showing a tire thickly set and protected with square-headed
nails. Bronze buttons for the decoration of horses were also found.— K.
SHUMACHER, in Westd. Korr., x. 13.

566 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [GERMANY.]

WITTEKINDSBURG (NEAR RULLE). — The excavations at Wittekindsburg
under Dr. Schuchhardt bring to light a Roman fortified camp. The
western entrance is well preserved. At the southwestern angle is a round
tower, at the northeastern a square tower, at the other angles no towers but
only a curving of the wall. The wall was built of calcareous stone regu-
larly laid. The plan of the camp is irregular and determined by the char-
acter of the hill-top. Measurements as well as the construction indicate
the Roman character of this stationary camp. This region has been re-
garded by recent historians as a battleground between Romans and Ger-
mans.— Westd. jRorr., x. 15.

WORMS. — GRAVES OF THE BRONZE AGE AT METTENHEIM. — These graves
are of importance for the very sound condition of the skeletons which have
been discovered. A very interesting foot-ring of bronze indicates a date
earlier than the Hallstatt-period. — Dr. KOSHL, in Westd. Korr., x. 43.

A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

SUMMAKIES OF PERIODICALS.

JAHRBUCH D. K. DEUT. ARCHAOLOGISCHEN INSTITUTS. Vol. VI.
No. 4. 1891. — H.WINNEFELD, Tusci and Laurentinum of Pliny the Younger
(2 cuts). Pliny's descriptions of his country-seat in the upper valley of the
Tiber and his suburban villa near Laurentum are discussed in connection
with Hadrian's villa at Tivoli and Vitruvius' brief mention of villas (vi.
8,9). Plans of Pliny's villas are given, differing in some respects from those
of previous investigators. — A. MICHAELIS, Roman Sketch-books of northern
artists of the XVI century, n. An Engraving by Hieronymus Kock ( The
Collection della Valle) (full-page cut). A cut is published and described
bearing the signature Cock exc. 1533, and the legend Haec visuntur Romae,
in horto Card, a Valle, eius beneficio, ex antiquitatis reliquiis ibidem conser-
vata. Perhaps this may be taken from a sketch by Heemskerck. It repre-
sents the upper court or garden of the Valle-Capranica palace with its
antiques. The family Della Valle and its collections of antiquities are
traced from Lellus in the latter part of the fourteenth century to Paolo,
Dornenico, and Ottaviano Capranica, who sold the collections in 1584 to
Cardinal Ferdinando de' Medici. A descriptive catalogue of the collec-
tions is given, embracing 200 numbers. — F. STUDNICZKA, Monument of the
victory at Marathon (3 cuts). Fragments of a horse and rider (Museums
of Athens, n, pi. 12, 'E^/*. 'Ap;c 1887, 2) discovered near the Erech-
theion in 1886 are here published and discussed. The rider is a Persian
holding his bow in his right hand, the reins in his left. Colors were freely
used as was also bronze. The Miltiades-plate in the Ashmolean Museum
(Klein, Vasen mit Lieblings-inschriften, title vignette) is compared. This
group is a monument of the battle of Marathon, and was destroyed by the
Persians. It is therefore pretty exactly dated. It probably belonged to
a larger group, and may be a work of the Aigenetan school of Kalon and
Onatas. — P. HARTWIG, Two Vase-paintings (Schalenbilder) ofEpiktetos (pi.
5 ; 2 cuts). Two vase-paintings are published and discussed. One is in
the Museo Torlonia in Rome (Klein, Meistersign., p. 105, No. 13), the other
in the Peabody Institute in Baltimore (Hartwig, Rom. Mitth., n, p. 167).
Both are inscribed ETTIKTETO* EFFACE/*. The first represents a
youth crouching and holding a krater on his knee, the second a satyr lying
down and drinking from a large jar. Similar representations are discussed.
— F. STUDNICZKA, Sacrificial Deceit of Hermes (cut). A vase in the Royal
Imperial Austrian Museum for Art and Industry is published. Hermes,

567

568 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

with winged shoes, long cloak, hat, and caduceus, is leading a black pig
to an altar. Behind Hermes a strigil and a sponge are represented. The
pig has white legs and the feet of a dog. Evidently, Hermes is cheating
the deity to whom the pig should be offered. Similar deceits are referred
to in comedy (Epicharmos in Athen., ix. 374 E, Aristophanes, Acharn.,
738 ff., Zenobius, i. 100). — F. DUEMMLER, The vases from Kameiros (3
cuts). Rhodian inscriptions of the sixth century B. c. with an alphabet
like that of Gela and Akragas show that this alphabet was used at Rhodes.
The Euphorbos-plate, then, with its Argive alphabet, was imported from
Argos. The origin of the so-called "Rhodian" style is to be sought at
Argos. The pure geometric style prevailed at Rhodos until toward the end
of the seventh century B. c. Argive vases were imported and imitated.
Two examples of the early rude imitations are published and discussed. —
F. WINTER, Polyphemos (pi. 6 ; cut). A krater belonging to Sir Francis
Cook in Richmond is published. The style is that of the last part of the
fifth century B. c. The Kyklops lies upon the ground in drunken sleep
beside a bowl. Odysseus and his companions are preparing to- put out his
eye. Two satyrs are springing about. Euripides was the first to bring
Polyphemos into connection with satyrs. The scene here represented is
inspired by Eurypides' Kyklops, 454-460. — ARCHAOLOGISCHER ANZEIGER.
Obituary notice of Captain Georg Fr. Luder. DeneJce. — Gymnasial-teaching
and Archaeology. Report of measures adopted in Austria to enable teachers
in the gymnasia to travel in Italy and Greece. — ACQUISITIONS OF THE
COLLECTIONS OF ANTIQUITIES IN GERMANY, n. Munich. Five portraits
and some fragments from Fayum ; some Roman utensils. — in. Dresden
(21 cuts). Two marble reliefs from Palmyra, a bronze mirror and a statu-
ette of a dwarf, fourteen terracottas, three vases and some fragments of
terracotta frieze-reliefs, and lamps. — iv. Karlsruhe. Casts of Egyptian
sculptures, imitations of the gold objects found at Pietroassa, a coffin and
mummy of a priest from Achmin, a small collection of Cypriote antiquities.
— ACQUISITIONS OF THE COLLECTION OF ANTIQUITIES OF THE AUSTRIAN
IMPERIAL HOUSE IN VIENNA, 1880-1891 (11 cuts). Only sculptures of
stone are described in this number, and of these only the most important.
61 are here described.— THE ARCHAOLOG. COLLECTION OF THE VIENNA
UNIVERSITY. An ornamented belt and two utensils of bronze ; a terra-
cotta sarcophagus from Klazomenai (Antike Denkmaler, i. 45) and 9
terracotta heads from Tarentum; one black-figured vase-fragment from
Vulci ; 10 red-figured vases and numerous fragments mostly from Orvieto ;
7 marble sculptures, mostly fragmentary ; a fragment of relief from Egypt ;
ten pieces of blue Egyptian smalt. — MUSEUM OF CASTS IN NEW YORK.
The project of forming a vast museum of casts in connection with the Metro-
politan Museum is advancing toward realization. — PLASTER CASTS. Mr.

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 569

Cesare Malpieri in Kome issues a catalogue of 50 casts of Roman antiques
for sale. — REPORTS OF MEETINGS OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY IN
BERLIN, 1891. NOVEMBER. After reports and other business, Conze read
a letter from Treu concerning the existing publications and casts of the
torso of a Gaul in Dresden ; Conze showed a bronze object (pentagon-
dodecaedron) probably used in some game; Winter showed and discussed
*E<j>7jp.. 'ApX. 1891 (2 cuts), especially the articles on Mykenai and the Nike
of Archermos — the Nike apparently belongs to the base to which it was
formerly ascribed ; Curtius, on the affiliation of deities ; Belger, on the grave
of Hesiod in Orchomenos and the graves of Agamemnon and his family
in Mykenai, with discussion of Pausanias ; Diets, on the Mimiamboi of
Herodas and their relation to Alexandrian art ; Hubner, on an inscription
found in Cirencester. DECEMBER. Winckelmannsfest. The report will
appear in the next number of the Anzeiger. — NEWS OF THE INSTITUTE. —
NOTES ON THE PUBLICATIONS OF THE INSTITUTE. — BIBLIOGRAPHY.

HAROLD N. FOWLER.

MITTHEILUNGEN D. K. DEUT. ARCHAOLOGISCHEN INSTITUTS.
ATHENISCHE ABTHEILUNG. Tol. XVI. No. 3. 1891.— A. E. KON-
TOLEON, Inscription from Skaptoparene. This inscription was found in 1 868
at Gramadi, near Djumai-bala, near the Stugmon, in Bulgaria. The
ancient name of the place was Skaptoparene. It lay 30 miles from
Pautalia. The inscription contains a request of the villagers to the em-
peror M. Antonius Gordianus to free them from the impositions and requisi-
tions of travellers, especially soldiers. This request is in Greek. The
emperor's favorable reply is in Latin. — TH. MOMMSEN, The Inscription
from Skaptoparene, The date of the emperor's reply is Dec. 16, 238 A. D.
The agent of the village is a soldier of the praetorian guard. The village
belonged to the district of Pautalia, and the governor of that district is
the official representative of the village. — TH. MOMMSEN, Inscription from
Apameia Kibotos. This inscription, discovered by Ramsay, is a fragment
in Greek of the decree concerning the new Asiatic calendar established at
the suggestion of the proconsul Paullus Fabius Maximus. Part of the
Latin text of the proconsul's letter is published Mitth., xvi. p. 235. Frag-
ments of the decree from Eumeneia and Apameia are known (CIG, 3957,
3902 b). The new fragment and the one from Eumeneia supplement each
other. — \V. JUDEICH, Inscriptions from Ionia. 27 inscriptions, copied by
the writer and F. Winter in 1887 in Erythrai, Klazomenai, Priene, and
Teos. They are chiefly dedicatory and sepulchral. No. 17, from Teos,
records a treaty of synoikismos or sympoliteia for ten years between the
Teans and another community. Taxes, imposts, and duties are specified
from which the new citizens are to be free. The first part of the record is
wanting. — M. MAYER, Lamia again (pis. 9, 10; 3 cuts). A lekythos in

570 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

Athens with black figures on light pipe-clay is published and discussed.
An ugly, nude woman is tied to a palm-tree. Four satyrs are torturing
her. One is pulling out her tongue, one burning her, one whipping her,
and one about to strike her with a heavy pestle. A fifth satyr stands quietly
by. The female is Lamia, and the scene is taken from the comic stage,
though the stage-costume is omitted. A cut gives the painting on a coarse
Boeotian vase. An ugly nude female with a swine skin on her head is run-
ning to a low table on which stands a jug. Perhaps this is Lamia. Ex-
amples of vase-paintings derived from the comic stage are cited. This vase
belongs to about the middle of the fifth century B. c. Other vases of similar
or related technique are discussed. — P. HERRMANN, Athlete Head from
Perinthos (pis. 4, 5). The head, here published in three views, is in Dresden
(Treu, Berlin, philol. Woeh., 1891, p. 546). The tip of the nose is want-
ing and there are several other slight injuries. The hair over the forehead
has been partially chiselled away. The head appears to be a copy of a
bronze original of the early fifth century B. c. Comparison with other
works, especially with the Massimi Diskobolos, shows that the original of
this head is not by Myron. It has points of resemblance to the Naples
Harmodios head, and belongs to a series which begins with the Harmodios
and ends with the Munich "Diorned." The artist of the original was ap-
parently a slightly older contemporary of Myron, possibly Pythagoras of
Ehegion. — W. DORPFELD, The Hypcethral Temple. The arguments in
favor of the theory that many temples were hypsethral are briefly reviewed.
The main argument was the testimony of Vitruvius in. 1. The discovery
that the Olympieion at Athens was octostyle, not decastyle, destroys that
argument. There were a few hypsethral temples, probably open courts
surrounded by walls and columns, but, generally speaking, Greek and
Roman temples received their only light from the door, and needed no
more. — A. WILHELM, Inscriptions from Messene. Five inscriptions. No. 1
is a decree of proxeny, etc., to Menalkos, son of Aristomenes, from Zakyn-
thos (="Opa, June 24, 1890, Hapvao-o-os, iv. 497). The date assigned is the
latter part of the fourth century B. c. The dialect is Messenian. No. 2
is a fragmentary record of manumission, the first detailed record from Mes-
sene. Date, first half of the third century B. c. Local dialect. No. 3
(=Le Bas 155; Le Bas-Reinach 137) is a dedication by a priest and
priestess. No. 4 is a fragment of rules for sacrifices. The date is about
200 B.C. Local dialect. No. 5 is from two fragments of a base (=0iko-
nomakes, TO, 0-<o£o//,€ra '10<o/x/»7s MCOXD/VT/S KT\. 33, 36). The larger fragment
Athen. Mitth., vi. 359. The date is not earlier than the end of the second
century B. c. The meaning is uncertain. — R. MEISTER, Archaic Rhodian
Epitaphs. The three archaic inscriptions published by Selivanor, Mitth.,
xvi. p. 107 ff. (see above), are given with new interpretations. — A. S.

SUMMARIES Of PERIODICALS, 571

DIAMANTARAS, Ancient Inscription from Antiphellos in Lykia. An in-
scription of Roman times, on a sarcophagus. The names of those entitled
to the use of the monument are given, and a curse is invoked upon other
users. — LITERATURE. — DISCOVERIES. See News. Seven late inscriptions
from Thessalonika are published from copies by J. H. Mordtmann. The
inscription Athen. Mitth. xiv. p. 193 is further discussed.

HAROLD N. FOWLER.

REVUE ARCHEOLOGIQUE. 1890. July- August.— J. DE MORGAN, The
Prehistoric NeJcropoli north of Persia. In the province of Linkoran were
examined nekropoli at Kraveladi, Djuodji-Kach, Hovil, Ve*ri, Mistan,
Djuonii, Aspa-Hiz, Hiveri and Razgoour. The burial-places may be classi-
fied chronologically and show the transition from the exclusive use of bronze
implements to that of iron, Arms, pottery, jewelry were found resembling
that of the Ossethoi, who are known to be Aryans, and not far removed
from the Greek. — J. A. BLANCHET, Contributions to the Gallo-Roman Epig-
raphy of Saintes. Nine inscriptions thought to have been lost have been
found in two MSB. in the National Library. — R. Mow AT, Inscriptions from
the city of the Lingones, preserved at Dijon and at Langres (contin., pis. x,
xi). After mentioning four monuments which are anepigraphic, though
originally destined to bear inscriptions, ninety-five inscriptions are here
published. Of these five are votive, three are upon public monuments, and
the remainder chiefly funerary. The existence of a colonia Lingonum hav-
ing its origin from this town is also established by epigraphic evidence.
Seventy-seven names presumably Gallic and occurring in the inscriptions
from this region are then given. — L. DELISLE, Imitation of ancient writing
by scribes of the Middle Ages (pis. xn, xm). Two examples are here given
of copies of earlier documents made at the end of the xn century. One
is of a bull of Sergius IV, and another of a privilege accorded by Alex-
ander III, the original documents of which still exist. The peculiarities
of the earlier script are imitated so cleverly as to suggest that such docu-
ments may have been frequently counterfeited for evil purposes. — AUG.
AUDOLLENT, A winged Victory at the Museum of Constantine (pi. xiv).
This is a small bronze following the type of the Nike of Paionios, and dat-
ing from the early Roman Empire. It was found in the town of Cirta,
where also was found an inscription referring to a silver statue of Jupiter,
bearing in his right hand a silver globe, on which stood a figure of victory,
and in his left a silver spear. It is suggested that this victory may have
belonged to the statue here mentioned, which would seem to have preserved
the type of the Zeus of Pheidias. — S. REINACH, A Passage in Sidonius
Apollinaris. The Pretended Volcanoes in Southern France in the V century.
The citation of Sidonius Apollinaris, Bishop of Clermont from 471 to 475,
as attesting the activity of volcanoes in Gaul at this period is founded upon

572 AMERICAN JO UENAL OF AHCHMOL OGY.

a misunderstanding, as may be seen by comparing the text of Sidonius with
a homily of Saint Avitus concerning the same events. — C. BABIN, Note on
the Use of Triangles in the Proportioning of Greek Monuments. The pur-
pose of this paper is to show that together with the modular system, by
which all the parts of an edifice may be expressed in terms of a common
measure, use was made of geometric methods, founded upon triangles, and
in particular the equilateral triangle. The use of similar geometrical
methods in types of architecture derived from the Greek will be considered
in a subsequent paper. — G. JOURDANNE, Recovery of a Canton of the Aude.
The name of the district of country between the Aude and the Black Moun-
tains in the northern part of the Carcassonne called Carbadds is frequently
derived from the Castle of Cabaret. But this name is a modern one. It
does not figure in mediaeval documents, whereas we do find in. such docu-
ments the names Cabardensis, Cabardiacus, and Cabardiaeensis. — Monthly
Bulletin of the Academy of Inscriptions. — National Society of the Antiquaries
of France. — Archaeological News and Correspondence. — Bibliography. —
R. CAGNAT, Review of JEpigraphical Publications relating to Roman An-
tiquity. April-June.

September- October. — F. RAVAISSON, The Aphrodite of Melos (pi. xv).
Following the suggestion that the Aphrodite of Melos was associated with a
figure of Ares, the Borghese Ares (formerly Achilles) of the Louvre is here
utilized, in spite of chronological difficulties, to restore'to our imagination
the original group. The ring upon the right foot of the Borghese Ares
suggests that its prototype was the captive Theseus, and that the original
group represented Aphrodite Persephone and Ares Theseus. Of such a
character may have been the Aphrodite of the garden commenced by Al-
kamenes and finished by Pheidias. In later derivatives the notion of
Persephone and Theseus have disappeared. Other monuments preserve
for us the same group and details of style more characteristic of the fifth
century. — E.-A. PIGEON, Roman road in the departments of Manche and
Ille-et-Vilaine. By means of the Itinerary of Antoninus and the Table of
Peutinger, the Roman road connecting Cherbourg with Renues may be
reestablished. Its stations, Coriallo, Alauna, Cosedise or Cosedia, Fanum-
Martis or Legedia, Ad Fines, and Condate are to-day represented by
Cherbourg, Valognes, Coutances, Avranches, Romazy and Rennes. — A.
LEBEGUE, The first excavations in Delos. A defense of the purpose and
conditions of the excavations made by him in Delos in 1873 in reply to the
account given by Diehl, Excursions archeologiques en Grece, p. 134. — J. DE
MORGAN, The prehistoric Nekropoleis of Armenian Russia. The principal
conclusions of this elaborate paper are thus summarized : (1) At first, the
arts develop amongst the white Allophyloi of the Caucasus without external
influence. (2) The people of Lelwar were in commercial relations with

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 573

the Assyrians. (3) The Ossethoi brought, in their migration from the
Iran to the Caucasus, new arts, which had considerable influence upon the
artistic tendencies of the white Allophyloi. (4) The most recent graves
of Lelwar are later than the arrival of the Ossethoi (vm or vn century)
and anterior to the Persian conquest (v century). — G. RADET, The Cities
ofPamphylia. A study of the geography, topography, and history of Pam-
phylia, based upon Lanckoronski's Les Villes de la Pamphylie et de la
Pisidie, t. i. — S. REINACH, Chronique d' Orient — Monthly Bulletin of the
Academy of Inscriptions. — National Society of the Antiquaries of France. —
Archceological News and Correspondence. — Bibliography.

November-December. — S. REINACH, Bronze Head of a horned divinity
discovered at Lezoux (Puy-de-D6me) and belonging to the Museum of Saint
Germain (pi. xvi). This head, designed as an ornament, is of fine Greek
workmanship, and exhibits Alexandrine influence. Analogous heads, gen-
erally applied to vases, are usually considered as heads of Acheloiis, although
no such mythological significance may have entered the mind of the artist.
— L. LE PONTOIS, Exploration of the Tumulus of Cruguel (Morbihan) (pi.
xvn ). The burial-trench here exhibits the peculiarity of having been lined
with wood. The body, unburned, was buried together with bronze and
flint arms. Finely cut arrow-heads, bronze poignards, a granite mortar,
and other small objects were found. — G. DUMESNIL, Note on the Form of
the ordinary Numerals. An unhistoric and purely fanciful hypothesis con-
cerning the origin of the Arabic numerals. — A. MAIGNAN, Archceological
Notes. A publication of a number of objects of stone and of bronze found
during the dredging of the Seine in 1885 near Corbeil.— M. DELOCHE,
Studies on some Seals and Rings of the Merovingian Period (contin.). cxxvi.
Seal-ring of the Jewess Aster, cxxvn. Seal-ring found near Andemach.
Monogram not deciphered, cxxvni. Seal-ring found at Saint-Jean-de-
Corcoue (Loire-inferieure). Inscribed OEM EOS. cxxix. Ring found
at La Garde (Loire). Ornamented with filigree work, but no inscription.
cxxx. Seal-ring found at Kerity (Finistere). A cartouche in the bezil
bears the letters SI, the initials of Signum. cxxxi. Seal-ring found at
Kerland (Finistere). Cross and crown, with two initials, cxxxn. Ring
found at Brehan (C6tes-du-Nord). cxxxm. Ring found at Maroue (Cotes-
du-Nord). cxxxiv. Gold ring from the Gallo-Frankish Cemetery of
Herpes (Charente).. Resembles the ring found at La Garde (cxxix).
cxxxv. Seal-ring with the initial C doubled, from the Cemetery at Herpes
(Charente). cxxxvi. Seal-ring of Gisa, from Herpes, cxxxvii. Another
seal-ring from Herpes. Inscribed I N T N I . cxxxvni. Another seal-ring
with the initial M, from Herpes, cxxxix. Another inscribed seal-ring
from Herpes. CXL. Another ring from Herpes. The bezil is figured with
a Greek cross. CXLI. Another ring from Herpes. The bezil contains a

574 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

piece of blue glass, which is set in bronze and this in turn in silver. CXLII.
Another ring from Herpes. Ornamented with globules of gold. CXLIII.
Another ring from Herpes. The bezil is ornamented with a rosette of
garnets. CXLIV. Another ring from Herpes. Contains an antique black-
stone intaglio representing Jupiter crowning his eagle. CXLV. Another
ring from Herpes. CXLVI. Another ring from Herpes. One of a num-
ber found and consisting of a simple band of silver wound as a spiral. —
M. SCHWEISTHAL, Archceological Notes concerning Mount Sipylos. The first
note concerns the sanctuary of Kybele Plastene mentioned by Pausanias
as below the throne of Pelops. A ground -plan and careful description are
given of a simple sanctuary, which is recognized as that of Kybele Plas-
tene not only from its position, but also from inscriptions and exvoto offer-
ings found in its vicinity. The second note treats of the throne of Pelops
and the image of Niobe. A third note treats of the ruins of Gueuk-Kaia,
which are recognized as the remains of an Aeolian city. — S. EEINACH,
Notice of Henry Schliemann. — Monthly Bulletin of the Academy of Inscrip-
tions.— Archceological News and Correspondence. — Bibliography. — R. CA-
GNAT, Review of Epigraphical Publications referring to Roman Antiquity.
June-December.

1891. January-February.— S. REINACH, Altar of Mavilly ( Cote-D' Or)
(pis. I, n). This monument, formerly in the parish church of Mavilly, now
in the park of the chateau at Savigny-sous-Beaune, is here published in
heliogravure. The rude Gallo-Roman sculptures represent the twelve
divinities of Ennius : Juno, Vesta, Minerva, Ceres, Diana, Venus, Mars,
Mercurius, Jovis, Neptunus, Vulcanus, Apollo. — E. LE BLANT, A wood-
engraving in the edition of Terence of 1493 (pi. in). In the edition of
Terence published by Trechsel in Lyons in 1493 is represented a Roman
theatre, as conceived in the xv century. In front of the theatre is appar-
ently represented the story of St. Didymus and Theodora. — A. S. MURRAY,
Basreliefs of Kyzilcos. Notice of six reliefs in the British Museum, four of
which bear inscriptions. — V. WAILLE and P. GAUCKLER, Inedited Inscrip-
tions from Cherchel. A publication of fifty-one inedited Latin inscriptions
from Cherchel, Algeria. — G. WEBER, Circular Monument at Ephesos, or
the pretended Tomb of St. Luke. Until Excavations give further light,
we must remain contented with seeing in this monument a circular edifice
of the second century A. D., when all this part of Ephesos was restored
under Antoninus Pius. At a later date, the Christians built a chapel in
its ruins and ornamented its entrance with the two pilasters brought proba-
bly from the theatre or stadion. — M. BERTHELOT, The origin of the word
bronze. Five texts from mediaeval MSS. are cited in support of the author's
view, that the word bronze is to be connected with the town Brundusium,
which according to Pliny produced bronze mirrors of high quality. — A. L.

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 575

DELATTRE, The Punic Tombs of Carthage. Necropolis of the hill St. Louis.
An account of six Punic Tombs excavated during the summer and autumn
of 1890. They were carefully constructed stone-faced rectangular apart-
ments, hermetically sealed. Objects of gold, silver, bronze, ivory, glass
were found ; also pottery, some of which bore inscriptions — the first Punic
inscriptions found in the old necropolis of Byrsa.— E. MUNTZ, Notes on the
Christian Mosaics of Italy (contin.). The mosaics of Siponto, Capua, Ver-
celli, Olona, and Albenga are here considered. — A. ENGEL, Excavations
made in the neighborhood of Seville. From October 1889 to March 1890,
excavations were made by Engel at Coria del Rio, where he found a tile
covered tomb ; at Alcolea del Rio, where he procured curious votive barks ;
at Pena de la Sol, where were uncovered two Roman baths, three pieces of
marble sculpture, and other small objects ; and at Italica were discovered
two Roman burial-places with masonry tombs containing black pottery.
Time was lacking to explore the Cerro de la Camorra, the supposed site of
ancient Munda. — C. CHIPIEZ, The Theatre of Polykleitos, reconstructed
according to a modulus by K. Dumon. A favorable review of Dumon's
book. — A. ENGEL, Note on some Archceological Manuscripts preserved at
Seville. — Monthly Bulletin of the Academy of Inscriptions. — National Society
of the Antiquaries of France. — Archceological News and Correspondence. —
Bibliography.

March-April. — V. WAILLE and P. GAUCKLER, Inedited Inscriptions
from Cherchel (contin. and end). Publication of about one hundred small
inscriptions from marble fragments, also from lamps, paterae and vases. —
L. HEUZEY, The Mace of Goudea. This mace, presented by M. de Sarzec
to the Louvre, is figured in Decouvertes en Chaldee pi. 25bis fig. 1, a and
b. The inscription describes it as a votive offering of Goudea to the god
Nin-Ghirsou, and as made of the stone shir-gal (marble) from the moun-
tains of Our-in-ga near the town of Az on the sea of Elam. — A. VERCOUTRE,
Some local African Divinities. Amongst ancient African divinities men-
tioned in inscriptions found principally in Numidia, a number have been
considered as purely local divinities. Of these, two, Eruc and Malagbel,
are here explained : the former as Deus Erucinus, the Sicilian hero Eryx ;
the latter, as Baal-Malaca or the Baal of the town Malaca (corrupted to
modern Guelma). — A. LEBEGUE, Note on some Greek Inscriptions from
Gaul. Some reservations are made to the editing by Mommsen, Hirsch-
feld, and Kaibel of the Greek Inscriptions of Gaul contributed by him to
the collection of the Berlin Academy.— S. GULBELKIAN, Rug-making in
the Orient. A chapter from a forthcoming work entitled Voyage dans le
Caucase. — H. OMONT, Inventory of the Visconti Collection in the Bibliotheque
Nationale. Titles of the papers of Visconti, which form thirty-five volumes.
The contents of sixteen volumes are here noted. — H. D'ARBOIS DE JUBAIN-

576 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

VILLE, Linguistic testimony to the community of civilization between the Celts
and Germans during the fifth and fourth centuries B. C. The distinction
between the Celts and Germans was not known at Rome prior to the first
century B. c. For several centuries before this, the Germans probably lived
under Celtic rule. Witness the community of words between Celts and
Germans, as distinguished from other Indo-European nations, in matters
pertaining to law, military life, home life, geography , furniture, and in names
of various material substances. The religious vocabulary of these two peoples
has nothing in common, and religion was probably the obstacle which
prevented the fusion of the two races. — R. Mow AT, A diploma given on the
departure of a soldier from the army ofPannonia. This diploma was granted
to an auxiliary veteran of the army of upper Pannonia by the Emperor
Antoninus Pius on the ninth of October 148 A. D., and contains detailed
information concerning that army. — A. ENGEL, Note on some Spanish Col-
lections. Notices are given of archaeological collections in Alicante, Bar-
celona, Cordova, Grenada, Jaen, Lorca, Malaga, Murcia, Osuna, Saragossa,
Seville, Tarragona, Toledo, Valencia, and, in Portugal, Lisbon. — Monthly
Bulletin of the Academy of Inscriptions. — National Society of the Antiquaries
of France. — Archceological News and Correspondence. — Bibliography. — R.
CAGNAT, Review of Epigraphical Publications relating to Roman Antiquity.
January-March. ALLAN MARQUAND.

REVUE D'ASSYRIOLOGIE ET D'ARCHEOLOGIE ORIENTALE. Vol. II.
No. 3. 1891. — E. RENAN, An inedited Phoenician Inscription from Sidon
(pi. n). This inscription, now on exhibition at the Louvre, is on a tall
marble pier that served as a base to an offering. It is not easily deciphered.
M. Renan reads : " Offering made by Abdmiskar . . . son of Baalsillekh,
to his lord Salman. May he bless him ! " The Greek work of the cippus
recalls the mouldings of Urn-el- Awamid, which appear like imitations of
the Erechtheioii : date, about 300 B. c. — L. HEUZEY, The Genealogies of
Sirpurla, according to M. de Sarzec's discoveries. Some hitherto inedited
historical data founded on a study of the early Babylonian fragments found
by M. de Sarzec at Telloh= Sirpurla are here given ; a summary of which
will also be found in the News, on p. 122. In the first place, among the
rulers (patesi) of Sirpurla, two remained entirely isolated — Ur-bau and
Nam-magh-ni. A circular stone dish shows that Nam-magh-ni was the son-
in-law of Ur-bau, having married his daughter Gan-ul. On another stone
dish is to be read the name of a new ruler, the patesi Ur-nin-gul. These
are all anterior to king Gudea. Around the conical base of a small stone
column, in characters of the most archaic period (as on the stele of the vul-
tures'), the names are read of the patesi E-anna-du son of the patesi A-kur-
gal. On the stele of the vultures, A-kur-gal, whose father's name is given

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS. 577

as Ur-nina, is called king and not patesi. Another inscription confirms
the suggestion that there was no great distinction between the titles of
patesi and king. It enables the following conflicting genealogies of the
earliest rulers of Sirpurla to be made out.

Ur-nina, king. Ur-nina, king.

I I

En-anna-du I, patesi, elder son. A-Jcur-gal, king and patesi.

, l ,1

En-t£-na, patesi. E-anna-du, king and patesi.

_ i

En-anna-du II, patesi.

These two lists appear to show that a period of dynastic trouble followed
the death of old King Ur-nina, probably caused by the rivalry of his sons,
leading to a confusion of titles. Another consequence of the present con-
junction of the ancient line of patesi with the royal dynasty of Ur-nina is,
that the ancient king Uru-ka-ghi-na must belong either to an earlier or to
a later dynasty, because Ur-nina's father and grandfather bore no titles :
he was the founder of his dynasty. — J. OPPERT, Archaic Inscriptions on
three Chaldcean bricks. The first of these inscriptions, which belong (like
those illustrated in the preceding article) to M. de Sarzec's discoveries, is
a brick of king Ur-nina translated : " Ur-nina, king of Sirpurla, son of
Ni-ni-hal-du has made the ap-Girsu." The thing mentioned is of undeter-
mined character in the quarter of the city called Girsu. The second is a
long inscription of E-anna-du, son of A-kur-gal, speaking of his building
the city of Nina, of conquests in the mountains of Elam and the lands of
Is and Arc. The third inscription is of the patesi En-td-na, son of En-anna-
du, gives his genealogy, and mentions his building of the ap-gi ofNingirsu :
to this should be compared a second inscription of the same ruler which
speaks of his construction of the ap-gi-gi-ka-na of the god Ningirsu. Be-
sides this, the father of EntSna, En-anna-du I, who places himself like his
son under the patronage of the divinity of Dunsir, calls himself the con-
structor of an ap-bi-ru. These various things are considered by M. Heuzey
to refer to hydraulic works — reservoirs, basins, wells, etc. — J. OPPERT, The
Freedom of Woman in Babylon. The document used as text says that, in
the 35th year of Nebuchadnezzar, a mother (Silim-Istar) cedes, during
her lifetime, to her daughter (Gula-kaisat) the half-ownership of her en-
tire property, thus renouncing her rights of ownership and the free disposal
of her property, reserving however the usufruct during her lifetime. The
daughter is required not to transmit this property to any but her husband,
who is responsible to her. On the mother's death, the half-ownership
of the daughter becomes complete ownership exempt from conditions.

578 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

Into this is not reckoned the property which the daughter brought as a dot
to her husband. The husband takes no part in the transaction. This
liberty of woman in the matter of property in the ancient East is in strik-
ing contrast with her enslaved condition in Europe especially in Rome. —
E. LEDRAIN, Bronze Statuette with the name of Asur-dan. There is in the
Louvre a headless bronze statuette of a figure in Assyrian costume. On
the front of the robe is a much-defaced inscription in twelve lines, the first
phrase of which is interesting for historical reasons, and is translated :
" To Istar, the great lady, dwelling in the temple of the lady of the world
in the city Arbela, for the life of Asur-dan, king of Assur, son of Samsi-
Bel, son of . . . ., son of Nirgal-iddin-aha, son of ... ." This is evidently
Asur-dan III who reigned from 773 to 756 and was the successor, perhaps
the brother, of Shalmaneser II. Until now his genealogy was unknown.
The rest of the text mentions a bronze statue of Istar. — E. LEDRAIN, Some
inedited Inscriptions added to the Louvre. (1) Phoenician scaraboid with
a hippocamp and the owner's name, Pa'ar. (2) Persian cone with a disk
between two (Horus) eyes and the inscription : " to Ahiman, son of Bohas."
(3) Basrelief (on a calcareous stone from Palmyra) of a man reclining on
the funeral couch, and a woman seated. The names given in the inscrip-
tion are Malku and Dida his wife. (4) Female bust from Palmyra with
the name [Bar~\'ada. (5) Palmyrene tessera with the name Ba'althu.
(6) Palmyrene tessera with the name Thaimretsu. (7) Palmyrene tessera
with the divine names MalaJcbel, Gad and Thaimi and the name larhai. —
L. HEUZEY, Spanish Statues of Grceco-Phcenician style : a question of authen-
ticity. This important paper which discloses an entirely new phase of
Phoenician sculpture, an echo, in Spain, of archaic Greek sculpture, has
been already fully summarized in the Neivs of the Journal (vol. vi, pp.

388-9). A. L. F., JR.

A6
v.7

American Journal of
archaeology

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
LIBRARY

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "American journal of archaeology"

See other formats